Liquid Pride 2: Cat's Cradle

by Shakespearicles

First published 30th of November, 2017

Princess Celestia has spent generations secretly crafting Twilight Sparkle's family tree. But even the best-laid plans of mice and mares oft go awry.

A Bonsai tree requires many years of great care and patience to sculpt it into its caretaker's desire. Care, patience and time are all things that Princess Celestia has in abundance. And by her guiding hoof, she secretly crafts a very special tree. One that takes generations to grow.

Foreword

This is a spiritual sequel / prequel / alternate version to Liquid Pride. It will still have the same feeling, but it won't really be directly tied to the original story line.

I finished writing Liquid Pride shortly after the end of Season 3. It was a fun ride as I wrote it, although it was something I wrote as I went, and just sort of made it up as I went along, episode by episode. When I ran out (during the break after season 3) I hastily wrapped up the story with the ending. I had become anxious to move on to other projects. I will be the first to admit that the ending felt rushed, and some of the characters felt, well, out-of-character for it. Some people felt that it was an unsatisfactory conclusion when compared to the rest of the story.

Most of all, myself.

Liquid Pride has cast a long shadow for me to get out from under, in terms of writing a follow-up. A lot of show canon has changed since then, and I wanted to incorporate it. So I'd like to think that we can all be mature enough about how the Liquid Pride continuity is handled in this story.

I hope you all enjoy reading this as much as the first. I certainly enjoyed writing it!

If you have NOT read Liquid Pride, that's okay. You don't need to. Just go ahead and skip the next chapter.
But you really should read Liquid Pride. It's pretty fking good!

Prologue: The Starlight Rewrite

Author's Notes:

If you have NOT read Liquid Pride, that's okay. You don't need to. Just go ahead and skip this chapter, or else you are going to feel really confused reading this.

A white earth pony sat on the beach of a remote island, looking wistfully at the sunset, pretending that she was the one lowering it below the horizon. Beside her, a blue earth pony ran her hooves over the sand sculpture, shaping it into her dream's desire.

"What do you think?" Luna asked her sister. Celestia looked at the sand castle.

"It looks just like home," Celestia said. As the sun set, the moon rose behind them, bringing its gravity with it. The tide began to come in, washing away Luna's sand castle.

"Damn it!" Luna cursed the moon that she no longer controlled. Celestia pondered upon the folly of the sand castle, its impermanence a metaphor for all things passing out of existence with time. Even Luna and herself, no longer immortal. Luna huffed out the last of her frustrations. It was not the first sand castle she had lost to the sea. The cool sea breeze began to blow ashore. "Come. It will be cold soon," Luna said as she stood up.

Celestia followed her back to the shelter that they had built when they had first been banished to this place. She joined her sister in the makeshift bed that they had put together from the palm leaves and coconut husks. She laid her hoof across her. Luna pushed her gesture away.

"I'm sorry Luna," Celestia apologized. "I love you. All I ever wanted was an eternity with you. No matter the cost."

"The cost was too great. You needed to be stopped. You needed to be stopped a thousand years ago, and again, after I returned," Luna said. Celestia felt her heart breaking.

"Did you really think me a villain?" Celestia asked.

"Yes," Luna wept into her pillow. Her memories flashed back to when she had Twilight fight Celestia and she, herself, tried to take over Canterlot. She rubbed her hoof on her forehead where her horn used to be. "But so was I."

"We really do deserve this," Celestia said, peering out the window across the small island they had been banished upon. "It's going to be cold tonight." Luna didn't budge. "Do we not, at least, deserve each other?" Celestia asked. Luna remained unmoved for a minute more. And then, she shuffled back toward Celestia's hooves. Celestia wrapped her hoof around her and held her close. Luna turned to face her. Celestia kissed her. Luna kissed her back.

"What do you think Twilight is doing right now?" Celestia asked. Luna snorted, recalling when she used to be able to walk the dreamscape. Judging from what she had seen of Twilight's dreams, the answer was obvious.

"Her brother, most likely."

"Oh, Shiny!" Princess Twilight Sparkle wrapped her hooves around her pillow and bit on it to stifle her squeals. She moaned as her brother continued to rut her senseless on her royal bed in Canterlot Castle. Prince Shining Armor spread his wings wide as he pounded his sister from behind. He leaned over and nibbled on the sensitive parts of her wings, eliciting yet another moan from her. "Mmm, my brother's cock feels so big!" she said.

"That's just because my little sister's pussy is so tight!" he said back, giving her flank a firm slap with his hoof. "Mmm, Twilie, I'm getting close!" Twilight's eyes crossed as she felt his magic playing with her clit, sending her over the top.

"I'm cumming!" Twilight cried, beckoning her brother to join her in climax. "I'm cumming from my brother's big cock!" Shining moved at a blinding pace, slapping his balls against her nub with each thrust. She felt him flare inside her. His shaft began to pump and throb. She felt her tunnel become flooded with his seed as he pumped load after load deep inside her. "Yes!" Twilight cried, "Cum inside me, big brother! Get me super pregnant!"

"Super pregnant? Really?" Cadance asked mockingly from her crib. "What? Is the foal going to come out wearing a cape?"

"Oh shit, you're awake?" Shining asked rhetorically.

"Obviously," Cadance said. "It's not like I can sleep through you two going at it like that. Do you really need to rub it in?"

"Sorry sweetie," Shining apologized.

"You are really into the brother-sister thing, huh?" Cadance asked. Twilight shrugged and blushed. "Let me out would you? I need more practice walking."

"Yeah, one sec," Shining said, pulling out of Twilight with a wet 'plop'.

"I'm gonna go clean up," Twilight said as she waddled to the bathroom, trying not to drip. Shining Armor reached into the crib and set the young foal Cadance onto the carpet. She stood and tried to walk but fell on her rump.

"It's okay. Try again," Shining coached. Cadance fell on her butt again as she tried to get the hang of walking.

"This is bullshit!" she cried out.

"Language, young lady!" Shining admonished with a chuckle. She glared back in mock anger.

"I'm older than you!" Cadance said. "It's just really frustrating. I remember how to do all this but my brain isn't developed enough. This is worse than being drunk!"

"You're getting better," he encouraged. "Do you want to sit on Daddy's lap while I work on my book?" he asked with a smirk. Baby Cadance blanched.

"Okay, first of all, the idea of you getting off to me looking like this," Cadance motioned to herself in foal form, "fills me with the urge to defecate. Speaking of," she pointed at her diaper, "I'm going to need a change. And secondly, No! Daddy's lap still smells like his sister's pussy!"

"Whoa whoa whoa!" Shining defended. "This isn't for you!" he said as he pointed as his yet-still-wilting erection. Cadance glared at him. "I mean, it was for you, years ago. And it will be again, some day. When you're older." She continued to glare at him. "Physically older! I mean this one in particular isn't meant for you." he amended. "What? Do I have to invent a whole new language?" She rolled her eyes and sighed. "And besides, I was only asking for you to join me to help with my autobiography. You were always better at writing than me," he said as he sat as his desk.

"Fine," Candace said. She crawled over to his side. "Help me up?"

"Ah, ah!" Shining scolded playfully. "Say it cutely." Cadance huffed and got up on her hind legs, flailing her tiny hooves at him.

"Upsies?" she asked.

"Oh, my little baby wants up?" he asked.

"I will end you," she growled.

"I love you too," he said. "Here's what I've got so far since last time." Cadance looked over his writing. His hoofwriting was appalling. It looked like a foal had tried to write while wearing mittens and riding in a carriage on a cobblestone road during an earthquake.

"Did you have a seizure while you were writing this?" she asked.

"No!" he defended. She gave him a sideways look. "Okay, I might have been having a few ciders while I was writing this," he admitted. She looked back at the paper and tried to figure out his hieroglyphics.

"I could tell my sister needed it bad. She looked at me sexfully," Cadance recited aloud as she read. "Sexfully? That's not a word! You made it up!"

"All words are made up!" he retorted.

"That's technically correct," Twilight said, appearing behind them. "The best kind of correct." She kissed Shining. "Sorry I took so long. There was... kind of a lot. What, were you saving it up or something?"

"No. You just turn me on that much," he said, giving her another kiss.

"Gag!" Cadance sneered.

"Aw, is my little baby still tired after her nap?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah. Tired of watching you fucking my husband," Cadance huffed and crossed her tiny hooves. Twilight just smiled.

"You can join in a few more years," Twilight said.

"I love you Cadie. But I love Twilight too. And to be fair, Twilight came first."

"Some nights," Cadance said. Twilight snickered.

"What?" Shining asked.

"Well, she's not wrong," Twilight admitted. She leaned over his shoulder and read his pages recounting everything that had happened to them. "Let me ask you Shiny, if you had to do it all over again, what would you have done differently?"

"Well for starters-"

"Your Highness!" the guard said from outside the door. "Your presence is required! It's urgent!" Shining put Cadance back in the crib as Twilight walked to the door. She pulled it open. The guard had his eyes averted.

"It's okay. My brother and I are... decent," she said. The guard looked at her.

"We've intercepted a pair of changelings claiming to be you and Spike the Dragon. They are demanding to speak to the leader of Equestria!" he reported.

"Bring them before me!" Princess Twilight said.

"Us!" Shining added.

"Bring them before us!" Princess Twilight Sparkle commanded as they headed to the throne room.

Prince Shining Armor and Princess Twilight Sparkle sat side-by-side on the two thrones in the Canterlot Castle throne room. The Royal Guards opened the grand doorway and ushered in the changelings that looked like Twilight and Spike.

"You stand accused of impersonating royalty and Number One Assistant thereof!" Princess Twilight began, addressing the pony with her appearance. "How do you plea, changelings?"

"We're not changelings!" the other Twilight said.

"We will see!" The Princess said.

"I'll handle this," Prince Shining Armor said. He marched forward and his horn glowed. The changeling nullification spell slammed them and washed over them without effect. "Strange. They're not changelings," he said.

"That what I just sai-" the other Twilight trailed off as she watched the prince walk back to the throne. "Why does my brother have wings!?"

"That's MY brother!" the princess growled protectively. "And you have some explaining to do! If you are not a changeling, then what are you? And why are you wearing MY face!?"

"I'm from another dimension. Another timeline!" the other Twilight said. "A pony, a unicorn named Starlight Glimmer, used one of Starswirl's spells to change something in the past! The Crystal Tree Castle-"

"Crystal Tree Castle?" the Princess asked, looking at the Prince.

"Never heard of it," Shining said.

"The one that grew in Ponyville, after I defeated Tirek!" the other Twilight said.

"Never heard of him either," he said.

"I've got to get back! Back to the past and fix what happened!" the other Twilight said. "But I need to know what to undo! What happened here?"

"You are from the past?" the Princess asked. "I have no memory of meeting my future self in this circumstance.

"Yes. I mean, sort of. I'm from the present. But a different present. I need to know what's different about this time so I know what to change when I go back!" the other Twilight begged. She shuffled her hooves nervously. The princess observed her. Her mannerisms were exactly as she would be. If it were a changeling, or some other shape-shifting creature, they'd done their homework on mimicking her. And she had time traveled before. It was a gamble. But a familiar one.

"Shiny, fetch your... book," the princess instructed.

"Okay. Be safe," Shining said as he got up. He kissed her before he left. It was not a brotherly kiss. She kissed him back. Harder. The other Twilight stood aghast, unsure of what to make of it.

"Are you two..." Spike asked nervously. The princess's eyes ceased following the prince and she turned to glare at him and then the other Twilight. She was blushing.

"Is this different in your 'timeline'?" the princess asked.

"A lot of things are different," the other Twilight said. "Where are Princess Celestia and Luna?"

"Gone," the Princess said simply.

"Gone? Gone where?"

"Banished. I'm not exactly sure where. But they have been stripped of their titles, horns, and wings, for crimes against Equestria."

"What!?" the other Twilight balked.

"You will understand soon enough," the princess said. Shining returned with his manuscript, detailing the events. The princess gave it to the other Twilight. She began to quickly read through it. "In short," the princess began to summarize, "Princess Celestia wanted to prevent my brother and me from using the Elements of Harmony together. The Elements are powered by the three types of love: between family, friends, and lovers. He and I are all three, the Triumvirate, giving me the ability to self-substantiate my ascension to an Alicorn."

"And she was able to turn me into an Alicorn," Shining said.

"Celestia had been stealing the life force of ponies to maintain her power and to... eliminate her opposition," Princess Twilight continued. "Luna had tried to stop her in the past, which lead to Celestia banishing her to the moon. A thousand years is a long time. She bid her time to scheme and enact her revenge when she returned. After overthrowing Celestia, she sought to consume the power of the Triumvirate for herself and kill me in the process."

"By the stars!" Twilight gasped as she read through the book detailing the events. "Starlight must have changed more, further back in the past than I realized!"

"Luna said that Celestia was acting as a result of a plague that had wiped out the Alicorn race, leaving only her and Luna as the survivors," Shining said.

"At the time, neither could be trusted," Princess Twilight cautioned. "So we can not be sure to the validity of the claim. There are no records from that time." She walked down to the other Twilight. "But if you really are who you say you are, then you know as well as I do that preventing the plague would be equally disastrous."

"To save an entire race, to change so much so long ago," the other Twilight said, "It would be a very different world in the present."

"If you could," the princess said to her alternate self, "If you could but steer her, both of them, from a path of evil. I-" She wiped a tear from her eye. "I miss her very much. There is so much I would change about this world. If that one thing could be undone..."

"But- but if I change it, if I change the past, your past," the other Twilight said. "You wouldn't be ruling in Canterlot. You wouldn't be..." she looked at Shining Armor and blushed. "... with him. Like this." The princess smiled. She could see it in the eyes of her alternate. Envy.

"I suspect that some things are meant to be in any timeline. It's fate," the princess said. Shining walked down to join her.

"And if he's anything like me," he said, "you should tell him how you feel. Because I'm certain that he feels the same way."

"But if I change your past," the other Twilight said. "You might not even exist!"

"Perhaps," the princess said. "Perhaps you and I never existed. Perhaps we always have, in separate dimensions. A world away, but just an inch from your face. In either case, you have your mission." The other Twilight nodded.

"I know what I have to do," she said with conviction. Her horn glowed and the spell opened a time portal above her, pulling her and Spike in. Both vanished along with the portal, on their way to a final showdown with Starlight Glimmer, over a thousand years in the past.

"..."

"What if she's right?" Shining asked. "What if she succeeds, and we are both erased from time?" Twilight put her hoof to his cheek and pulled his face to hers. She brought her lips to his as she stared into his eyes.

"Then kiss me, brother... one last time."

Bonsai

It was the dusk of a cold Sunday evening. A young mare had just left visiting her parents' home in Canterlot. She was walking through the city towards the Royal Palace. She was already late getting back to Celestia's School for Gifted Unicorns. She tugged at the brim of her velvet chapeau to shield her eyes from the setting sun. She wasn't really a fan of hats. But her mother had made it for her, and she had been insistent that she wear it to show the princess. It didn't hurt that it also kept the cold winter wind off of her.

As the sun slipped below the horizon, dusk gave way to twilight. The unicorn of the same name stopped and stood on a street corner and waited. It would be the vernal equinox next week, the first day of spring. But as she stood there, she could still feel the icy grip that winter had on the mountain-side city. The red and orange hues of the sky looked deceptively warm from the inside of a house window. The colors refracted off of the frost on the sidewalks. Its slippery presence was a more accurate indication of the present climate.

She stood there and listened. The city was rarely quiet. She could hear the distant bustle of carts moving around in the commercial district. She could smell the wood smoke emanating from the chimneys in the neighborhood. She waited, and watched the fog of her warm breath swirl in front of her.

"And here... we... go," Twilight whispered to herself. The street lights flickered to life as the moon crested the horizon. The young pony looked up at the moon. The Mare in the Moon looked back at her. She resumed her walk along the main street. She cut down a dark alleyway. It was a shortcut that she'd learned. She had long-ago mapped out the most efficient route to take back to the castle after visiting her parents for the weekend. It wasn't the most scenic of routes, but she was nothing if not pragmatic. And unfortunately, she was also a predictable creature of habit.

"Well, well. What do we have here?" she heard a voice from the shadows ahead of her.

"Looks like somepony is lost," came another voice beside her.

"All alone in the city night," came a third behind her, cutting off her escape.

"I'm not lost!" Twilight said defensively. "I'm heading back to Canterlot Castle. I'm Celestia's student!"

The three gruff stallions surrounded her, slowly closing in.

"What's in the bag there, Sweetie?" one asked.

"Bits, I'd wager!" another said as the third grabbed her saddlebag, tearing the strap.

"Hey!" Twilight shouted.

"Nah, it's just books!" he said as he rifled through her bag.

"Forget 'em then! Get the rope. I bet the princess will pay a nice ransom to get her little pony back." The other stallion pulled out a coil of rope and advanced on her.

"Stupid books!" the other complained, throwing her bag to the ground, spilling the books out into a muddy puddle, soiling the pages. The corner of Twilight's eye twitched.

"Oh, Sugar," Twilight's shaky voice rasped as her horn burned a hole through the hat, "you've just gone and done the dumbest thing in your whole life."

By the time the Royal Guards responded to the noise reports of "Armageddon" happening, all they found were three bloodied, bruised, and unconscious stallions roped up and hung by their hooves from the street light like discarded horseshoes. Each of them had a scorched word burned into their singed fur.

The rope running from their tied hooves, over the pole and to the other ponies were woven into an intricate pattern, resembling a rectangular spiderweb.

"What do you make of it, Sergeant?" one of the guards asked. The sergeant stepped closer and she inspected the pattern.

"It almost looks like a..."

"Twilight! My most faithful student!" Princess Celestia greeted the young pony.

"Princess," Twilight responded with a small bow. It wasn't the deep bow of somepony meeting the princess for the first time. It was a small gesture bore of familiar habit, but also respect.

"Twilight, how many times must I tell you to just call me 'Celestia'," she said.

"At least one more time, Princess," Twilight said with just the subtlest of nods. Twilight had been attending Celestia's School for Gifted Unicorns ever since she was a small filly. Twilight had been a star student ever since she had arrived. The princess herself had taken Twilight under her wing as her personal protege. The white princess towered over the young pony even without the added height of her horn. And her broad wingspan all but dwarfed any other pony she met. It was intimidating to anypony that did not know her true, kind nature. Her voice was soft, warm, and comforting. And maternal.

"Come," Celestia directed her, "I've something I want to show you in my garden." Twilight followed the princess, giving a wide berth to her ethereal, flowing mane and tail. As they walked past the entrance to the Canterlot Garden, the sunlight refracted through her translucent mane, causing it to project shimmering pastel colors onto the swirled, marble floor. Twilight's expression became quizzical as they passed the entrance to the Canterlot Garden.

"Princess, we've passed the garden," Twilight said. Celestia wore a soft, knowing smile as she looked to her student.

"I did not mean the Canterlot Garden," she said as they continued toward the castle's west wing. "I mean my personal garden." Twilight could not stifle her gasp. She had only ever heard whispers of Celestia's private garden. Her mother used to tell her stories about it when she was just a foal. It was rumored to have the rarest, most exotic flora in all of Equestria. The other students at Celestia's school gossiped that it was to have the most potent herbs in the land for 'recreational use'. But Twilight paid such deplorable talk no heed. No theories were to be believed, after all. It was Celestia's private sanctuary. Nopony was allowed in Celestia's personal garden except the princess herself.

Until now.

"P-Princess! This is- it's such an honor! I- I don't know what to say!" Twilight stuttered. "Thank you!" Princess Celestia led her into the hallway past her royal chambers. Castle guards flanked each of the doorways, still as statues, eyes forward. At the end of the hall was a lone doorway that was left unguarded. It was ornate, but it had no handle, or and visible means of opening, save for a round hole in the center.

Celestia bowed her head, and placed her horn into the hole. She unlocked the door with a spell that only she could cast. The gold relief etching of the door glowed to life. A seam materialized up the middle of the door and it split open on its own. Bright sunlight filled the hallway as the door opened. Twilight squinted and followed Celestia through the doorway, stepping outside into her garden.

Twilight had expected Celestia's private garden to be many things. She expected a jungle of exotic plants. She expected a vast collection of carefully labeled nature exhibits like the botanical garden in the Canterlot Conservatory. She expected a simple, yet perfectly-manicured vegetable garden, like her own mother's.

They walked through the doorway, into a jarring transition from the marble tile of the castle to a course cobblestone pathway leading to a solitary tree amid a sea of rather plain field grass.

As soon as they both were through, the door closed behind them. Twilight looked back at the exterior of the castle. There was no visible sign of a door having existed in the wall at all. Her eyes traveled upwards along the ancient architecture to one of the spires. Twilight recognized the tower with her guest dormitory in it. She orientated herself within her mental map of the castle. She'd been in that very window up there. She'd looked out at the very ground that they were standing on. But it did not look like this. She'd never seen this stone path or tree before in her life. Twilight's mind struggled with the geographic dissonance.

"I- I know where we are... but... where are we?" Twilight asked.

"This is the West Castle Courtyard," Celestia said.

"I know but-" Twilight spun around in place, still trying to get her bearings. "But this isn't here," she said, pointing at the tree. "There are supposed to be some flowering bushes and... a couple of benches and-" Twilight noticed how warm she was. How green the grass was. It was the last frost of winter not more than a week earlier. But it felt like the height of a balmy summer day where they stood. "How?" Celestia gave her the same smile she always had when she would impart her knowledge upon her students.

"We are in the West Castle Courtyard. And we are not," Celestia began to explain. "This... place, exists in the same space, in the same time, but layered, superimposed on top of what is already there. Like pages in a book."

"I don't understand," Twilight said.

"It's like a pocket, or a bubble in the world. Like a bubble in water. The world is like the sea. Even if there is a bubble in it, the sea is still the sea, The water moves around it as though it were not even there. So too, does the bubble exist, without regard for the water around it. But this is a bubble of space, of reality, of my design. Technically, it does not exist. It is unable to be measured, observed, or reached from the outside but by my spell to access it. Without it, that door leads nowhere." Twilight followed her gaze to the bare wall where the door had been.

"This is... unbelievable!" Twilight said. Celestia place her hoof on Twilight's shoulder.

"Twilight, my dear. Please give yourself more credit," Celestia said. "You can't even imagine... what you can not imagine." Twilight gave her a strange look. She assumed it was just one of those cryptic things that Celestia would say from time to time that probably had a much deeper meaning than she would be able to handle in the moment. Twilight found that it was best to not think about such things too much. She needn't wait long. "Never underestimate what you are capable of believing. What other evidence do you need beyond what your very own eyes report?"

"What if I could be under the effects of a perception-altering potion, or spell? What if I could be dreaming? What if-" Celestia cut off Twilight with her hoof.

"Did you know that 'if' is the middle word of 'life'?" Celestia asked. She moved her hoof away from Twilight's lips and walked toward the tree. "This is what I brought you here to see."

"A tree?" Twilight asked dubiously.

"Yes," Celestia answered rather plainly. "Do you think that you might be able to identify it?" Twilight smiled. It was an academic question. Twilight's favorite kind. She walked closer to the tree, inspecting it intently. It was massive. The gnarled limbs looked ancient. The leaves looked... unlike like leaves of a deciduous tree. But it wasn't the needles of a coniferous tree. It almost looked like bits of moss on the tips of the branches. She ran her hoof over the bark. Everything about it looked alien. She'd never seen anything like it before in her life. Not in person, or in any of her textbooks.

"I- I have no idea what kind of tree this is," Twilight admitted.

"You do," Celestia assured her. "Here, let me give you a hint." Celestia took a small branch in her magic and gave it a gentle snap. She picked up a small pot of dirt that was sitting at the tree's base. She placed the small branch into the dirt and gave the pot to Twilight. Her eyes lit up. She recognized it immediately.

"It's a Bonsai Tree!" she said, looking at the tiny pot in her hooves. "My mother has one like this."

"I know," Celestia said. "I gave it to her." Twilight regained her composure. Her eyes move up along the size of the massive tree looming over them.

"It's a giant Bonsai Tree," Twilight gasped. "But the largest one I've ever seen was at the Conservatory. And that was only-" Twilight made a motion with her hoof, barely at her waist in height. She stared at the massive tree. "How? I mean this tree must be... for it it have grown so large, it would have taken-"

"Time, Twilight," Celestia answered. "Time, care, and patience. All things that I have in abundance."

"Wow," Twilight breathed, still in awe of the living miracle of nature.

"The farm pony that plants a date tree, never reaps the dates from it," Celestia said. "It takes longer than the lifespan of a pony for a date tree to reach fruit-bearing maturity. And yet, date trees orchards exist. Planted by ponies who knew that they themselves would never reap the fruits of their labor. These ponies understood the value of planning for the future." Celestia walked in a slow circle around the thick trunk of the massive tree, running the tip of her wing along the familiar grain of the bark.

"I've spent all of my life caring for this tree. Each limb that you see, every single branch, was once a choice that I had to make at some point in time. Keep this branch, or prune it? All of those choices would not reveal their results for many years. Every choice had lasting effects, shaping the tree that you see today." Celestia regarded her pupil as she looked at her tree. "Perhaps, one day, I will tell you the story of when I planted the seed for this tree."

"I would love to hear it," Twilight said.

"A tale for another time, I'm afraid. For now, there is something else we must attend to," Celestia said.

"Okay," Twilight resigned, setting the pot down to leave on the ground. Celestia lifted it back into her hooves.

"No, Twilight. This one is yours. Keep it."

"Thank you, Princess."

"You're very welcome. Now come." Twilight followed Celestia toward the castle wall. Her horn glowed and the invisible seams in the wall opened. Back inside the castle, they were met with the brisk air of Equestria still just emerging from a cold winter. Twilight walked back to her chambers in the castle as Celestia escorted her. Inside, Twilight set the tiny tree spout on her desk.

"Celestia, I promise I'll take care of this!" Twilight promised. "My mother always doted on her tiny tree. I never knew why she loved it so much. But I do now." Celestia smiled.

"Come. I have a surprise for you." Twilight looked at the small tree on her desk.

"It's not the tree?"

"I mean, another surprise," Celestia opened the door and led them back out into the hallway. "It's something that I've been putting off for far too long. But I can't wait any longer. Especially after that little incident in the city where you were accosted by those thugs."

"It was nothing I couldn't handle," Twilight said. "They tried to mug the wrong unicorn."

"Yes, Twilight, you did well. I'm glad that you were paying attention during those defensive magic courses. But I just can't bear the thought of-" Celestia cut herself off, refusing to even speak of the unmentionable. They stopped outside of the Royal Guard barracks. The Commander received her and gave a sharp salute. Celestia nodded and he turned to go inside. "I have every confidence in your abilities, Twilight. This isn't for you. It's for me. For my peace of mind," Celestia said

"What is?" Twilight asked.

"Your Highness!" a Royal Guard pony emerged from the barracks and presented himself before the princess. He bowed quickly before he stood at attention and gave a firm salute. "Reporting as ordered!"

"Twilight," Celestia said, "I am assigning you your own personal guard pony. He will be at your complete command. He will obey your will as though your words were my very own. And he will defend you with his life."

"YES MA'AM!" the guard pony confirmed.

"Twilight, may I present Lieutenant Night Light," Celestia introduced. "Lieutenant, I would like you to meet my most faithful student, Twilight Velvet."

Guarded Feelings

That evening, Twilight Velvet sat at her desk scribbling her quill upon some arcane paperwork. Her personal chambers in the Canterlot Castle were modest, by castle standards. It was little more than a studio bedroom apartment with a small bathroom. But it was lavish compared to her old bedroom in her family home where she grew up. Understandable, since the cost of living was so high in Canterlot. As an only child, her parents were her whole world. It was her mother that got her into Celestia's School for Gifted Unicorns.

Velvet looked at the bonsai tree next to her ink well. It was small. But with time, care, and patience, it would grow. One day it might even be as big as her mother's. She looked back at the arcane paperwork she was supposed to be transcribing. It was tissue-thin, and falling apart from the ravages of time.

"More like archaic paperwork, by the looks of it," Velvet said, chuckling to herself. She looked over at the mirror on her vanity. "Great, Velvet, the best joke you'll make all night and nopony was around to hear it," she said to her reflection. The pale-furred mare in the mirror looked back at her with those blue eyes under her white-and-purple-striped mane. She looked at the bonsai tree again. She needed a distraction.

She got up from her desk to stretch her hooves and paced around the room. Outside, she could see the sun was about to set. The library would be closed by the time she got there. But the royal kitchen would still be open. She opened her chamber door and walked out into the hallway.

"Ma'am," Lieutenant Night Light greeted.

"Holy-Bucking-Hell!" Velvet nearly jumped out of her fur, surprised by the pony standing just beside her door. He was clearly alerted by her reaction, but he didn't share her surprise. He looked after as she nearly tumbled to the floor.

"Ma'am? Are you okay? Do you need help?" he asked.

"What? Yes. I mean, no! I mean- I'm fine. You just scared me," she said.

"I'm sorry, Ma'am," he apologized.

"I just wasn't expecting you," she said.

"I'm sorry, Ma'am."

"Well, I remember that you were posted here when we came back, now. But I forgot when I came out. I'm still getting used to this whole... guard thing. It wasn't your fault."

"..."

"Not much of a talker, eh?" she asked.

"Not really, Ma'am," he said. Velvet just stood there for a minute, looking him over. From what little of him she could see under the Royal Guard armor, he was a stallion of average build. He wasn't as physically imposing as some of the other guards. But he was a unicorn after all. She recalled her own scuffle in the city. Strength had different measures. His blue fur was accented by his dark blue mane and tail. His eyes were the color of golden amber. They reminded her of her father's eyes. Velvet pushed the thought away.

"You don't need to call me 'Ma'am', you know," she said.

"As you wish, Madam."

"That's- no, that's not better."

"Understood, Mrs. Velvet," he said.

"Miss Velvet," Velvet corrected. Night Light shifted his stance slightly. Velvet suddenly felt her face become warm with her blush. "I don't know why I said that."

"To indicate that you are not married?" he asked.

"No- I know what it means! I just- never mind."

"..."

"Have you really been standing there this whole time?" she asked.

"Yes, Ma'am, er- Miss Velvet."

"Do you need to use the restroom?"

"No, Miss Velvet."

"Well, I mean, would you like to?" she asked. He hesitated.

"... yes," he admitted. Velvet opened the door to her room.

"The door on the left," she said, directing him inside.

"I don't think that would be appropriate. We have facilities at the barracks."

"I'm offering."

"...Thank you, Miss Velvet," he said. He walked inside and made a hasty bee-line to the bathroom. He did as the Royal Guard does all things: Quickly and efficiently. Velvet stood outside the closed bathroom door while he washed his hooves.

"Just 'Velvet' is fine, by the way," she said. He opened the door and adjusted his armor a bit.

"I... don't think that would be appropriate, Miss," he said. Velvet shrugged.

"Maybe. But I don't really care. Ma'am and Madam make me feel old. Titles make my fur crawl."

"Okay... Velvet," he tried. He excused himself. Velvet watched him walk past her toward the chamber's door. Her eyes lingered a moment longer than she had intended as he resumed standing his post out in the hallway. She looked at her desk, feeling bored just thinking about resuming her work. She opened her door and walked out into the hallway again. She closed it behind her and stood on the opposite side of her doorway, mirroring his post. She stood and stared straight ahead at the far wall as he was doing. Occasionally she glanced over at him. Mostly to see if he was glancing at her. He didn't.

"Doesn't this get boring?" she asked.

"No, Ma'am," he answered on reflex. "Er, I mean-"

"Relax. You don't have to lie. I don't care. I mean, it obviously is boring. And I thought my paperwork was boring, but this! This is worse than watching paint dry." She pointed at the far wall. "It's just watching... dry paint." Velvet could see Night Light deflate a little before righting himself.

"No- it's not like that. Or, it's not just that," he said.

"Really? Then what is it like?" she asked.

"It's... it is boring to look at a wall all the time. But we are still on alert with all of our senses. Not just with our eyes. We listen for sounds of distress. Feel if the floor rumbles from a monster attack, smell if there's smoke from a fire."

"What do you taste for?" she asked.

"That... doesn't really play a role in being a guard," he said.

"Huh." Velvet clicked her tongue against the top of her mouth and leaned against the wall, already fed up with trying to stand at attention. "Well, speaking of taste, are you hungry? I'm hungry."

"They feed us well at the barracks."

"That's not what I asked. I asked if you were hungry," she said.

"I- I could eat."

"I'm heading down to the castle kitchen. You have to follow me, right?" she asked.

"Yes. That is correct."

"Alright, let's go." Velvet headed down to the castle kitchen with her new guard in tow. It was adjacent to the massive dining hall. The inside of the kitchen was like a diner restaurant complete with a serving bar. Usually the waitstaff would come in and fetch orders to deliver to the dining room for esteemed guests. The bar kept them from sullying their suits in the kitchen proper. It also served as a means to get food on the off schedules of faculty and guests. Twilight Velvet technically counted herself somewhere in between. Not a guest visiting for pleasure. Nor was she an employee in the strictest sense of the word. She was Celestia's protege. But Celestia put her protege to work.

"Hey Velvet," the line cook greeted her, ignoring the guard. "Grabbing something for dinner?"

"Yes," she answered. "What do you have that's ready?"

"We have this soup," he said. "Here, try it." Velvet levitated a spoonful of the soup to her mouth. She grimaced as soon as it touched her tongue.

"It's cold!" she complained.

"It's gazpacho, Miss. It's supposed to be cold," he said.

"Oh." Velvet took another spoonful of the tomato soup, tasting it despite the unexpected temperature. "It's good." Velvet turned and motioned to her guard, Night Light. He stepped up to the counter.

"Heh, try again buddy," the cook laughed. "Guards eat in the chow hall."

"Sorry," Night apologized and backed away. Velvet walked over to him and whispered.

"Are you hungry? What did you want?" she asked. His eyes looked at the items on the counter.

"That basket of hay fries looks really good," he said.

"Go wait out in the dining room," Velvet ordered. She turned and went back up to the counter. "I'd like a basket of hay fries, too. For me. To eat myself." The cook grabbed the basket of hay fries and pushed them across the counter. She went to grab them, but he held it for a minute.

"Don't make it a habit," he said sternly before he released them. Velvet took the basket and smiled.

"Thank yooou!" she sang as she walked out into the dining room. Night Light was waiting for her at the end of the table. He pulled a chair out for her. "Heh, think again," she giggled. She walked up to the head of the table, pulled Celestia's chair out and sat in it.

"That's Princess Celestia's chair!" he said.

"I'm so glad I have you around in case my eyes stop working," she said, setting the soup on the table in front of her. She put the basket of fries in front of the seat next to her. "Come on."

"I shouldn't. You shouldn't!" he said.

"Wow, you're really bumming me out."

"You could get in trouble with Princess Celestia!" he said. Velvet looked around the empty room.

"Well, it's a good thing she isn't here then." Velvet resumed eating her soup.

"Are you always this reckless?" he asked. "Because I feel like I'm going to have a busy job looking after you."

"Come on. Sit. Eat."

"Velvet-"

"I command you! Sit. Eat. If we get caught, just tell them I ordered you to," she said. Night Light cautiously sat down in the ornate dining chair and ate the hay fries as quickly as he could. "Wow, that is... not attractive. Do you do everything this fast? It's like watching somepony barf, but, in reverse."

"It's food. You don't make love to it, you eat it," he said between mouthfuls.

"But if you were making love to it, would you take your time?" she asked.

He froze.

She froze.

She felt her face turning red again.

"Ignore that question," she said.

"Thank you," he sighed with relief and finished eating as politely as he could. She tried to hurry as well. A risk-taker though she may be, she wasn't the attention-seeking teenager that wanted to get caught. She gathered up her bowl and placed it in his empty basket. She sat there and waited for him. "What?" he asked.

"Bring them back to the kitchen," she said.

"I'm your guard, not your slave," he said.

"Would you please bring them back to the kitchen?" she asked.

"Okay. I would. But don't you think that would look suspicious?"

"No. It would look chivalrous."

"Ugh. Fine." He carried their dinnerware back to the kitchen, earning a glare from the cook. Night ignored him and walked back into the dining room. "Are you ready to retire to your room for the night?" he asked Velvet.

"Hmm... no. I need to get something to read," she said as she started walking. He followed her to the Castle Library.

The door was locked, and the sign on it said, "Closed," he read aloud. "Oh well."

"Oh heavens," Velvet feigned, laying her hoof across her forehead for effect. "Whatever shall I do?"

"Retire to your bedchambers?" he offered.

"After."

"After what?" he asked. She didn't answer. Her horn glowed and so did the lock. After a moment it clicked open. "Hey! You can't do that!"

"Really? Then how did I do it? Because I did it. Riddle me that!" Velvet taunted as she pushed the door open and walked in. Night Light just stood there. Basic Training and the Officer Academy had prepared him for a lot of scenarios: combat tactics, first aid, and wilderness survival. But nothing could have prepared him for her.

"I've been assigned to a crazy pony," he muttered to himself under his breath. Velvet turned and vanished around a corner inside the library. "Hey, wait!" he called out as he trotted in after her. "We're not supposed to be in here after hours!" he whispered loudly.

"Well then, we better not get caught!" she whispered back with an irritated edge to her voice. She knew the layout of the library practically by heart. Her horn cast a dim light to help guide her way. "The princess needed me to cross-reference the paperwork I'm currently transcribing. I was supposed to get this book earlier. I didn't think I needed it. But it's proving to be more difficult than I had anticipated," she said as she scanned the book shelves.

"So you're like, what? Her secretary? A clerk?" he asked.

"No. I'm her protege. Her 'most faithful' student," Velvet recited. "I've been a student in her School for Gifted Unicorns since I was a foal.

"So why do you need a guard?" he asked.

"I don't," she answered tersely.

"..."

"I presume that she assigned you to me to assuage her worries that something might happen to me. I think she worries too much," she explained.

"Maybe she assigned me to keep you from getting into trouble," he said.

"Like what?"

"She asked, literally in the middle of breaking and entering," he mocked.

"We haven't broken anything."

"Burglary then."

"I'm not stealing anything. I'm just borrowing. A book. From a library. That's literally a library's entire purpose." She ran her hoof along the edge of the shelf, scanning the titles. "Besides, I don't see you trying to stop me."

"What do you expect me to do? Try to put you in hoof cuffs and drag you out of here? No thank you. I read the report about what happened to the last ponies that tried that with you."

"Oh? You heard about that?" Velvet asked, unable to keep the grin from her face. He nodded. "I was on my way back to the castle from visiting my parents. They tried to mug and foalnap me. They messed with the wrong unicorn."

"Clearly."

"So what about you then?" she asked.

"What about me?"

"Well, for starters, why did you join the Royal Guard?" she asked.

"Well, mostly because of my Dad," Night Light said. "He was a Royal Guard officer."

"Mine too," Velvet said.

"Huh, small world. Okay, so you know what its like then," he said. "Anyway, my brothers and I all looked up to him. So we all wanted to join the Guard when we were growing up. My older brother, Air Tender was in the Pegasi Air Corps. They said he was on his way to becoming a Wonderbolt until he lost his wing."

"Oh no! What happened? Was it a combat injury?"

"No. It uh, heheh, he got too drunk during his bachelor party. He tried to do a flip off of a bar table and he ended up hitting the ceiling fan. We had to cancel the whole wedding, and everypony had to cram into the hospital room while he did his wedding vows in the hospital bed."

"So much for being a Wonderbolt, I guess."

"Yeah, he was pretty bummed out about that. But he quit drinking that day. And now he's a bartender."

"Air Tender the bartender?" Velvet said.

"Yeah." Night snorted. "You should tell him that if you meet him. It never gets old.

"And your other brother?"

"My younger brother, Mage Star, is a unicorn in the City Guard.

"Let me guess, he's a 'star mage'."

"Funny enough, no. He's actually a pretty crappy spell-caster. But he's got a pretty good set of tracking spells. He's on his way to probably becoming a detective one day. We wanted to enlist in the City Guard together, but since we're family, we can't be in the same chain of command. So, that's why I'm in the Royal Guard. 'Conflict of interests' sort of thing," he explained.

"Right. And your mom?"

"I never knew her."

"But... you have a younger brother. You must have known her at least for a little while."

"Oh! Right! Uh, I'm adopted. I uh, probably should have led with that."

"Oh. I'm sorry."

"Don't be. I'm not. They're as much my family as anypony could be. I wouldn't trade them for anything." He smiled. She smiled back. "So, that's me. What about you?"

"Only child."

"You don't say," he said. The quirks of the strange mare suddenly made a little more sense.

"My dad is retired Royal Guard. My mom used to be a student of Celestia. She had a knack for potions. She used to run the Canterlot Apothecary."

"I know that place."

"She met my father while he was a Royal Guard and she was a student under Celestia."

"Huh."

"What?"

"No, nothing. It's just... an interesting coincidence."

"What do you mean?"

"Well your mom was a student of Celestia, and met your dad, a Royal Guard. You're a student of Celestia and I'm a Royal Guard," he said. Velvet gave him a shove with her hoof.

"Easy there, Casanova. I also met your Commander today, and a dozen other Royal Guards. It's not fate. It's statistics. And there are a hundred students enrolled in her school. And they all meet Royal Guards every day. Some of them may end up going on a date and getting married. I'm sure it happens all the time."

"Yeah. I guess you're right," he admitted.

"Yeah, well, get used to it. Because I'm really good at it." Velvet's eyes lit up as she spotted the book she had been searching for. "Ah, here it is!" Velvet pulled the book off the shelf. The one beside it flopped down. Velvet picked it up to set it back upright. "Hold on, you don't belong here," she said, taking the book out.

"Neither of us do, we broke in."

"Again, we didn't break in. And I wasn't talking to you. I was talking to the book."

"Talking to the book. Yep, definitely an only-child."

"This book doesn't belong on this shelf. This is the reference section. This book is... fiction," she said, grimacing as though the word left a bad taste in her mouth.

"What's wrong with fiction?" he asked.

"The purpose of a book is to impart knowledge onto the reader. Facts and figures! History and spells! Fiction is, by its very definition, fabricated! What is to be gained by reading that!?" she said. Night Light almost couldn't even process what he was hearing.

"Oh. Wow. That is messed up. Well, clearly you've never tried it then. What, did your parents never read to you?"

"Yeah, when I was a foal! I'm a grown mare now. Such things are- well, they're beneath me quite frankly."

"Who doesn't enjoy a good story book!?"

"Well here." She gave him the book. "I was going to put it back in the right section. But if you love it so much you can read it yourself." Night Light flipped over the book and read the title.

"A Knight in Satin," he read aloud and flipped open the cover and read the synopsis inside the sleeve. "Princess Satin falls in love with her knight. He is sworn to be her protector, but becomes her lover." He looked up at Velvet. Even in the dark library, he could tell that she was blushing. "Do you still say that there's nothing to fate?"

Velvet closed and locked the door to the library. It was late at night and the evening sconces had been extinguished. The halls of the castle were shrouded in darkness. Night Light escorted Velvet back to her room, his horn lighting the way.

"Night Light," Velvet said.

"Yes?" he replied.

"No, I mean, literally." She motioned to his horn illuminating the hallway.

"Oh... Yeah." Night rolled his eyes.

"Hey, we don't get to pick our names," she commiserated. "Like, me, 'velvet', I don't even like the material."

"Really!?"

"Yeah, I'm more of a S-" Velvet stopped herself from saying Satin, remembering the storybook that was accompanying them. "I'm more of a Silk gal," she said, which was also true.

"Well I love velvet," Night said. "The fabric I mean," he needlessly amended. "I think it feels really good. It's actually what lines our armor."

"Really? I never knew that."

"Well, yeah. You can't just have bare metal plating on you when it's so cold out. Or if a dragon is breathing fire at you," he explained.

"Have you ever had a dragon breathe fire at you?" she asked.

"No. I've- I only just finished with officer school recently. I haven't had a chance to see any action," he said with an edge of disappointment to his voice. A square of light poured onto the hallway floor through a window. As they walked by, Velvet could see the Mare in the Moon shining down from the night sky.

"Equestria is so peaceful," Velvet said. "I don't know what kind of action you were planning to see. Do we even need the Royal Guard to be as large as it is? It just seems so unnecessary."

"We don't exist in spite of Equestria being peaceful. Equestria is peaceful because we exist. Nopony loves the warrior until the enemy is at the gate. You civilians have the luxury of not having to know the truth that we know. The truth that we live in a world that has walls. And those walls have to be guarded by ponies with spears. Who's gonna do it? You!? We know the truth that there are monsters under our beds, even if we choose to not believe in them. The truth that there are things that go bump in the night. And we have to be the ones that bump back. We have a greater responsibility than you can possibly fathom. And I can assure you; We are entirely necessary."

"Wow. You really drank the punch in officer school, huh?" Velvet said.

"What?"

"Never mind." They arrived back at her room. Her opened the door for her and let her inside.

"Will that be all for tonight? Can I trust you to retire in your quarters until morning?" he asked.

"Yes. I'm not going anywhere."

"Goodnight, then." He turned to leave.

"Where are you going?"

"I need to report back to my section chief at the barracks and get some sleep."

"Would you like to stay and read with me?"

"Uh, no. Not tonight. In fact..." Night Light took the book from his bag. "I can't bring this to the barracks. Is it alright if I leave it here?"

"Sure," she answered. He walked back into the room and set the book on her night stand and walked back out of the room.

"Goodnight Velvet."

"Goodnight, Light." He nodded and closed the door.

"... and that is why when you are magically banishing specters in teams you must never cross the beams," Celestia explained to the classroom. The bell rang, signaling the end of the last class of the day. "Remember to finish your term papers by the end of this week!" she reminded everypony. Velvet stayed after the class emptied, as she usually did.

"Your guard will be waiting for you," Celestia said to Velvet. "You mustn't make him worry." Night Light had met her that morning at her room and escorted her to the schoolhouse. He would return to collect her at the end of the school day.

"It's okay, Princess. I told him that I usually stay after for a bit," Velvet said.

"Did you finish your transcription I assigned?" Celestia asked.

"Not yet. But I'll have it done by tomorrow," Velvet replied.

"Okay. And you'll have your term paper done by the end of the week too? I don't want your schedule spilling over into your availability this weekend."

"Why? What's happening this weekend?" Velvet asked. Celestia gave her a blank look.

"It's the Grand Galloping Gala," Celestia reminded her.

"Oh, right-right-right," Velvet said.

"I've told you about this several times," Celestia scolded.

"I know. I know."

"Aren't you looking forward to being by my side and greeting everypony that evening?" Celestia asked.

"Of course. I always love our time together." Velvet froze for a moment. "Buuut I'm going to have a date this year, aren't I?"

"Oh?" Celestia said in surprise. "Is it your lab partner, Bunsen Burner? He seems to have eyes for you." Velvet sneered.

"Yeah, and halitosis. No, I mean Night Light. Isn't he going to be accompanying me?"

"No. There will be plenty of guards for the event. You will not need your personal guard. Lieutenant Light will be assigned elsewhere for the evening," Celestia explained.

"Well, I really don't want to show up alone again. The other mares all made fun of me. Maybe I could invite him to accompany me unofficially, posing as my date?"

"No!" Celestia said sternly, her usually stoic face upturning into a jagged scowl. "You are in no way to become involved romantically with your guard! I forbid it!"

"What!?" Velvet recoiled. This was unprecedented. Celestia had always been so lenient with her in the past. Her memory struggled to remember a time when Celestia had ever explicitly forbidden her from doing something. She couldn't think of a single instance.

"You heard me perfectly well. Take somepony else. Or nopony at all. You are not to get involved with the lieutenant. Do I make myself clear?" Celestia said. Velvet gritted her teeth.

"Crystal."

"That will be all," Celestia dismissed her. "Be sure to have that transcription to me as soon as possible."

Velvet trotted out of the classroom without another word spoken. However there were plenty of words on her mind. All of them would have landed her bits in the swear jar.

Damsel in This Dress

Outside, Velvet huffed and fumed, stomping right past Night Light, waiting for her by the main entrance.

"Ma'am," he greeted on instinct. Velvet fumed as she stormed down the limestone stairs. "Hey!" he called after her as he trotted to catch up. "Hey! What is it? What's wrong? You don't look too happy."

"It's nothing."

"It's obviously not nothing," he said.

"It's nothing!" she barked at him. He moved away a little. He knew mares well enough to know when to not press an issue.

"So... where to?" he asked.

"Home. I need to finish the damn transcription for Her Royal Highness!" she growled. "And then I need to finish my term paper for Her Royal Highness!"

"...Okie dokie."

Night Light followed after Velvet. They made good time getting back to her room. She stormed in and stomped across her room to her desk. She brought her hoof to one side, ready to sweep everything off. Just as she was about to, she stopped herself. She looked at the bonsai tree on her desk. She put her hoof down on the floor again and sighed. She pulled out the chair and slumped at her desk.

For a while, she did nothing but stare at the clutter on her desk. She focused her anger into her work. She worked as fast and as hard as she could to get her paperwork done if only to just be done with her transcription and term paper. It wasn't her best work on her term paper. But she was already head of her class and didn't mind settling for a B- for this one. Finished, the angry energy finally finished burning off. Her anger gave way to confusion.

Why? she wondered of Celestia. Why, after all this time, make this the thing that she puts her hoof down over? It doesn't make any sense. Velvet sat and replayed the event in her mind. All she wanted Night Light to do was pretend to be her date. Show up with her, maybe have a dance. And that was it. She hadn't even considered actually dating him. Velvet turned and looked back at her bedroom door. She hadn't even considered actually dating him... before.

Velvet got up from her desk and walked over to her door and opened it. Just as before, Night Light stood at attention just outside.

"Ma'am," he greeted. She groaned loudly. "Velvet," he corrected. She just stood there for a minute with her hoof holding the door half-open. She looked at him, standing there at attention, guarding her door.

This is stupid, she thought to herself. There's no way that she would ever actually date him. What with his stupid uniform and his stupid, strong jawline and those stupid amber eyes and his stupid toned flank.

"UGH!" Velvet yelled in frustration and slammed the door closed. She paced around her room. We have nothing in common! He's a guard and I'm an academic. And he likes fiction! She shuddered. His skill set is standing out there and staring at a wall by himself. She looked at herself in the mirror. I, on the other hoof am busy with the pursuit of knowledge in here!

"... by myself," she said to her reflection. Velvet walked back over to the door and opened it again.

"Velvet," He greeted correctly. "Are you okay? Did I do something to upset you?"

"UGH!" Velvet yelled in frustration and slammed the door closed again and ran over to her mirror. "Stupid!" She scolded her reflection. "Just talk to him!"

She opened the door again. Night Light waited a moment in silence, unsure of what he was doing wrong.

"Velvet," he greeted in a stoic, even tone. Velvet sashayed a bit in her doorway and flipped her mane with her hoof as she batted her eyelashes at him. His eyes never wavered from facing straight ahead at attention.

Just look at me, you idiot!

"Look at me," she said. He turned to face her. Velvet flipped her tangled mane into her face as she rapidly blinked while she tried to sashay again and tripped over her own hoof, sending her reeling.

"Oh my gosh, are you okay?" he asked in concern, reaching out to help her up. "Are you having a seizure?" She slapped his hoof away.

"I'm fine!" she yelled as she got up and dusted herself off. She ran back into her room and slammed the door. She ran over to her mirror. "Why are you like this!?" She just stood there and stared at herself in disgust. She had taken out three armed thugs only days ago, and now here she was, paralyzed in her own bedroom like a scared little foal. "Are you just going to stand there?" she asked herself. She ran over to her door and threw it open.

"Vel-" She cut him off before he could greet her.

"Are you just going to stand there!?" she asked impatiently. He turned and faced her, unsure of how to respond. It was a yes-or-no question. And his standing orders were to guard her door until instructed otherwise.

"... yes?" he hazarded. She visibly grit her teeth and turned to go back inside. "Velvet," She stopped in her tracks. "I'm not a mind-reader. If something is wrong, if you need something, you need to tell me."

"I'm an adult! I can do what I want!" she cried.

"I... never said that you couldn't," he said.

"Shut up! I- No, I mean, it's not you! I just- UGH!" Velvet stomped back inside, leaving the door open. She flopped onto her bed, burying her face into her pillow. After a second she rolled over and looked at the open doorway. "Are you just going to stand there?" she yelled.

"Uhhh..."

"Get in here!" she commanded. Night Light appeared in the doorway and stepped inside the room, if only just. "Close the door." He closed the door.

"Yes?" he asked, awaiting her direction. "What do you need?" Here he was, in her room, looking at her. It was what she wanted, wasn't it? And now? She hadn't planned this far ahead. She cursed herself for acting so foolishly and impulsively.

"I wanted... I wanted... to apologize," she said. "I didn't mean to snap at you. I'm not mad at you. I was mad at somepony else."

"The Princess?" he asked. Velvet jumped off the bed and ran over to him.

"What!? Why!? How do you know? What did she tell you!?" she yelled. He recoiled a little.

"What!? Nothing!" he defended. "I might not be a detective or have telepathy, but it was pretty obvious from the way you were acting earlier today. What happened?"

"She- she said that I couldn't..." Velvet trailed off and looked at him. "I just don't like being told what to do. Or, actually, what I can't do. How do you... how can you stand it?"

"What? Being told what to do? Well, the Guard is a volunteer force. Nopony made me join the Guard. I chose to. I chose to serve. To serve a purpose greater than myself. And I knew going in, that it meant being told what to do for at least four years. And really, it's not so bad. And, no offense," he glanced at the paperwork on her desk, "I prefer this, to a desk job."

"I could never resign myself to being told what to do like that," Velvet said.

"Well, we all have to, to some degree," Night Light said. "If everypony just did what they wanted all the time in their own interests, we would be no more than the savage beasts in the wild. Ponies have to be able to put aside their own selfish desires from time to time to be able to compromise and work together. Otherwise we would never be able to build a house, or a castle. Or a city for that matter. It would be anarchy," he said. Velvet settled onto her bed again and regarded the soldier.

"You... are a lot brighter than I originally gave you credit for, Night Light."

"Well, you don't graduate at the head of your class from the Royal Guard Officer Academy by just being able to do a lot of push-ups and running really fast."

"Even though you like fiction," she said. Night Light chuckled.

"Yeah. Even though I like fiction." Velvet smiled and rolled over on her bed, grabbing the book from her night stand.

"Read to me?" she asked, holding the book out to him.

"What? Like a bedtime story?" he asked.

"Yeah." He looked out the window. The sun was just barely setting.

"It's a long time until bed time," he said. Velvet looked at the side of the book.

"It's a long bedtime story," she said. He didn't reply. But the expression on his face was one of objection. She could command him to read to her. But after her little fit of complaining about being controlled, she felt it would be incredibly hypocritical. "Please?" He rolled his eyes.

"Fine." He took the book from her and pulled her chair from her desk to sit beside her bed.

"Thank you." Velvet pulled back the covers of her bed and climbed inside. She laid there with just her head poking out from the covers as she looked at him anxiously, waiting for him to begin. He sighed and settled into the chair, making himself comfortable. All things being equal, it sure beat standing at attention in the empty hallway. He opened the book to page one and cleared his throat.

"Ahem, A Knight in Satin. Chapter One: A Changing of the Guard. It was a cold winter evening when Princess Satin received the news that her knight had perished on the battlefield. She mourned for him. He had served professionally, and faithfully until the very end. But now she needed a new personal bodyguard. And that was when she met him. A strapping young knight was presented to her. He had proven himself worthy on and off of the battlefield, and was, in the Princess's opinion, rather easy on the eyes...."

Night Light continued to read to her long after dusk, illuminating the pages with the light from his horn.

"... were still on the run from the marauders perusing them. The knight hurried his princess into the ruins of an abandoned village to hide for the night, and to seek shelter from the coming storm. He hastily gathered what he could to put together a makeshift bed for her. There was nothing he wouldn't do for his love. He was finally able to admit it to himself. Even if he would never be able to tell her how he felt about her. It was not his place. And it never would be. He was not a prince. He was just a knight, and her sworn protector."

Night Light turned the page.

"The princess tried her best to make herself comfortable on the coarse pile of hay. They had been on the run for so long she could not even remember the comfort of her silken sheets of her royal bed. The icy wind screamed outside. And the drafts cut through the tiny room unhindered by windows. 'I'll freeze to death tonight,' the princess said. The knight said nothing. He only pulled the cloak from his back and laid it over her thin, tattered dress. Leaving his fur bare to the cold. 'You must be freezing!' she said. 'I'll be fine,' he replied."

"The princess's eyes ran over his exposed body, taking in every detail of his muscled physique. She pulled his cloak closer to her, smelling his scent on it, on her. She could not deny her own lust for him any longer. Even as she shivered in the bitter cold, she felt a rush of heat wash over her body. Beneath the cloak, her hoof trailed down to her..."

Night Light paused and read ahead silently, going ahead to the next several pages.

"Um, this gets... really really graphic," he said. He looked at Velvet. "Are you sure you want me to-"

"Yes!"

"Uh, okay." Night Light returned to the page where he had left off. "Um, let's see. So, beneath the cloak, her hoof trailed down to her..." Night Light struggled with his embarrassment in saying the word. "princesshood. Her hoof making small circles as she looked at her knight standing guard, and enjoying the scent of his cloak. Her knight could not ignore peculiar movements his princess was making, nor could he ignore her-" Night Light paused again, reading the word silently. His nostrils flared. Was it just his imagination, or did he really...

"Nor could he ignore her scent filling the room," he continued reading. "To his princess's pleasure, the effect of her musk had an evident effect on the bare knight. He could feel her eyes on him as his... spear emerged, silhouetted against the moonlight. 'Surely in such a state, you will suffer frostbite, my Knight,' the princess said. 'Please, come and join me in the bedding.' But the knight remained where he was, fighting his own, internal battle. 'I can not,' the knight said. 'I must stand guard.' The princess whimpered. 'But I need you to guard me against the cold,' she said. 'I need your warmth. I need your body against mine. Please!' she begged. The knight could not ignore her desperate command. 'As you wish.' He laid beside her in the hay, close, but facing away. She lifted the cloak to cover them both. His senses were flooded with the scent of her arousal. He felt his spear grow yet more rigid. 'Hold me,' she pleaded as she leaned her back against his. Before he turned hold her, he said, 'Please forgive me for bringing a drawn sword to your bed.' He turned to lay his hoof across her body, careful to keep the rest of him away. She moved closer to him, he tried to move again. 'Do not move away. I need you to touch me.' She moved against him and felt his dagger pressing against her flank. She reached down between her legs, taking his weapon in her hoof. 'Your Highness,' the knight tried to object. She aimed his shaft at her princesshood. 'I need it,' the princess said. 'I need you to-"

"Put it in!" Velvet moaned into her blanket as she shuddered. Night Light froze. Her eyes shot open. "Did I just... think that out loud?" Night Light put the book down on the night stand and got up.

"I- I should go! It's late and... I should go!" He made a quick march to the door.

"Wait! Night!" she called out. In rare defiance, he ignored her. Velvet jumped out of the bed after him. "Wait! Stop!" She blocked his exit. The suddenly-too-snug armor he was wearing made him physically stagger.

"What is it!?" he asked, desperate to remove himself from the situation as fast as possible before something happened that they would both regret. Velvet panicked, trying to think of something, anything to say to keep him from leaving.

"It's just that... you have something on your face," she said.

"What?" He turned to walk over to the mirror. Velvet grabbed his cheeks with her hooves and pressed her lips against his. His body went rigid in catatonic shock, unable, or unwilling to neither stop her, nor allow himself to indulge in the act as she whispered to him.

"Me."

She let him go after a long moment, breathing quickly. His eyes were as wide as dinner plates and his mouth was slightly ajar, as though he were staring down the shaft of an archer's drawn bow and arrow.

"We... can't," was all he could manage before he quickly ran past her, closing the door on his way out. Crazy crazy crazy! This mare is crazy! he thought as he ran down the hallway.

Velvet stood there in the middle of her room, waiting for this bad dream to end.

"Good night, Light," she said to herself. She turned and walked back to her bed, catching a glare from her reflection in the vanity mirror. "And don't you start." She climbed into bed and blew out her candle.

You're going to be late, Velvet thought to herself as she stared at the ceiling. The morning light was pouring into her bedroom window. She had been awake for some time. But she had been unwilling to leave her bed. Let alone her room. I could always call in sick, she said. Maybe I could even use it as an excuse to get out of going to the Grand Galloping Gala. I could stay home, and Night Light would have to stay with me for the evening.

"As if he would ever want to see me again," she muttered. "He's probably already asked to be reassigned." Velvet got up and walked over to her mirror. Her mane was a fright. Her eyes were tired. She had been restlessly tossing and turning all night. She quickly brushed her mane out and grabbed her things. She walked out into the hallway.

"Velvet," Night Light greeted. Velvet jumped.

"Whoa! I wasn't expecting to see you here this morning," Velvet said.

"I am your assigned guard. I would not be anywhere else," he replied.

"Uh, listen, Night, about last night... I uh-"

"You're going to be late for class, Velvet," he informed her flatly.

"Yes. Right." Velvet trotted to Celestia's school, with Night Light in tow. She occasionally glanced back at him over her shoulder. His face was the very picture of stoicism. As though that statuesque resting expression were carved from marble.

"Same time this afternoon?" he asked as he stopped at the school entrance.

"Yes... Night, I-"

"See you then," he said before he did an about-face, and quickly trotted away.

"See you then," she said under her breath.

"...and if we extrapolated the data we see that we can infer from the statistics-" RRRRRING!Celestia was cut off by the school bell. "Alight everypony, I need your term papers on my desk on your way out!" she announced. The students formed a line passing her desk, placing their papers on the surface as they passed, eager to start their weekend. Velvet stayed after, as usual, placing her paper last. "You were late this morning," Celestia said as she began to grade the papers.

"I was on time," Velvet defended.

"But you are usually fifteen minutes early. In fact, you are always exactly fifteen minutes early. I can set my hourglass by it," Celestia said.

"I- I didn't want to come. I wasn't feeling well this morning. I didn't sleep well last night."

"Were you too excited about the Gala tonight?" Celestia asked.

"The Gal-? Uh, yeah! Yeah, I was too excited. About the Gala."

"Well, why don't we work together to get these papers graded? We can get out of here twice as fast and get ready for the evening." Celestia picked up Velvet's paper first, reading it over. Velvet sat opposite her and worked on grading another pony's paper. Velvet's participation in the classwork was a formality to avoid the appearance of favoritism. In reality, she was leagues beyond the material covered in the classroom. Now, she functioned more as a teacher's aide. Celestia's eyebrows went up as she read Velvet's paper.

"This heliocentric model of the cosmos seems a bit... sycophantic, don't you think?" Celestia said with a grin.

"I think Clopernicus was onto something, based on the relative motion of the moon and the stars, and the phases of the moon and the way the seasons work, it only stands to reason that-" Celestia raised her hoof to cut off Velvet.

"I appreciate your reverence. But I assure you, the sun is hardly the center of the universe," Celestia said. Velvet frowned. She was certain that her math was correct. She had double, and triple checked it. "The only things you need to worry about is right here, on terra firma," she said as she patted the desk. Velvet sighed and took up a pen to help grade papers. "Still though, you cited your sources and showed all your work. A- for effort."

"Thank you," Velvet said without looking up from the paper in front of her.

"..."

"..."

"Have you a dress picked out for tonight?" Celestia asked.

"Yes."

"Is it the same one as last year?"

"Yes."

"The same one you've worn for the last two years."

"It's comfortable."

"It's plain."

"The ponies aren't there to see me," Velvet said. Celestia frowned.

"I will be," she said. Velvet stopped and put down her pen for a minute.

"Thank you, Princess."

"Of course! And thank you for the help."

Night Light greeted Velvet at the school entrance and walked her back home. In her room, Velvet got into her Gala dress and stood in front of her mirror. She turned in place and looked at herself to make sure that the fabric was laying nicely. The pale-yellow dress had a bit of off-white trim at the bottom. The whole thing was lacking in pattern and texture, resembling more of a bed sheet.

"Night Light," she called out. The door opened and her guard walked in.

"Yes, Velvet?" he asked.

"How do I look?" she asked, giving her dress a little twirl.

"Beautiful," he said. "That's a lovely dress."

"You don't think that it's too plain?" she asked.

"Not really. But I'm hardly an expert on fashion. So, take it with a grain of salt I suppose. It looks more comfortable than some of the crazy, frilly and feathery ensembles I've seen around the castle," he said.

"It is comfortable," she said. "What about your armor?" she asked, looking at the polished, brass metal of his helmet, boots, and body armor. "It looks very fetching. But you can't tell me that it's very comfortable."

"It's actually not too bad," he said. "It's a little heavy at first. But you do physical training with it, so you get used to the weight. The Pegasi Corps have lighter armor to be able to fly. And it's actually pretty comfortable. Like I said, it's lined with velvet to guard against extreme temperatures."

"Let me see," she said.

"Um, okay." He took off his helmet and showed her the inside. Sure enough, the lining was very soft, and nicely broken in from use.

"Can I try it on?" she asked, looking at the rest of his armor.

"It's uh, a little big for you," he said.

"I know. I'm just curious," she said as she peeled off her dress.

"O-okay..." Night Light took off his boots and undid the clasps of his armor with practiced efficiency and laid it out in front of her. It was the first time she'd seen him undressed. There was no taboo to it, since it was the natural state for ponies to be without clothing. Still though... Velvet though as her eyes wandered over his body. She wondered if he enjoyed seeing her in the same way. She tried to not linger on the thought too long. She picked up his armor and tried to step into it, struggling a bit. "Uh, no, you have to-" Night light tried to guide her. "Actually, you're doing it backwards. You need to-"

Velvet tried to slide it up her body like a dress, rather than putting it on over her head. Her tail snagged inside the hinged joints and pulled upward as she got caught inside, missing the holes for her hooves. She tumbled forward onto the floor with her hooves pinned to her sides. Her legs tried to lift her, but she only managed to prop her butt up into the air with the armor firmly pulling her tail up and away, putting her marehood on full display to him.

But it wasn't like he had never seen one before. In a mostly nude society, ones privates were hardly that. But it was just an unspoken courtesy to avert ones eyes if the wind should cause a tail to fail in keeping a pony's modesty. The burden fell more onto the mares as they, and their peers entered puberty. Colts that hadn't yet mastered self control over their biological reactions were easy to spot. They stuck out like a... well, they stuck out.

Velvet struggled to right herself. The flexing of her muscles caused her light grey marehood to pout and wink at him. A small tuft of lavender fur lay just under it. And just like that, with this mare on such a lewd display before him, Night Light was back in middle school.

"A little help!?" Velvet groaned. Night Light shook his head and moved to help her, careful to keep out of her line of sight, and his lower half a safe distance from touching her. He quickly disentangled her from the armor and held it, using it to hide himself.

"Uh, here's your dress back!" he said, throwing her dress at her head to give him enough time to get into his armor. Velvet quickly pulled the fabric off of her face. She opened her mouth to say something but instantly forgot the words. He had his armor on over his head as he began to slid into it. But below, she could plainly see the reason for his abruptness. From between his legs, his blue shaft was pointed at her, mottled with dark blue patches that matched the color of his scrotum. It was big. At least, it looked big to her. Being the only one she'd seen outside of an anatomy book. Her societal imprinting took over as his mane appeared from the top of his armor suit, and she quickly looked away, getting dressed herself.

She pulled her dress on, feeling just a bit of dampness in her fur from his sweat in his armor. It smelled like him. She zipped up her dress and flattened it again, making a particular effort to not look at him. But the mirror allowed her one last glance at his stallionhood beyond his notice before he tucked it away inside of his uniform. She bit her lip and tried to ignore the twisting feeling in her gut. She turned back to face him, now that they were both decent again.

"I should get going," he said nervously. "I'm on duty tonight. Princess Celestia will accompany you to the Gala. Have fun. I'll... see you tomorrow." He turned to leave.

"Wait." She stopped him with her hoof.

"Yes?" he asked.

"It must get... so lonely in the guard." She stepped closed, pursing her lips. He put his hoof up between them.

"No. We can't," he said with obvious disappointment in his voice.

"Are your lips broken?" she asked.

"We shouldn't!" he corrected. "I was explicitly told that guards can't get involved with their charges."

"Do you always do what you're told?"

"Yeah. It's kind of my job," he said.

"Fine then. I command you to answer me, honestly. Do you want to kiss me?"

"Vel, we can't!"

"That's not what I asked."

"We shouldn't!" he said. Velvet stepped closer.

"I don't hear you saying 'no'."

"I have orders from the princess!"

"And you have mine. And she said that you are to obey them as though they were from her own mouth. And I am ordering you to kiss me." He raised an eyebrow at her. "If... you want to," she added.

"Vel-"

"Shhh." Velvet closed the distance and kissed him. He didn't pull away. He didn't push her away. He just stood there and let her kiss him.

And then he kissed her back. Slowly, nervously at first. She felt a burst of warm air on her cheek from the breath he'd been holding. She melted into him as he relaxed into the kiss. He was enjoying it. And she could tell. She parted her lips and he felt her tongue on his. His tongue joined hers. She moaned into the kiss. He felt her pawing at the buckles of his armor, struggling to undo them. He put his hooves on her and pushed her away. She looked at him with pleading eyes. He looked back and frowned.

"Vel, how do you think this is going to end?" he asked. "Do you think that we can keep this up and have ponies not notice? Do you think Celestia won't find out about it?"

"I don't care."

"You're not thinking clearly right now," he said.

"Do you not like me?"

"Of course I do. Yeah, you're a little wild and weird. But you're smart and interesting and-"

"Pretty?"

"Definitely pretty," he said. She smiled. "And if you or I were any other pony..." he trailed off. She frowned again. "It would be a different story."

"..."

"I look forward to being with you, crazy as you are. But as your guard, okay?"

"...Okay," she resigned. He smiled.

"Have fun at the Gala. I'm sure you'll meet another stallion that gets you. One that you'll be allowed to date." He turned to head to the door. "I'll see you in the morning."

"Good night, Light."

"Good night, Velvet."

He opened the door.

Princess Celestia stood on the other side.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HJNHn4e2NiI

A Night in Velvet

"Your Highness!" Night Light greeted Princess Celestia and took a deep bow.

"As you were, Lieutenant," Celestia said. "You are relieved for the evening." Night Light bowed again quickly in her dismissal and trotted passed her, down the hallway. Celestia stepped inside the room and nodded at her own guards. They stood post outside. "Twilight, I have something for you, for this evening." A stallion in a suit vest walked in from behind her with a garment bag. "I know you wouldn't indulge in getting yourself a new dress, so I took the liberty." He unzipped it and unfurled the dress from inside. It was puffy, and sky blue with white lace, pink heart embroidery, and frilly pink fringe. "Try it on." Velvet took off her plain yellow dress and tried to climb into a fluffy blue cloud, in dress form. She couldn't see her hooves under her. She could barely move.

"It's itchy," Velvet complained.

"Yes, well, new dresses need to be worn in. Isn't that right?" she asked the tailor.

"Mhmm."

"Can't I just wear my dress?" Velvet asked.

"Of course not! Your dress will be matching your date!" Celestia said.

"My date!?" Velvet asked.

"Well, sure!" Celestia said. "You were saying how you wanted a date for the Gala to impress your friends. Now you don't have to show up with a lowly guard." Another stallion walked in. His fur was pure white. His mane was blonde. His cutie mark was occluded by the suit that he wore. Is was the same sky-blue Velvet was wearing. "Twilight, this is Prince Pedigree. A nephew of mine."

"Chaaarmed," he said. His stuffy droll caused the word to just sort of slide lazily from his mouth. "Oh, you have a mirror!" he said excitedly. He trotted over to her vanity, admiring his reflection, striking a few poses.

"He's my date to the Gala?" Velvet asked.

"And he's royalty!" Celestia said. "Your friends are sure to be impressed. He's the most eligible bachelor in Canterlot!"

"And the most attractive!" he said, his eyes never leaving the mirror.

"Shall we go?" Celestia asked rhetorically. He rolled his eyes and clopped his hooves.

"Hoof pony!" he called. Yet another stallion walked in. Pedigree pointed at the mirror. And without any further instruction, the hoof pony grabbed it and gave it a firm yank, breaking the frame from the vanity dresser.

"Hey!" Velvet objected. Pedigree waved her off.

"Ugh, I'll buy you a new one," he groaned, as though just speaking to her was an inconvenience. The hoof pony stayed ahead of them so that Prince Pedigree could look at himself as he walked to the Gala. Velvet walked (begrudgingly) beside him in her matching outfit.

"Oh, look at you two! Such a cute couple!" Celestia said.

"I'm so glad you could make the trip from Saddle Arabia!" Celestia greeted enthusiastically yet another guest at the entrance of the Grand Galloping Gala. The delegate shook her hoof, then the Prince's, and then Velvet's.

"How has the weather been in Whinnyapolis? I heard that you got record snow this winter!" He shook Celestia's hoof, then the Prince's, and then Velvet's.

"I'm so sorry to hear about your husband! I hope he gets well soon!" She shook Celestia's hoof, then the Prince's, and then Velvet's.

"What a lovely evening! Don't you think?" Celesta asked Velvet between waves of arriving guests. She turned and smiled as she asked. That same warm smile that Velvet had known her whole life.

"It certainly is," Velvet lied, tugging at the collar of fabric scratching against her neck. Inside from the cold winter air, she had discovered that the dress was also stifling hot.

"You two should go mingle!" Celestia said. "Twilight, you should introduce your new special somepony to your friends!"

"Okay. Fine." Velvet sighed and trotted down the stairs toward the ballroom. Prince Pedigree clopped his hooves.

"Hoof pony!" he called out. The pony carrying her dismounted mirror appeared from behind the curtains and moved alongside the prince as he walked. He walked down to where she was waiting. "Well, come on now. Introduce me to your friends, Velcro."

"It's Velvet," she corrected.

"Hmm," he mused aloud. "Velcro sounds better though, doesn't it? You should be Velcro from now on."

"What? Why would I even-"

"Come, 'stick' by my side, Velcro," he said.

"I swear, Your Honor, he broke his neck when he fell down the stairs," Velvet muttered to herself. A familiar mare and stallion rushed up to them.

"Oh my gosh, Velvet!" one of her classmates greeted. "We heard that you were here with a prince and I was all like, oh my gosh, no way. And now, yeah way, here you are, oh my gosh! I literally can't even! I mean, who would have thought that you would be here with a prince!? Because, like, he's a prince and you're like... well, you. But like, I guess this means that you'll be super-popular now so we should be friends now right? I know right!? Oh my gosh! What's his name?" She turned to him. "What's your name?"

"Prince Pedigree, Madam," he greeted, giving her hoof a quick kiss. "And who is this charming fellow with you? Your special somepony?"

"What? No! This is my brother. I'm totally single! Toootally available! If you know what I mean. Like, not like I just go with stallions like that or whatever but you know, like, if you decide things aren't working out with Velvet or whatever. I'm just saying."

"Limber Achieve" the other stallion introduced himself.

"Limber? Just how Limber?" Prince pedigree asked with a wry smirk.

"Mmh, wouldn't you like to know," Limber said.

"Oh my gosh, like totally limber. He's like, totally a gymnast. He can do flips and stuff on the swing thing and twist himself into a pretzel it's like, cray cray-zay!"

"Have you seen the buffet, my Prince?" Limber asked. "They have soy tacos and vegi-sausages."

"Which would you recommend?" The prince asked.

"I prefer the sausage myself," Limber said.

"Mmh, I bet you do."

"Oh my gosh, your special somepony is like totes besties with my brother! So like, when you guys get married I'm gonna be like, your best mare right? Would that like, make me honorary royalty or what? Do I get to be a princess? Can I be a princess? Would I get a tiara? Should I get gold or silver? Vel? Velvet! Where are you going!?"

"I'm too sober to deal with this," Velvet groaned, walking over to the bar.

"What'll it be Miss?" the bartender asked.

"Whatever's cheap," Velvet said.

"It's an open bar."

"Whatever's strong."

"That kind of night, eh?"

"That kind of night." He poured her a glass of the double-fortified Canterlot Wine.

"So what's the trouble?" he asked.

"Why? So you can pretend like you care?" she asked back. She shook her head. "Sorry, I... it's just been-"

"That kind of night?"

"Yeah." Velvet drank her wine. "My date ditched me." Velvet nodded at the stallion in the same sky-blue she was wearing.

"What, the prince?" he asked. She nodded. "Honey, don't feel bad. That colt is so 'fabulous' that he can't even see straight. You were going to be disappointed eventually. Better now than back at the hotel room. Still, there are plenty of other ponies to dance with." He motioned at the ballroom dance floor.

"That?" Velvet scoffed. "That isn't dancing. That's a bunch of ponies shuffling their hooves near each other."

"I couldn't agree more, sweetheart," he said as he polished a glass with a bar towel. "I'm just here for the night. You ought to come by my bar some time if you want to see some real dancing."

"Yeah, maybe. But that doesn't really help me tonight," Velvet said.

"Well ya know, there is a real party I could direct you to if you're so-inclined. My little bro is in the Royal Guard. They throw themselves a little shindig down in the faculty quarters during the Gala." He pointed at the door on the far side of the room labeled 'Staff Only'. "Through there. They keep it propped a tad for blokes that forget their keys. Head downstairs two flights. Turn right into the hallway. Follow the noise. You'll find it, sure enough," he said. Velvet noticed the nub protruding from his back opposite his other wing.

"Thanks for the tip," Velvet said as she started to leave. "And Air Tender? Sorry about the Wonderbolts." He dropped the glass he was drying.

"OI! Are you psychic? Stay outta my head!" he yelled. Velvet just grinned and headed to the door on the far side of the room. Just as he said, there was a small rock keeping it from latching shut. She pushed it open and snuck in when nopony was looking. The air in the stairwell was dank and musty. The utility lights were minimal. She headed down and turned into the hallway. Sure enough, she could hear it. Music and the ruckus of a party. A real party. Not the sham upstairs. Light sliced across the dim hallway, out from under the door from which the noise was coming. It made a patch of illuminated ground before her. Like a welcome mat of light. She pushed the door open.

Inside was a scene that belonged in the dictionary next to 'party'. Everypony was singing along to the booming music. Drinks were everywhere. Everypony was dancing, even where there wasn't even space. It wasn't the practiced steps of a waltz. It was the organic, half-random gyrations of improvised movement. Everypony was laughing and smiling. But, much like the particles in her books about quantum mechanics, all of that changed once it was observed. Everypony stopped moving, laughing, and singing as soon as she opened the door. Even the DJ killed the music. Everypony stopped and looked at her standing in the doorway. She looked at all of them.

It was then that she noticed two things:

1. They were, all of them, stallions.

2. They were all Royal Guard ponies.

Everypony froze, as though they were foals that had been caught with their hoof in the cookie jar. The Royal Guard were not supposed to act like this. They were supposed to be the very symbol of professionalism. The silence was heavy with tension, unbroken until,

"Dibs!" an unseen stallion called out from the back.

"You can't call 'dibs' asshole!" Another stallion yelled.

"Oh yeah? Well how'd I do it then!? Cuz I did it! Riddle me that!" Velvet peered into the crowd, recognizing the voice using her own phrase now.

"Night Light?" she asked.

"Velvet?" The stallion waded through the crowd. "Oh, wow. I didn't even recognize you in... that."

"Yeah, well, it's not mine. I, uh, it's a long story," Velvet said.

"Want a drink?" he offered.

"Yeah, sure," she replied. He turned to face the DJ

"Hey, what the hay!? Who killed the music!?" he yelled. The music started up again and the room returned to its previous ruckus. She followed him to the small bar stuffed into the corner. It had a big bucket of ice with a tapped barrel sitting in it. "Two," he yelled over the blare of the music. He gave Velvet a cup. She took a drink and gagged. It tasted like a drunk diabetic's piss.

"Ugh! What is this!?" she asked.

"Beer!" Night said, guzzling his own cup.

"Why would anypony drink this?" she asked.

"To get fucked up!" everypony responded in unison. Night Light smiled and drank some more of his beer.

"Come on, let's dance!" he said. They moved into what little space was available as they moved and swayed to the beat of the bombastic bass of the music. Her dress became sweltering.

"I need to take this stupid thing off!" Velvet complained. Night held her drink as she shed her dress and discarded it.

"Aw yeah! I didn't know it was going to be that kind of party!" another stallion said, taking off his uniform. "It's naked time!"

"Naked time! Naked time! Naked time!" Everypony began to chant as they all disrobed. Velvet just watched in shock as everypony around her stripped. Even Night Light just shrugged.

"Hey, when in Roam..." he unbuttoned his uniform and peeled it off along with everypony else. "Yeah! Naked time!" he yelled.

"I have so many questions!" Velvet yelled. Night Light gave her beer back.

"Drink this. It'll help with that," he said. Velvet forced down some more of the swill.

"Ugh!" Velvet grunted, trying to keep her constitution as she danced with Night Light. "What is all this? What is this party for?"

"Do you need a reason?" he asked.

"Me, personally?" she asked.

"No, I mean, in general. Does one need a reason to party?" he asked back, a bit more philosophical than she was prepared for. She looked around. Stallions were dancing with stallions, on the floor and on tables.

"Why though?" she asked.

"Because we could all be dead tomorrow!" Night said. The other guards joined in.

"By hoof we march, by horn we fight, and on a wing we fly!
Eat, drink, be merry my Guard! Tomorrow we may die!
Kiss that lass, grab her ass, you can't lay 'till you try!
Eat, drink, be merry my Guard! Tomorrow we may die!
Tomorrow we may die!"

Everypony cheered and clinked their cups together and drank.

"That seems kind of grim," Velvet said.

"No, no! It's about living life to the fullest. Living every day like it could be your last! Because tomorrow a dragon could attack and we'll have to go out and fight it and who knows who will make it home that night? So live while you can!" Night Light said.

He stepped up onto the table next to them, and he reached down to pull her up with him. She tried to object, but he either didn't or couldn't hear her. And once she was up there, the cheers of everypony drowned out her ability to hear herself even think. Perhaps the beer played its part in that, as well.

"Beautiful night, isn't it?" Velvet asked Night Light. She was practically prancing as she walked home from the Gala. Her inebriation kept her mind from the cold, despite her wearing naught but his helmet.

"Yup," Night Light replied, half wearing his uniform, half carrying it, along with her crumpled-up dress. He walked back with her to her room in the castle. He opened the door for her and let her inside. He stood outside in the hallway, leaning against the wall next to her door.

"What are you doing?" she asked.

"I dunno. Guarding stuff. Heh-he!" he laughed.

"Aren't you off duty?" she asked.

"Oh yeah." He laughed.

"So are you just going to stand out there for fun?" she teased. He turned to face her in the doorway.

"May I come inside?" he asked.

"Yes," Velvet purred into his ear, grabbing him by the collar of his uniform and pulling him into the bedroom. "Or wherever you like."

Velvet pulled him to her and she kissed him. Hard. It wasn't the slow, tender, romantic kiss of two reluctant young lovers. It was the hot, desperate kiss of two ponies that had both had too much to drink that night. She grabbed him and pulled him with her toward the bed, keeping her face mashed against his as she continued to sloppily kiss him. When she felt the mattress behind her, she broke the kiss, falling back onto it. He leaned over her to continue kissing her. His uniform flopped open, hanging by it's last straps. Velvet felt it brush against her thigh. She looked down between them.

It wasn't his uniform.

"Looks like you're 'standing at attention' there soldier," She teased.

"Wha? No I'm not. I-" He saw the smug grin on her face and realized what she meant. "Oh, shit!" He quickly tried to cover himself.

"What? What's wrong?" Velvet asked. He gave her a worried look as he fumbled to hide his shame.

"Nothing! I-" he winced. "Could you just- take that stupid thing off?" he said, pointing at her helmet. "You're reminding me of my drill sergeant right now."

"Are you saying that I look like a stallion!?" she asked with pouting lips as she put a hoof to her chest, feigning insult.

"She wasn't a stallion. But she did say that if she ever caught us with a boner that she would kick it!" he said.

"Yikes."

"Yeah. So we had to make sure we didn't look at her flank."

"Did she have a good looking flank?" Velvet asked with a sultry tone as she rubbed her butt with her hoof. "Did it look as good as this one?" Night Light bit his lip, unable to find the words as her tail fell aside, revealing her marehood to him. "Are you looking at my privates, Private?"

"It's Lieutenent."

"Talking back to your Commander now, are we?" she said as she sat up and adjusted the helmet. She was having fun with the role.

"She wasn't a Comman-"

"That's enough sass from you, Newbie!" she scolded.

"Oh, geez."

"Now get up here and give me twenty!" she barked, trying to sound intimidating. The goofy grin on her face didn't win her any acting awards. He climbed up onto the bed, looming over her.

"Like this?" he asked, lowering himself to do a push-up. He kissed her as he did, before lifting himself back.

"One," she counted. He leaned down and kissed her again. "Two." She giggled. He smiled back and kissed her again. "Three."

"Seriously, can you please take that helmet off?" he asked.

"Okay," she relented, taking the helmet off and tossing it onto the floor. "But you still owe me some push-ups, recruit!"

"Yes Ma'am!" He leaned down and kissed her again.

"Four," she counted. He kissed her again. This time on her neck. "Five." He shifted down a bit and kissed her on her chest. "Six." He kissed her on her tummy. "Seven," she breathed. He shifted a bit lower still. "Eight-ahhhh~" Velvet moaned. "N-n-nine! Night!" she shuddered as he moved down between her legs. "T-t-t-" She couldn't even get the numbers out as he kissed her lower lips again and again. His kisses turned into licks. His licking became sucking. She ran her hoof through his mane, grabbing his hair and pulling him into her harder as he licked her. She could feel a knot in her abdomen getting pulled tighter and tighter, threatening to snap. "F-f-fourteen! Fifteen! F-fuck me!" she moaned as he continued to go down on her. He lifted his face from between her legs.

"Is that an order?" he asked with a sly grin.

"Please!?" she all but begged. He crawled up along her body, kissing his way back up.

"Aaand, twenty," he whispered, kissing her on the lips again. He opened his mouth and touched her lips with his tongue. She parted her lips and her tongue met his. She felt him brush against her thigh again. Her horn glowed as she continued to kiss him. He felt her magical grasp on his shaft as she moved it up and down along his length. She tugged him gently, coaxing him closer to her. She felt his tip brush against her marehood.

His broad tip parted her lips. His precum mixed with her feminine wetness and his saliva. He moaned into her mouth as he slid against her copious lubrication with smooth ease. Her magic pushed it downward ever so slightly as she wrapped her legs around behind him. He began to push against her. Her lips began to spread around his girth, offering little resistance. He looked her in the eyes one last time.

"Are you sure you-"

She cut him off with a firm flex of her legs, pulling him to her. In an instant, her virgin flower was plucked. Velvet's mouth gaped in silence. Her moan was hitched in her throat. It was nothing like she'd ever felt before. It was nothing at all like a carrot, cucumber or zucchini. It was different in so many ways. It was warm, and soft. Firm, but spongy. And she could feel the irregular texture of its veiny surface as it moved into her. It moved on its own. It was not her hoof or magic. Its speed, direction, and rhythm was outside of her direct control. Just like how one could not tickle themselves, it was so much more intense by somepony else.

Night Light, for his part, had not expected this tonight. He was almost certain that he wouldn't know the touch of a mare until he was out of the service. Unless he paid for it in the red light district. And he certainly never thought that it would be with the very pony he had been assigned to protect. The very pony with whom he had been explicitly instructed to not engage. But such thoughts were far from his mind now. All that mattered now was the feeling itself.

Description of the warm confines of her love tunnel were beyond his paltry vocabulary. It was like his mind and body were opened to a whole new world of sensory delight. A blind pony seeing a sunset for the first time. A deaf pony first hearing a bombastic orchestral overture. He hadn't the adjectives for the feeling. It paled any comparison to his own hoof.

Her tangy flavor yet lingered on his tongue, and her heady aroma flooded his nostrils. Her euphoric moans punctuated the thunderous heartbeat in his ears as he watched her writhe beneath him in pleasure. All of these things were merely backdrop to the tactile sensation they each felt at their point of coupling. It was nothing short of pure ecstasy. The regular intervals of his thrusts exposed his wet shaft to the cool air of the room before once again bathing it in the warmth of her feminine embrace. Her pelvic muscles rippled and squeezed at his intrusion, milking and massaging him from within. Their bodies filled the room with the noise of wet slaps each time their hips met. Her clit involuntarily winked in rhythm, causing his pubic fur to brush against her sensitive nub, driving her wild.

In lonely nights of the past, Velvet had sought solace in her self-pleasure aided with only produce. She'd intentionally teased and paced herself to prolong the experience. Contrariwise, Night hadn't the luxury of indulging himself for long in the barracks' latrines. He'd done as he always had, quickly and efficiently. Tonight, Velvet could do little more but hold on as he rutted her with wild abandon. Each recognized their own impending climaxes.

"So close!" Velvet cried as she felt the knot in her tummy pulling taut, begging for release. Night Light was hot on her trail, acutely aware of the risk. He felt his balls tighten. He grunted and started to pull out. "Don't stop!" Velvet screamed, locking her legs around the back of his waist and rocking her hips like a mare possessed. She felt him flare inside her, stretching her to her fullest. It sent her reeling over the edge. "I'm cumming!" she cried. Her whole body began to shake and convulse in the throes of the greatest orgasm she'd ever experienced in her entire life. Her wetness spurted from her stuffed marehood, dripping down onto his scrotum.

"Vel I'm-" She cut him off, grabbing his face as she kissed him, moaning out her bliss into his mouth. It was already too late. He was past the point of no return. Her legs gripped him with unnatural strength, holding him like a vice as he felt his cock twitch and throb, pumping his seed deep inside her. His flared tip offered no exit for his flood of cum. He went ridged, stone-still as she held on, riding him from below as she continued to squirm in her climax, even after he was spent. Her movement was over-stimulating on his still-buried shaft, deep inside her. He cried out in the terrible mix of agony and ecstasy. The adrenaline of his panic allowed him to finally wrench himself free of her thighs' grip.

He pulled his cock from her pussy with a wet 'plop'. The extent of time since his last release was immediately apparent as his cum rushed from her in a white torrent, further soiling the already-wet bedding. Night's bout of strength was short-lived, however. The adrenaline passed quickly and his head became a-swim. The alcohol he'd had that night only exacerbated his sudden drop in blood pressure. The room spun, his vision darkened, and he toppled, unconscious before his head flopped onto the pillow beside hers.

Red vs Blue

Velvet stumbled, bleary-eyed and barely awake, into her bathroom. In ritual older than the hills, she knelt in reverence on the tile floor. Her hymns and words were known to all ponykind as she began to pray to the porcelain god.

"BLAAARGH!" Velvet wretched. "I swear- BLAAARGH! I will never- BLAAARGH! Do this again! BLAAARGH! Please just take the pain away!"

Velvet's zealous prayers stirred the stallion that was still in her bed from his blissful slumber.

"F-fuck! It feels like my head is full of broken glass!" Night Light groaned. He rubbed the sleep from his eyes. It felt like he was using sandpaper to do it.

"BLAAARGH!"

Night Light's ears perked up at the sound of Velvet's technicolor yawn. He looked to the bathroom. He could see the star-studded hind-end of the mare in mid-hurl. Her tail was plastered with a familiar protein stain. The same that was discoloring the sheets beside him.

"Oh fuck. Is that morning sickness!?" he asked in terror.

"NO, you jackass! It's a- BLAAARGH! hangover!" she growled.

"But you- but we- last night!" he stuttered. Velvet felt her head pounding as her blood pressure spiked from the exertion, and frustration. With her stomach finally and completely vacated, she hugged the base of the toilet and rested her cheek against the cold rim of the bowl in exhaustion.

"Yeah well," she groaned. "It takes more than just twelve hours." Velvet crawled over to her sink and turned on the water, splashing some into her mouth to rinse. "It usually takes about six weeks after conception for morning sickness to present."

"But still! Last night I- you made me cum inside you!" he said.

"I didn't make you do anything. You could have stopped yourself," she said.

"Okay, I'm not going to get into explaining how wrong you are about that!" he said.

"You could have stopped me, then. You're obviously a lot stronger than I am!" she said.

"I didn't want to hurt you!" he said.

"Just admit that you let it happen because you wanted to! You enjoyed it!" she said.

"No, I didn't-" She raised an eyebrow at him. "Okay, Fine! I obviously did enjoy it!" he admitted. "But we still shouldn't have let that happen! It was grossly irresponsible of both of us!"

"Would you please lower your voice!?" Velvet groaned as she rubbed her temples. She rummaged through her bathroom cabinet, seeking a headache potion. "Besides, my fertile season doesn't even start until spring." She uncapped the bottle and threw back the elixir. "So relax." She set the empty bottle back in the cabinet and grabbed her toothbrush. Night Light started balling up her soiled linen to bring to the castle launderer. He froze after a moment.

"Last night was the Grand Galloping Gala," he said. Velvet snorted as she brushed her teeth.

"Wow. I thought your brother was gonna be the detective," she mumbled, with the brush still in her mouth. "Tell me something I don't know."

"It was held yesterday!" he repeated. "Held traditionally on...?" he led. Velvet froze and looked at herself in the mirror. Her reflection's wide eyes stared back. "...the Vernal Equinox," he finished. The toothbrush fell from her gaped mouth and clattered in the sink basin.

"... fuck."

"Hey. Hey!" Night Light shouted as he chased after Velvet through the streets of Canterlot. "Where are you going?

"Canterlot Apothecary," she said without even looking back at him.

"What? That's almost on the other side of the city! Why don't we just go to the castle doctor?"

"Absolutely not!" Velvet said as she trotted quickly down cobblestone roads. "Princess Celestia can not find out about this!"

"But you might not even be-"

"Don't even say the word!" she cut him off. "I'm probably not. But I don't need her asking me any uncomfortable questions. I don't like lying to her."

"You seem pretty good at it," he said.

"That doesn't mean I like doing it!" she said.

"So what's the plan?" he asked.

"I don't know."

"Well we need a plan."

"The plan is for me to not be... you know. And Celestia will never have to know about any of this," she said, getting a bit breathless as she trotted faster.

"That's not a plan that's a goal!" he said. He ran in front of her. "Hey!" He put his hoof up in front of her to stop her. "Listen, I know you're scared. I'm scared too. But we need a plan. We have to be prepared for you to be..." he trailed off. "For the worst-case scenario. Failing to plan is planning to fail!" he said. She stared him in the eyes.

"Failure isn't an option," she said.

"I agree," he said. She brushed his hoof away with hers and walked around him. He followed after her. "So what's the plan?" he asked again.

"If I'm not..." she avoided the word. "If it's negative, nothing. We pretend this never happened and we never speak of it again."

"And if it's..." She looked back and glared at him. "If it isn't negative?"

"We'll burn that bridge when we get to it," she said.

"I don't think that's how the expression goes," he said. He trotted after her, very nearly to other side of Canterlot, avoiding any places that might be visited from somepony from the castle. But there was another problem with Velvet's excuse for a 'plan'.

"We're here. Canterlot Apothecary," she said, reading the sign.

"Okay. So?" he asked waving for her to go inside.

"There's a problem," she said. "I told you my mother used to run this shop. Well the mare that works here now knows my mother. And me."

"Okay..."

"So I can't very well go in there and buy a... test without her telling my mom!" Velvet said.

"Okay..."

"So you need to come in and buy the test."

"What? No! I'm not buying it!" he said. Velvet grabbed the collar of his uniform.

"Listen to me very carefully," she growled through her grit teeth, "You and I are in this mess together. It's a big shit sandwich and we all have to take a bite. So if you don't go in there and buy the damn test for me, I am going to fold you in half and feed you your own dick! Do you understand?"

"...kay."

"Welcome to the Canterlot Apothecary," the shopkeeper greeted them as they walked inside, "where it never fails to cure what ails- Velvet? Is that you?"

"Oh, uh, hey Poppy Seed," Velvet said as she waved sheepishly. "How's it going?"

"Oh, you know. Same old same old," Poppy said. "What brings you here? I thought you were staying in Celestia's castle."

"I was. I mean, I am."

"Don't they have their own potions alchemist?"

"What? Oh! Yeah, but, I was just out and about and I remembered that I was out of my headache potion. And I said, 'hey, why don't I stop in and see my mom's old friend?'. So, yeah, here I am," Velvet said.

"Here you are," Poppy repeated and looked over Velvet's shoulder at the Royal Guard pony. "Who's the stud?" she asked with a playful grin.

"Nothing!" Velvet barked. "I mean, he's not with me!"

"Hey Velvet, is this the right thing?" Night Light asked, bringing her a test kit.

"Not with you, eh?" Poppy teased.

"Well, I mean, yes, he's here with me but he's not with me with me. He's a Royal Guard." Poppy looked at the signature brass armor on the stallion.

"I would never have guessed," Poppy said as she rolled her eyes. "Does he have a name, or should I just call him 'Guard'?"

"His name is Night Light," Velvet said. "Lieutenant Night Light." Night Light brought the test kit to the counter. Velvet grabbed it. "No! This is the wrong thing. This is an ovulation tester! Go get-" Velvet stopped herself and pulled Night with her to the right area. She put the ovulation tester back and grabbed the pregnancy test and put it into his hoof. "This," she said. Night Light took the box and walked back to the front counter.

"I would like to purchase... this," he said as he placed the pregnancy test on the counter. "It's not for me!" he blurted.

"No. I should not think so," Poppy said, ringing up the sale. She tried her best to keep her raised eyebrow from escaping her forehead.

"It's not for me either!" Velvet said, a bit too loud and defensively. "It's for a friend!"

"Okay-"

"A slutty friend!" Night said.

"That's really none of my-"

"Like, really slutty! A cockoholic!"

"Seriously none of my-"

"Like throwing a carrot down an allywa-" Night Light had a candy apple shoved into his mouth as Velvet's horn glowed. "..."

"And one candy apple, please," Velvet said. Poppy rang up the sale and Velvet grabbed the bits from Night Light's bag.

"I hope everything works out," Poppy said.

"It's for a friend!" Velvet repeated.

"I hope everything works out... for your 'friend'," Poppy amended. "Have a nice day."

"Hank hoo!" Night said with a mouth full of apple.

"Smooth," Velvet scolded him as they left.

"Alright, so let's head back to your place and see what's what," he said once they got outside.

"It doesn't work that way. We have to wait a week before I can take the test," she said as she read the back of the kit.

"So, how does it work?" Night asked, sitting beside Velvet on her bed.

"It's pretty simple," Velvet said as she looked over the instructions in the kit. "You pee in a cup and then you add the activator solution. It reacts with the level of hormones in the urine. And you wait to see what color it turns. Red or blue."

"And that tells you if it's a filly or a colt?" he asked.

"No. Red is negative. It's a control to make sure you did the test right. If there's no color change, then you need to try again. If it's blue..." Velvet trailed off.

"Okay. So, let's do this," he said. "The suspense is killing me."

"Alright, fine." Velvet took the kit into the bathroom and sat on the toilet with the cup in hoof under her. Night Night stood in the doorway. "What are you doing?"

"Nothing."

"Well, do you mind giving me a little privacy?" she asked.

"What's the big deal? I had my tongue down there last week. Is this really that weird?"

"You're making it weird!" she said. "And you're making me nervous!"

"Alright! Fine!" Night Light turned around. Velvet closed her eyes and sighed. After a moment she filled the testing cup and placed it on the sink counter. Night Light turned back around when he heard her finish. He looked at the dark yellow liquid. "You're looking a little dehydrated there."

"NOT my biggest problem right now!" she yelled.

"Okay, sorry," he apologized. Velvet opened the bottle of activator solution from the kit and added in the measured amount. Several tense seconds passed. "Nothing happened. Did you do it right?"

"Yes. It just takes a minute."

"I'm just trying to say that maybe you may have done it wrong."

"And I'm just trying to tell you to WAIT A MINUTE!" she yelled.

"Wow. Mood swings already? Are you having weird cravings too?" he asked.

"That's not funny," she muttered.

"Nopony's laughing," he said.

"..."

"..."

"For the record, you can't hold your liquor worth a shit," Night Light said. "I drank way more than you and I didn't puke."

"Congratulations," Velvet deadpanned, still sitting on the toilet. "I think I have a dog treat around here that you can have."

"Wait, look!" The yellow fluid in the cup started to change tint, slowly getting darker and finally changing to- "Red's negative right? So, is that like, a really, really dark red? Like purple or violet? But definitely not-" Night Light's face turned pale and he dove in front of her. He shoved his head into her lap, puking between her legs into the toilet. Velvet recoiled in what little space she had, too tired to be angry anymore. She just placed her hoof on his head and rubbed his mane gently to comfort him as he retched violently.

"Yeah. Me too," Velvet sighed as she looked at the cup on the counter.

It was blue.

"So what's the plan?" Night Light asked as he washed his face in the sink. He had finished 'purging his weakness' into the toilet and was now on damage control. Velvet sat on the bed, looking at her belly as she rubbed it with her hoof. It didn't look any bigger. "Velvet? Velvet!" She snapped out of her trance and looked at him. "What's the plan?" he asked her again.

"What do you mean?" she asked, still dazed in shock.

"I mean, what are we going to do," he waved at her belly "about this?"

"Do?" she asked, still confused.

"Yeah. I mean, you could take a potion, or just drink a lot of alcohol. Or I could push you down the stairs."

"No."

"Okay, okay, I know a clinic that doesn't ask questions-"

"No."

"I'll pay for it."

"No!" Velvet yelled. "We're not doing any of those things!" Night Light rushed to her side and held her.

"Velvet, listen. You're emotional. You're in shock. I understand that. But you're not thinking clearly right now," he said.

"You're not thinking clearly!" she retorted.

"No doubt," he agreed. "But we need to be rational about this. I'm a lieutenant in the Royal Guard. You're Celestia's protege. We both have bright futures ahead of us. There's no need for us to throw all that away over a reckless mistake."

"It's not a mistake! It's a foal!" she said, her hoof still on her stomach.

"It's-" He bit his tongue. "I meant last week." Velvet sneered at him.

"You're a coward," she spat. "You were ready and raring to go off and battle dragons. But look at you now, trembling in your boots like a scared little colt. Does this really make you that afraid? Are you really that pathetic?"

"No! It's just-" He grit his teeth. He was angry. Angry and disgusted with himself. He took off his helmet and set it on her dresser. He sighed and ran his hoof through his mane. He turned and faced her. He stood at a crossroads of his life. One path was easier, but darker, and dirty. The other was harder. It was so much harder. But it was also bright with honor.

"Velvet," he said, "you're right. I am afraid. Fuck it, I'm terrified! So, see me for the scared colt that I am. Because it's ultimately your choice. But my father raised me right. So if that's your final answer, I will stand by, and support your decision... and you."

"I know," Velvet said, hugging him. "You're my bodyguard." She smiled. "You don't have a choice."

The custodian finished replacing the vanity mirror that Prince Pedigree had stolen from Velvet's dresser. She got ready for class and stood in front of the new mirror. She looked at herself, turning from side to side as she rubbed her belly.

"It's only been eight days," Night Light said from the doorway.

"I know," Velvet sighed.

"What are you going to tell her?" he asked. "Princess Celestia, I mean." Velvet shrugged. "Because, you don't have to tell her anything. Not today anyway."

"I know." She looked at herself a minute more.

"Come on. Spring break is over. You're going to be late," he said.

"... And so if the dominant allele for yellow coloration in wax beans is carried down to the next generation, we will see a seventy-five percent showing and a twenty five percent-" Celestia's lecture was cut off by the last bell of the day. "Okay class, make sure you read the rest of chapter four, and do the review questions for homework!" The students all got up and headed for the door. Velvet hid herself in among the mob as she tried to make her way out the door.

"Twilight?" Celestia called. Velvet pretended to not hear her. "Miss Velvet?" Celestia called louder. The students around her parted, exposing her to the teacher. Velvet could not hide. Not without making a scene.

"Yes... Princess?" Velvet asked. Celestia waved her over with her hoof. The rest of the students filed out. Celestia motioned to the seat opposite her. Velvet sat down.

"I just wanted to extend my support for you," Celestia said in her warm, motherly tone. "I know this must be a tumultuous time for you. But I just want you to know that I'm not mad at you. It's not your fault. I am however, very upset with him."

"With him? Why?" Velvet asked.

"If I had know that he was going to do that to you, I would never have set you up with him! You deserve better. But rest assured, you'll never have to see him again!"

"What!? No! Princess, he-"

"He abandoned you at the Grand Galloping Gala and left with somepony else! A stallion, as I recall. Very unbecoming of a prince."

"Prince?" Velvet asked as the gears whirred in her head. "Oh, Prince Pedigree!"

"Mhmm," Celestia nodded. "I blame myself. I didn't think that he was of the... 'alternative lifestyle'. The signs were all there, but I didn't see them," she said. "Still, he shouldn't have left you alone to get home yourself. But I'm glad that you made it home safely."

"Thank you, Princess. I-"

"I understand that we have Lieutenant Night Light to thank for that," Celestia said. "Even though he was off-duty, he went above and beyond the call to see to it that you were kept safe." Velvet's hazy memory recalled the party in the Guards' room, Night Light holding her legs up and cheering her on while she did a keg-stand. "Every bit an officer and a gentlecolt," Celestia continued. "I knew I made the right choice when I selected him to be assigned to you. Even going so far as to walk you home to your room. I was informed that you two were seen leaving together. And he stood guard at your room the entire night. Such dedication!"

"...Yes. What you just said is exactly what happened," Velvet said. Celestia smiled.

"I just wanted to let you know that there are still plenty of eligible bachelors out there. So don't let the whole 'Prince Pedigree' thing get you down. You'll find the right pony one day."

"...Okay."

"Before you go, have you made your arrangements for the spring season? I know your heat was particularly trying for you last year. Make sure that you get your suppression potion before you need it this time. You don't want to get taken by surprise."

"Right. Thank you. No surprises." Velvet got up and left. She headed out of the school. Night Light stood outside the school entrance waiting for her.

"What did you tell her?" Night asked.

"I didn't," Velvet said.

"Did you change your mind? I mean, about keeping it?"

"No."

"Then you're going to have to tell her."

"Yes. Someday. But not today," she said.

"So what now?" he asked.

"Now? Now we go home."

"And then?"

"And then you're going to guard me until it's time for me to go to bed."

"And then!?"

"And then..." Velvet trailed off. "And then I think I feel a bout of bad dreams coming on. I may need you to stay the night again." She turned and grinned at him. Night smirked.

"Isn't that how we got into this mess in the first place?" he asked.

"True," she admitted, flicking her tail at him. "But it's not like you can get me more pregnant."

The One Where Celestia Knows

"Velvet, wake up," Night Light said as he rolled out of her bed. Velvet blinked awake. She was facing away from his voice. It was still pitch dark outside.

"Night, I'm going to turn around now," Velvet growled. "And you are going to be on fire. You are going to be in flames, and the only pony who can put you out, is me. Because that is the only concievable reason you would wake me up like this!"

"I'm sorry! But it's the Summer Sun Celebration today. We have to go watch the Princess do the Sunrise. You promised," Night Light reminded her as he quickly got dressed into his uniform. Velvet groaned and sat herself upright.

"Alright. Just give me a minute to -URP!" Velvet moved quickly for still being half-asleep. "BLARGH!" Velvet retched, reaching the toilet just in time.

"Another hangover?" Night asked, teasing. "Velvet, you know you shouldn't be drinking in your condition."

"You know it isn't, you bastard!" Velvet coughed and heaved again as she cradled her gravid belly with her hoof. "This is all your fault! You did this to me!"

"Yeah, yeah. I know. I'm the bad guy," he said, getting her a glass of water and a banana. "Here you go."

"Thank you," she said, taking them as she started to cry. "I'm sorry. I don't know why I yell at you like that. I'm just so saaad!"

"And here we go..." Night muttered as he sat through another round of emotional roller coaster.

Night Light stood beside Velvet with the other ponies in the Canterlot Castle plaza, awaiting Celestia's arrival in the dark of the predawn morning. Velvet's nostrils flared.

"Ooh, I smell something good," she said.

"Yeah, there's a table over there with donuts," another pony said.

"Donuts?" Velvet waded through the crowd.

"Vel, wait! The Princess is going to be here any second!" Night said as he followed after her. Almost on cue, Princess Celestia appeared on the raised platform.

"Fillies and gentlecolts," Celestia addressed the crowd, "It gives me great pleasure to welcome you all to this year's Summer Sun Celebration! This year is particularly special because..." As Celestia continued to speak, Night Light pushed through the crowd to Velvet, who was already helping herself to the complementary pastries.

"Vel, stop! Or at least, slow down! One at a time! Chew, for pony's sake!" he begged.

"... so without further ado, let the Summer Sun Celebration begin!" Celestia finished. She spread her wings and lofted up into the air, raising the sun behind her as she did. Night Light's voice obediently joined the chorus of 'oohs' and 'ahs' until she was finished. The Princess returned to the ground and took a bow to thunderous applause.

"Can we go now?" he asked Velvet. "This is getting embarrassing."

"But there's a midway!" she said. "Maybe they'll have fried dough!"

"Donuts are fried dough."

"Yeah, but it's in a different shape. Like funnel cake. OOH! I have an idea! Let's get some funnel cake!" she said as she trotted toward the food booths. He sighed and followed after her.

"Don't ruin your appetite tonight. You're having a dinner with the Princess."

"Pssh, yeah, in like, twelve hours!" she said. "Ugh, I'm hungry just thinking about waiting that long to eat."

"You just ate!"

"Yeah, I know but- OOH check it out!" Velvet pointed at a food sign. "We can get a giant pizza for just twenty bits!" She looked at him. "I need to borrow twenty bits. I swear it's not pizza related."

That evening, Velvet sat across from Celestia at the castle's royal dining table. Each were politely eating their entrees with quiet poise. Velvet showed tremendous restraint.

"So... what did you think of the opening ceremony this morning?" Celestia asked, making small talk.

"It was nice," Velvet answered before she continued to eat her meal.

"Just... nice?" Celestia asked.

"It was... really nice. Just like last year," Velvet said.

"Well, a toast to another year!" Celestia said, raising her wine glass. Velvet raised hers as well. Celestia took a sip of her wine as Velvet put her glass back down.

"Hmm." Celestia took another bite of her meal. "Did you have a nice day at the celebration?"

"Yes," Velvet said. Celestia waited on the details. They never came.

"That's good," Celestia said after a minute, remaining calm. "So what's new with you?" she asked.

"Nothing."

"Nothing? Nothing new at all?" Celestia asked, probing. Velvet looked up from her food.

"... No." Celestia sighed, and picked up her fork again. But before she picked up another bite, she huffed loudly in frustration and slammed it onto the table, causing the rest of the dinnerware to rattle. Velvet froze and looked like a deer in headlights.

"Twilight, when are you planning on telling me?" Celestia asked, fed up with the charade.

"Tell you what?" Velvet asked, trying to keep her best poker face.

"That you're pregnant!" Celestia said.

"..."

"..."

"What!?"

"Don't play coy with me, young lady," Celestia said. "What kind of fool do you take me for? Have you even seen yourself?" Celestia pointed at Velvet's obvious baby bump. "And don't try to just chalk that up to the way you've been eating like a dumpster lately. Even though I watched you eat eleven donuts this morning. For pony's sake, you have teats!" Velvet blushed and covered her engorged mammaries with her napkin. "And you haven't touched your wine tonight." Velvet looked at the full glass of wine on the table. The last damning piece of evidence. Velvet looked down in shame, unwilling to looker her mentor in the eyes. Celestia sighed.

"I'm not mad," Celestia said at last. "I'm just disappointed."

"That I'm pregnant," Velvet said.

"Of course not! You are a grown mare. That is your business," Celestia said. "I'm just disappointed that you didn't tell me right away. That you felt like you had to hide it from me. And that you thought so little of me that I somehow wouldn't notice!"

"I- I'm sorry," Velvet apologized. "I thought that you would be mad because I wasn't married."

"That's not my concern," Celestia said. "My concern is, and always has been, for your well-being. Have I ever given you cause to doubt that?"

"No."

"Good." Celestia picked up her fork again. "I suppose we have two things to celebrate then." Celestia lifted her wine glass. "I'll forgive you for not joining me in the toast this time." She took a sip of her wine. "But please, eat." Velvet took her fork and stabbed a small bite of her salad. "Twilight, please, there's no need for manners. I'm sure you're famished, eating for two."

"I- I'm not really in the mood for salad," Velvet said, pushing her plate away. Celestia nodded and picked up the dinner bell on the table giving it a hard shake. The team of waiters arrived through the double doors.

"Yes, Your Highness?" the head cook asked with a bow. "Are we ready for dessert?"

"We are," she answered. The other waiter rolled in the dessert cart. Velvet watched it intently as it rolled in.

"What will be your pleasure? he asked.

"Twilight?" Celestia asked.

"Yes," Velvet said. "Leave the cart."

"I beg your pardon, Miss?"

"You heard her. Leave the cart," Celestia commanded. The waiters bowed quickly before they abandoned the cart and they scurried back into the kitchen. "Don't be shy." Celestia's horn glowed and she pushed the cart with her magic, stopping it beside Velvet. "You needn't feel self-conscious. An expectant mother is a beautiful thing. Regrettably it's something that I've never experienced. To me, you're like the daughter I never had. So, please, dig in."

"Thank you, Princess." Velvet said, grabbing two hoof-fulls of danishes. To start with. She began to aggressively eat them. Celestia was content to let her gorge herself while she finished the rest of her salad. The room was quiet but for the washing machine sounds of Velvet chewing.

"If I might ask, who's the father?" Celestia asked. Velvet stopped chewing for a second before she grabbed another brownie to stuff her mouth, avoiding an answer. Celestia was nothing if not patient. She waited a few minutes more. "Do you...not... know who the father is?" Velvet coughed and sputtered at the question. "Are you... okay?"

"Why wouldn't I-?" Velvet blanched, "Oh, OH! No! He didn't- I mean I wasn't-" She wiped her mouth. "I know who it is. He didn't... It was consensual," she assured her. Celestia released her breath that she didn't realize she was holding.

"Well that's good, at least," Celestia said. "I'm... I'm not trying to pry. But I would like to know who it is."

"It's my business, isn't it? You said so yourself," Velvet said.

"I did say that. But I do feel somewhat entitled to know whose foal I'm feeding," Celestia said. Velvet looked at the cupcake in her hoof, and the rest of the devastated dessert cart. She looked at the roof over her head. She thought about the warm bed that waited for her in her bed chambers. None of it at cost to her. She looked at Princess Celestia, sitting across from her. "Is it somepony I know?" she asked.

"Yes."

"Is it a fellow student?"

"No."

"Is it-"

"It's Night Light," Velvet said.

Celestia blinked.

"Your guard!?"

"Yes! My guard!" Velvet yelled, standing up from her seat. "He's the father. And he's my special somepony! He's kind, and sweet and he's a gentlecolt! And he's promised to do right by me! We're going to get married. Even if that means that he has to quit the Royal Guard and I have to resign from being your protege! I know you said I couldn't get into a relationship with him. But I don't care! I don't give a damn what you think you're entitled to! So if you don't like it, you can take back your food and your castle and fuck right off!" Velvet screamed as she grabbed the dessert cart with her magic and threw it at the wall across the room.

Celestia sat perfectly still. She looked down at the bits of cake that had splattered onto her white fur. She brushed it away with her hoof and took a sip of her wine.

"I'll begin the preparations for the wedding," Celestia said calmly.

"What?" Velvet asked in breathless confusion.

"The wedding. The preparations for it. I'll begin them." Celestia elaborately repeated. "I'll even officiate it myself."

"But you said-"

"That my concern is, and always has been, for your well-being," Celestia said. "And if this is what you choose, then I will support it. And you." Velvet looked at the wrecked cart and sat back down, ashamed of her reaction. "After all, who am I to stand in the way of true love?"

"I'm sorry," Velvet apologized.

"It's okay," Celestia said, looking mournfully at the smashed chocolate cake. "But in the future, if your mood swings must destroy food, throw a vegetable instead?" That made Velvet giggle. Celestia laughed with her.

"Okay. I promise."

"Now then, Have you at least seen a doctor yet?" Celestia asked.

"No."

"That is unacceptable, Twilight!" Celestia scolded. "I am mad about that! You are smarter than that to place your health in jeopardy."

"I've been careful," Velvet said, pointing at the wine she didn't drink. "I know what I'm doing."

"I'm disinclined to believe either of those statements, given your current circumstances," Celestia said. "You need to have a medical examination at once!" Velvet looked at the hands of the grandfather clock by the wall.

"It's after-hours. I'll make an appointment tomorrow."

"Nonsense! You can be seen to this very evening!" Celestia said as she rose from the table. "Come, follow me." Velvet followed Celestia downstairs.

"There's no need for me to go to the Canterlot General emergency room!" Velvet protested.

"Not at all. That's not where we are headed," Celestia said as the walked towards the lower portion of the castle's east wing. Celestia pushed open the door under the sign that said 'infirmary'. The pony behind the reception counter had their nose buried in a newspaper.

"The infirmary is closed for the evening. If you have a medical emergency, please go to the Canterlot Gener- Princess Celestia!?" he gasped, discarding the paper and standing upright.

"It's Doctor Celestia tonight," she corrected. "I'm just making a quick house call. We'll be in exam room one for just a few minutes and then we'll be out of your mane." Celestia ushered Velvet down the hallway to the exam room and let her inside. She followed in after and closed the door.

"Doctor Celestia?"

"Yes."

"You have a doctorate?"

"I have several. In fact I have every doctorate that Canterlot Medical University has to offer. And I have my licences to practice their respective fields of medicine. Including OB/GYN." Velvet stared at her in disbelief. "Come on now. Up, up." Velvet got up onto the exam table and sat at the edge.

"Princess, this is-"

"Doctor."

"This is embarrassing," Velvet said.

"There's no need to feel embarrassed. However, this is necessary. Now lie back, please." Velvet did as she was told. Celestia gave her a quick visual inspection. "Hmm, that's unusual," she said.

They were words that a pony did not want to hear during a medical exam.

"What! What is it!?" Velvet asked.

"Just relax," Celestia said. She turned and get a swab from the supply drawer. She levitated the swab and rubbed it along the inside of Velvet's vagina. "It's just a bit of milky discharge residue. It might be nothing, or it might just be a minor yeast infection." She turned in her chair rubbed the swab on a glass microscope slide. She turned on the monitor and focused the lens.

The screen was filled with the image of what appeared to be hundreds of tadpoles.

"Oh," Celestia said. Velvet's face turned crimson. "Last night, I take it?" Velvet covered her face with her hooves. "Well, that explains that. You can let him know that he has a good count of strong swimmers." She turned off the screen and spun back around in her chair with a tube of conductive jelly and an ultrasound probe. "This will feel a little weird," she said spreading a bit of conductive jelly on her belly. Velvet winced at first, but it warmed up in short time. Celestia turned on the monitor and pressed the ultrasound probe to her belly, moving it around a bit trying to get a good image. "Aaand... let's see... Ah, there we are!" Celestia said, pointing at the screen. "Do you see?"

Velvet strained her eyes at the screen. It looked like a Rorschach painting. She started to cry.

"No," she cried. "I can't see it! I can't see my own baby! I'm a terrible mother!"

"Twilight! Look. Right here!" Celestia said, pointing at the very center of the screen. Velvet wiped her eyes and looked again at the dark spot that Celestia's hoof was pointing at.

"What? That lumpy potato-shaped thing?" she asked. Celestia nodded excitedly. "Well yeah, I saw that!"

"That's your foal!" Celestia said.

"That's my foal," Velvet said. Celestia hit the print button. A sheet of paper printed out the blurry black & white sonogram image and slid it into a stock card paper frame that had the title 'Baby's First Picture'.

"Here you go," Celestia said. "We're all done here. Come on, let's get you home so you can show your 'special somepony'."

The clock chimed the hour as Celestia escorted Velvet back upstairs to the dining hall. The kitchen crew was just finishing cleaning up the mess from the dessert cart. Night Light arrived promptly after them to collect Velvet from her dinner as ordered. Celestia walked over to him.

"Lieutenant," Celestia addressed him. He stood a bit straighter at attention. "You have a tailoring appointment tomorrow morning at zero nine hundred for a tuxedo fitting."

"Whatever for, Your Highness?" he asked as Velvet appeared from behind the princess. His professional demeanor belied his desire to hug and kiss Velvet as soon as he saw her. She, however, shown no such restraint. She practically tackled him with her hug and kissed him on the cheek.

"Why, for your wedding of course, Lieutenant," Celestia said. Velvet gave him the card. He opened it and looked at the sonogram picture inside. Celestia smiled. "Congratulations."

The Big Announcement

"You look really handsome," Velvet said as she watched Night Light get fitted with a tuxedo.

"I think there are a few pins still in this. I can feel them," Night Light said. The tailor pony ignored him and took a few more measurements, and made a few notes.

"How are the pants?" she asked.

"Like a cheap castle," Night said. Velvet raised an eyebrow. "No ballroom," he said. She chuckled.

"I'll adjust the inseam," the tailor deadpanned, making a note.

"Twilight?" Princess Celestia said from the doorway of the boutique. "It's time."

"Okay, well, I'm off to go have my dress made," Velvet said.

"I'm not coming with you?" he asked.

"No. It's bad luck for a groom to see the dress before the wedding," she said. Velvet got up from her chair and walked over to kiss Night goodbye. "Love you."

"Love you too," he winced. "Uh, I'd hug you, but I'm afraid that if I move, these pins are going to stab me." She kissed him again and he kissed her back before she headed out the door. Celestia could see the worried look in his eyes.

"At ease, Lieutenant. She's in good hooves," she said. "But I hope you understand, this doesn't change anything for you."

"Yes Ma'am."

"Even once you are her husband, you will still be her guard."

"Yes Ma'am."

"Even more so now that she's carrying your foal."

"I understand, Your Highness."

"... and this is one of our most popular styles," the seamstress said as she brought Velvet out from the fitting room. She and Celestia looked at her reflection in the many mirrors. Velvet could feel herself start to sweat under the heavy fabric in the height of June heat.

"I don't know," Velvet said, shuffling it off. "I was thinking something with less... poof! Just a simple gown to hang down. And maybe some see-through sheer material, since it's going to be a summer wedding." Celestia looked at the seamstress.

"Excuse us a moment, please," Celestia dismissed her. She bowed and left the room. Celestia turned and faced her protege. "Velvet, listen. I love you, and I'm not judging you. But you are visibly pregnant. And you will be even more-so next month for the ceremony. There is going to be a photographer. Your family. His family. Everypony is going to be there for the wedding. They are all going to be looking at you." Celestia put her hoof on Velvet's gravid belly. "Do you really want to be advertising the reason for the wedding?"

"...No," Velvet resigned.

"Poof?" Celestia offered.

"Poof," Velvet agreed.

Princess Celestia sifted through the stack of envelopes on her desk as Twilight Velvet looked on.

"Well, it seems that everypony has RSVP'ed!" Celestia said with a smug grin. "But then I suppose it's hard to turn down an engraved royal wedding invitation from me," she said. Velvet frowned.

"Princess, I really feel like all of this is going too fast!" Velvet said. Celestia's smile faltered.

"Twilight, your dress has been custom made for your current figure," Celestia said. "And given how rapidly your figure is going to be... augmented, I would advise that we not delay the wedding one day later than scheduled. That is, unless you want to be a mare having a bastard foal out of wedlock?"

"No, Princess. I don't want that."

"Do you not want to marry Night Light? Does he not want to marry you?"

"No, it's not that. I just- with all of the planning, and my other responsibilities, I haven't even had time to meet his parents, or for him to meet mine!"

"Don't worry. You will. They're on the guest list," Celestia said, fanning out the cards in her hoof. "Besides, the entire purpose of the dress is to hide the... evidence of your recklessness. So unless you have some other full length dress that you are planning on wearing for your entire visit to your, or his, parents...?"

"No. I just didn't think that the first time I'd be introducing my coltfriend to my parents would be at my wedding."

"Rest assured. I'm certain that they will be delighted to meet him."

It was the big day. Princess Celestia stood at the entrance to the Canterlot Temple, once used in the olden days by pony commoners to praise the sun princess. However she had long-since discontinued the practice. She did not relish the idea of being a deity. Particularly so as it was based on her feat of banishing the Nightmare in the Moon. Unbeknownst to most ponies, it was a sore subject for her.

"Welcome!" Princess Celestia greeted. The arriving ponies gave her a penitent bow. "Now, now," Celestia chided, "None of that today! Today is not about me. Today belongs to the bride, Twilight Velvet." A pair of Royal Guard ponies ushered the guests to their seats inside the temple as Celestia greeted more guests.

The bride sat nervously in her dressing room. Her posture let her belly make a large bulge in her snow-white dress. She looked at herself in the mirror as her pedicured hooves ran over the round bump in her dress. She almost didn't recognize herself. Her make-up was professionally done. She looked beautiful. She looked like somepony else entirely, a strange pony that she didn't know. The door opened and Celestia stepped inside.

"Everypony is here," she said. They both looked at the clock. It was nearly time. "Are you nervous?"

"No," Velvet said.

"Liar," Celestia said. Velvet huffed, trying to calm herself. "It's going to be okay," she assured her. "But your father is here. So you're going to need to..." Celestia motioned for Velvet to stand. Velvet got to her hooves. She was far enough along where her back was beginning to feel the weight. She shuffled her dress until the contour of her abdomen vanished. Celestia turned and opened the door.

"Hey there, my little Twi," her father greeted as he walked inside.

"Hi Dad. Where's Mom?"

"She's already seated in the front row. She's got her camera ready for us and everything," he said.

"We have a professional photographer," Celestia said.

"Yeah, but you know how she is," he said. Celestia smiled.

"Yes. I'll always remember," Celestia said wistfully. "Now if you will excuse me, I need to get into position myself." She left the room and closed the door.

"Dad, I'm- I'm sorry about... I know you haven't met him, and it's last minute-" He put his hoof nearly to her lips, not quite touching her perfect lipstick.

"Shh," he hushed her. "Twilight, you could never disappoint me. Or your mother. We're both so proud of you today."

"Really?" she asked.

"Yes," he told her. She was on the verge of tears. "No! No crying little Missy!" he said. His drill-pony past showed through. "We don't have time for you to be messing up your makeup now. Suck it up buttercup!" Velvet's eyes went wide as she snorted hard, sucking back her tear. The Temple bell tower sounded the hour. "You ready to go, filly!?"

"Yes sir!" she answered with conviction.

"That's my little pony!" he said, opening the door to the main hallway. "Now march! Left hoof on four... three... two..."

Everypony in the temple stood as the music began to play. They turned to the back of the temple as the doors opened. Twilight Velvet walked beside her father down the aisle, following after the flower filly. At the altar, the groom stood at attention. For any of the times he had to stand before his commander, or Celestia herself, Night Light stood taller than he ever had in his whole life. The muscles of the proud groom's back threatened to snap his own spine.

Night's brother, Air Tender stood beside him, significantly less tense, wearing his rental tuxedo. Next to him, Mage Star wore his Royal Guard dress uniform, a red button-up shirt with a gold collar and cuffs, and blue sash ran over his shoulder across his chest. Velvet's mother was busy flashing her camera as the bride walked, and generally just got in the way of the professional photographer. The music finished as Velvet stepped up beside her groom. Night Light couldn't keep the smile from his face.

"You look beautiful. I love you," he whispered. Velvet shifted her extra weight on her dress shoes.

"My hooves hurt," she whispered back through her falsetto smile.

"Fillies and gentlecolts," Celestia began, "we are gathered here today to celebrate the union of Miss Twilight Velvet and Lieutenant Night Light. May we have the rings, please?" Night Light looked to his brother. Air Tender shrugged.

"Sorry bro," Air Tender said, "Had to pawn 'em to pay for those strippers at the bachelor party last night." Velvet's horn glowed and a ring of magic appeared around his neck.

"You had better be joking, or else the two of you are going to be wearing those rings as necklaces!"

Mage Star quickly produced the pillow with the rings resting on it.

"Bitch is crazy!" Air Tender gasped in her magical grip, "Not too late! Run!"

"Yeah, she is a crazy bitch," Night said. Velvet glared at him. "But she's my crazy bitch." His smile melted her anger. She released Air Tender as he tried to casually not die. Celestia's horn glowed and placed each of the rings on the horns of the bride and groom.

"Twilight Velvet and Night Light, it is my great pleasure to pronounce you Mare and Colt." Night Light and Velvet kissed as everypony clapped their hooves. "I welcome you all to join us in the Gala Ballroom for the wedding reception. There will be catering and an open bar." Outside the temple, Air Tender directed the crowd toward the reception hall.

"Come on everypony! Let's-" Air Tender coughed and wheezed as he headed to the ballroom. "Let's do some shots! Shots! Shots!"

"Your brother seems interesting," Velvet said to her new husband at the head table.

"Yeah. He's always been... interesting," Night said.

"Mage Star hasn't said a word all evening," she said.

"Yeah, he's a bit less... social," Night said. "And he has some very conservative opinions about marriage. He's only just met this pony that's marrying his brother. He just needs to warm up to you."

"What? Why?" she asked.

"He's just a little over-protective. He's always had to look after us when we were younger... and older too. He blames himself for not being there the night that Air Tender lost his wing," he explained.

"Oh."

"Come on, let's get something to drink," he said. They got up and walked over to the bar. Air Tender was standing behind it, serving the line of ponies.

"Aye! Boyo!" Air Tender greeted his brother. He looked at Velvet and winced. "Uh, sorry about the whole, 'crazy bitch' remark. I was being choked at the time."

"Strangled," Velvet corrected.

"Eh?"

"Strangled. You were being strangled. Choking is when you have something inside your throat blocking your airway. Strangulation is when it's something around your neck," Velvet explained.

"That's, uh... something," he said. "So what can I get for the lovely filly for her big day?"

"Juice, please," Velvet said.

"Juice?" he asked, raising an eyebrow. "You were pretty regular that night at the Gala," he said. She pretended to be surprised. "Yeah, that's right. I remember. I thought you were some kind of mind reader. Didn't know my bro'd been tell'n ya stories about ol' Nubby here." He flexed his back muscles, making the small bump in his suit flex where his wing had been. "C'mon filly! It's a celebration! How about a bit of Canterlot Wine?"

"Juice, please," she repeated.

"Al-righty," he poured her a glass of juice. "And you?"

"A vodka maretini," Night Light said.

"Shaken, not stirred?" Air asked.

"Do I look like I need my drink watered down?" Night asked. Air smirked and mixed the drink. He pulled out a bowl of olives and plopped one into the glass.

"Ooh! Are those olives!?" Velvet asked.

"Yeah, they-" Air Tender was cut off as Velvet snatched the bowl from him and began shoveling hoof-fulls of them into her mouth. Both stallions winced. "You know, there's a buffet..."

"I know," she said. "I just had the weirdest craving for-"

"Vel," Night put his hoof on hers. She stopped and realized that several ponies are looking at her.

"Uh... really good olives," she said to nopony in particular as she set the bowl back onto the bar. Air Tender gave her a sideways look and glanced back and forth between the two of them.

Sudden wedding
No alcohol
Weird cravings

"Congratulations," Air Tender said, extending his hoof. "On the wedding," he added.

"Yeah, thanks," Night Light said as he shook his hoof.

"Thank you," Velvet said as she shook his hoof next. They took their drinks and turned to walk back to their table. Mage Star walked over to the bar.

"So, how long do you think before they have a foal?" Mage asked. "I put the over-under at one year."

"Oh, I'll take the under on that one!" Air tender said as he tossed an olive into the air, catching it in his mouth. "Hrgh!"

Air tender clutched his throat as his face started to turn blue. Mage jumped over the bar, knocking glasses over onto the floor. The shattering glass caused everypony to look at the bar.

"You see!? That's choking," Velvet said.

Mage wrapped his hooves around Air Tender, giving him repeated hard squeezes. With a final, hard hug, the olive was propelled from Air's throat. It sailed across the room and splashed down into Princess Celestia's crystal goblet.

With the commotion at the bar settled down, Velvet's parents walked over to the bride and groom at the head table.

"Oh my gosh, there he is!" her mother said to her father as they sat down. "We- we've been looking forward to seeing you!" she said. Velvet blushed.

"Mom, Dad, this is Night Light, my... husband," Velvet said. Night Light stood up and shook her mother's hoof, and then her father's.

"Sorry," Night Light apologized. "I realize it's a little late to ask for your permission for your daughter's hoof in marriage."

"That's alright son," he said. "I- I suppose it is son now. I don't blame ya. I'm sure it was my little filly's doing. Wanting to get 'er done before you realized what you were gettin' yerself into."

"Dad!"

"So, Lieutenant eh?" he asked. "Retired Colonel myself."

"Oh." Night Light stood at attention and gave a firm salute.

"Nah, nah, none of that!" he waved off the salute. "Those days are behind me. And if you ask me, I don't miss 'em a bit. I'm take'n my orders from a different commander now. Isn't that right dear?"

"At ease, soldier," her mother said.

"So you had best square your ass away and start shitting me some Tiffany cuff links for my daughter. She's your commander now, you hear?" he told him.

"Yes sir!" Night Light said.

"Holy shit, Colonel, you too?" another pony said as he walked over. "Did they dig up any other ancient fossils for this shindig?" He froze in as soon as he finished the sentence and then bowed to the oldest pony in the room at the end of the table. "Begging your pardon. No offence, Princess."

"None taken," Princess Celestia said as she sipped her wine.

"That mouth of yours is gonna get you court marshaled all over again, Major," Velvet's father said. Night Light blushed.

"Velvet, this is my dad," Night Light said.

"Ma'am," he greeted Velvet. "Night, I gotta say, you done good. Marrying somepony that has the Princess hosting the wedding! I always figured that you'd end up with a desert ten."

"Desert ten?" Velvet asked.

"Dad, don't-"

"A desert ten is when you get sent into the south desert in the Guard. And the mares in the Guard are usually heinous." he said.

"You can suck my dick, Major!" one of the on-duty Guard mares said.

"Sorry ma'am. Didn't see you there," his father said.

"Dad, how much cider have you had?"

"Is this really happening right now?" Velvet asked as she tried to shrink into her seat. Celestia struggled to hide her devious grin behind her goblet. "No wonder he got court marshaled."

"So anyways, you're in the desert so long, that your standards start to go down. And before you know it, that Guard mare starts looking like a ten. Hence, desert ten."

"Thanks, Dad. Thanks for that. Thanks for calling my bride heinous."

"What!? No! No, I'm saying that she's not! She's not heinous. Right?" he looked over at Celestia. "Right Princess?"

"Don't look at me, Major." She put up her hooves. "You're on your own with this one."

"Whatever. Congratulations. And thanks for the open bar. I'm gonna go keep an eye on your brother, make sure he doesn't die."

"Thanks... Dad," Night said.

"Wow," Velvet said.

"Yeah," Night sighed.

"Hey," her father put his hoof on Night's shoulder, "Your father saved my ass back in the day. I owe that pony my life. He's a good stallion when he's not..." he looked at the pony staggering at the bar, "...carrying on." He looked back at Night Light. "I'd be proud to have you as my son- as my son-in-law."

"Thank you, sir," Night Light said. Velvet's parents walked back to their table. Night's dad started flipping bottle caps at the other guests.

"I thought my parents were embarrassing but him? You win," Velvet said.

"Great. What do I win?" he asked. Velvet leaned over and whispered into his ear. His smile came back to his face. "That'll do."

Twilight Velvet and Night Light stood outside of their castle honeymoon suite. It was a short walk from the Gala ballroom, for which Velvet's hooves were very grateful. Night Light lifted Velvet with his magic as he opened the door and carried her inside. He grunted as he strained to carry her across the room to the bed.

"I don't want to hear it," Velvet said as he set her onto the mattress. "I have to carry this thing all day." He pulled her shoes off.

"Well, it's over. We're married. Now about that prize I won...?" he grinned.

"Yeah, yeah. Just let me get out of this thing!" she said, trying to peel the dress off of herself. "Unzip me?" Night helped to unzip her dress. Velvet started to take her dress off and smeared her makeup on the fabric. "Oh, shoot!" She rushed into the bathroom to clean off the makeup, both from the dress and her face. "Won't be but a moment!"

"Okay." He waited on the bed. Velvet stuck her face into the sink and scrubbed off the makeup. She realized that she needed attention elsewhere as well.

"I actually just need to freshen up a bit, too. Won't be too long."

"Okay."

"Actually, I could just really use a shower. I'm all sweaty from being in this dress all day."

"Okay." Night yawned as he laid there on the bed, tired from the long day. Velvet started running the warm water.

"You can join me if you want," she said. "Night?" She stuck her head out of the bathroom. It had been a long day. Maybe it was the ciders. But Night Light was out cold. Velvet sighed and turned off the water. "Or that too, I suppose." Velvet flopped onto the bed beside him, cradling her belly in her hooves. The door opened.

"Now sweetie," Velvet's mother said as she walked in, "I got you this book of foal names. I know you two are anxious to start making some grand foals but I-" she froze in the doorway and saw Night Light passed out on the bed. Her visibly-pregnant daughter was laying beside him. "Oh. Well that was fast."

Velvet laid on the couch, reading a book. Sitting upright had become a chore for the pregnant mare. The floor was littered with empty potato chip bags, ice cream tubs and a pickle jar. On her desk, her bonsai tree had grown a bit over the course of the year. Velvet hadn't brought herself to shape or prune any of the new branches yet. She was content to just let it go and see where it led. Night Light opened the door to their suite and carried a couple of bags inside.

"Happy Hearts and Hooves Day, my special somepony!" Night said from the door.

"Ugh," Velvet groaned, craning her neck to look vaguely in his direction.

"I got you something," he said, giving her an envelope. Velvet took it with her magic and peeled open the flap.

"Be my special somepony this Hearts and Hooves Day?" the card asked as Velvet read aloud. She opened the card. "Trick question. You don't have a choice. We're married." She looked up at him. "That's... sweet, dear."

"And so are these," he said, giving her a box of-

"Chocolates!?!" Velvet's eyes lit up. Night Light took a step back as she snatched the box from him, afraid that he would also lose his hoof. She shredded the wrapping and ripped open the box, shoveling the various chocolates into her mouth. "Yer da besh!" she said with her mouth full.

"You're welcome, dear," he said. Velvet dispatched the candies quickly, rubbing her thighs together as she did.

"Mmm, and I know just what I want next!" she purred, eyeing up Night Light. The hormones that had been flooding her system since she'd conceived had swollen her teats into full mammaries, increased blood flow to her nipples and pubic area. And it had turned the once-virgin filly into one horny mama. Her horn glowed and lifted him into the air before laying him down and pinning him to the floor.

"Oh, uh, okay. Uh, right now?" he asked. Velvet didn't answer as she slid off of the couch. She didn't walk, so much as waddle over to him, her pendulous belly swung beneath her. She leaned down and pressed her muzzle into his crotch. She took a deep whiff of his scrotum and she nuzzled his balls with her nose. He felt her warm tongue join her nose on him. "Oh, honey- no, I- at least let me take a shower first! I've been running errands all morning!"

"No," she growled. "I love your stink!"

"Okay..." Night Light could do little else but lay there in her magical grasp as her plaything. He groaned as she continued to lick his sack and worked her way up to teasing his sheath.

"Ah, here we go," she purred, as she watched his shaft appear from its hiding place. She shifted up along his body and began to lick his penis directly.

"Vel-" he moaned. She felt his legs twitch under her as his staff grew to full mast. She shimmied up along his body, straddling his waist with her legs. She was practically dripping wet as she slid against his shaft. "Oohf!" Night couldn't help but grunt as her weight crushed him.

"A little help?" she said, releasing her magical grasp on him. He reached down and helped to lift her butt with his hooves. His own horn glowed. His magic did its part, cradling her belly to help ease the weight for both of them. Velvet's magic grasped his cock and angled it upwards towards her needy marehood.

"Can we try to take it slow this time?" he asked. "I'm still a little tender from last time." The absence of a reply from her made him nervous. But she eased herself down gradually, letting just the tip inside her at first. She lowered herself a bit more, but taking no more than just a third of his shaft. She was comfortable taking her time with his hooves and magic supporting her. Her pussy winked and gripped at him. But she could tell that it was now him becoming impatient. After almost two minutes of slow teasing, his hips jerked. He bucked upwards into her, giving her nearly two thirds of his length.

"Oh, are we done with slow?" she teased. Her magic flashed and knocked his hooves away, letting her fall all the way down onto him. In an instant his entire length vanished into her. Her winking clit bumped against his pelvis as he bottomed out inside her. He felt a rush of wetness spray from her pussy.

"Wow! You came just from that?" he asked, seeing fluid soaking into the carpet.

"What? I didn't-" she froze and they both looked at each other with eyes as wide as dinner plates. "Oh shit. You need to get me to the hospitoooOOOH!" Velvet lurched as the contraction struck her. She fell onto him before rolling off onto her side. His cock sprang free as the rest of her broken water gushed out.

"Oh shit! Oh fuck!" Night Light sprang to his hooves and ran to the door, pushing it open. "MEDIC!" he screamed into the hallway. He ran back across the room and grabbed the day-bag that they had prepared for the big event. Out of the corner of her eye, Velvet looked at the bonsai tree on her desk. Next to it was a snow globe that Celestia had given her. It was enchanted to be a sort of panic button. The princess's words echoed in her mind.

"If you ever have an emergency, just break this, and I'll be there."

Velvet's horn glowed as she panted on the floor. Her magic nudged the globe off the edge of her desk. It fell to the floor and shattered.

The entire room flashed an iridescent white, stunning the panicked stallion and sending him reeling to the floor beside his wife.

"Twilight!?" Celestia bellowed into the room as the light faded. The princesses eyes fell to her most faithful student, sprawled on the floor in distress. "Are you okay!?"

"Foal's... coming!" Velvet wheezed. Celestia's horn glowed and enveloped the pregnant mare in a protective aura. Night was nearly to his hooves as Celestia's horn flashed again. A concussive force blasted the far wall, knocking the door and the frame clean out of the wall, scattering debris into the hallway as they charged through. Velvet rode along comfortably inside the yellow bubble as Celestia ran with unnatural speed through the castle. Night could barely keep them in sight as he gave chase.

Celestia bounded into the air of the vaulted hallway. Another blast from her horn smashed a hole in the floor. And the floor under that. Ponies below were kept out from under the falling rubble as a wave of yellow magic shoved them to the walls. Celestia dove through the hole and free-fell. Her hooves smashed the marble tiles when she landed. She bolted down the hallway to the castle infirmary and discarded her golden horse shoes, crumpled from the impact.

The doors to the infirmary simply evaporated into yellow dust. The reception counter and the wall behind it were shoved aside like they were no more than a fabric curtain. The receptionist and her desk followed with it. The entire architecture of the room was altered by the princess's whim. Celestia burst through the waiting area at supersonic speeds. Her wake scattered reception papers and criminally-old magazines everywhere.

Celestia came to an instant halt when she reached the maternity ward. The protective magic bubble surrounding Velvet shielded her from the acceleration forces that might have otherwise liquefied her skeleton. Celestia gently placed Velvet into the hospital bed, setting her legs into the delivery stirrups.

"SCRUBS!" Celestia turned and yelled behind her. The princess began washing her hooves in the nearby sink as cadre of her nurses flooded in.

Half a castle away, Night Light followed the trail of destruction through the castle. Her magic blast had nearly left him unconscious. It was like he was in the same closet as a firework going off. All he could hear was the ringing tinnitus in his ears. He had only ever heard rumors as to Celestia's power. Her ability to move the sun notwithstanding. But to see it with his own eyes. She had blown a hole in the solid stone wall twice as large as the doorway as easily as if it were made of a house of cards.

As he ran down the hallway he could barely hear the muffled voices of the ponies shouting all around him. He came to a skittering halt just before he reached the stairs, nearly falling into the gaping hole in the floor. The edges of the hole in the granite structure glittered with fresh quartz crystals, formed from the intense heat. Such immense force, just from her impatience to take two flights of stairs.

He edged around the hole and ran down the stairs. In the lower hallway, he saw four huge dents in the solid stone floor. Impact craters. Her golden horse shoes had partially melted and fused with the stone. He ran to the castle infirmary and found it looking as though a train had collided with it. The central structure of the reception had been moved nearly twice its own length aside. Exposed pieces of the room's infrastructure protruded from the floor and hung from the ceiling. But perhaps most impressive of all, amid all the destruction, was not a single injury.

Any unicorn could do each of these feats on its own. Like grabbing a tuba and blasting out a single, loud note. But for Celestia to single-hoofedly do all of these things so rapidly, while protecting everypony around her, while carrying and protecting his wife. It was like a one-pony symphony of magic.

"Note to self:" Night Light thought, as he ran into the maternity ward. "Do not piss off the princess."

"Where the hell have you been!?" Celestia yelled at him.

"Too late."

"Did those pegasi get dispatched to her parents home?" Celestia asked a nurse.

"They're on their way!" a nurse said.

"I need that ring!" Celestia commanded to the room. A hurricane of ponies moved around the relatively small room. At the center was Celestia in full doctor scrubs. "You," Celestia grabbed Night Light with her magic. In a flash he teleported and appeared next to Velvet's bedside. "Here!" Celestia's magic grabbed his hoof and put in into Velvet's. Her hoof gripped his like a vice.

"YOU!" Velvet growled. "You did this to me!" Night Light buckled as he felt the bones in his hoof being crushed. Velvet's horn glowed. The walls of the room began to shake. The light flickered. The saline in her intravenous bag began to boil.

"Nurse, I need that ring immediately if not sooner!" Celestia yelled. The nurse ran in with the ring. Celestia quickly put the magic-inhibition ring on Velvet's horn. Everything returned to normal. A foaling unicorn was one of the few forces of nature that even Celestia feared. But the ordeal wasn't over for the stallion.

"Get this thing out of me!" Velvet yelled. Her hoof twisted Night's, forcing him to contort himself to keep it attached.

"Hang in there Lieutenant," Celestia said. "You're doing great Twilight! You're doing so great!"

"I hate you! I want you to DIE!" Velvet roared.

"We know you don't mean that," Celestia said, remaining calm for everypony. Velvet wrenched her hoof again. Night felt his shoulder dislocate.

"Can I die instead?" he whimpered.

"Not today soldier, or else you're going to be in a world of shit," Celestia said. "You know the rules. Royal Guard ponies are not allowed to die without permission." Celestia turned to the nurses. "I need that epidural! STAT!" A nurse brought in the epidural. Night Light saw it and fainted.

"If you stick that needle in me, I'm going to stab you in the heart with it!" Velvet growled.

"It's not for you. It's for him," Celestia said, pointing at the stallion on the floor beside her. Velvet rolled onto her side and looked down her unconscious husband.

"On your hooves soldier!" Velvet screamed, shocking the pony awake. Celestia snuck up behind her and injected her exposed spine. "AAGH!" Velvet yelled as Celestia depressed the plunger.

"Aaand there we go," Celestia said, withdrawing the needle.

"Bitch!"

"You're welcome," Celestia said. "Now let's deliver this foal." Velvet rolled onto her back again. Celestia helped to set her leg back into the stirrup. The epidural eliminated the pain in moments so that it wasn't the world-ending, all-consuming body torture that had ponies of the past praying for the sweet release of death.

"Come on now, remember to breathe, like we practiced," Celestia said. "And one, two, three, push!"

"NGGH!" Velvet gripped the edge of the bed frame and just held-the-fuck on. Between pushes and her rapid breaths, Velvet let fly strings of vulgarity that would give even a longshorepony pause.

"And push!"

Night Light groggily got to his hooves. As his head appeared above the edge of Velvet's bed, another head appeared between her legs. Oh, sure. He'd read the books. He knew what to expect. But nothing ever really prepares you for seeing a pony come out of your wife. He felt his stomach do a flip.

"Almost there!" Celestia coached. More of the tiny foal emerged. "One more!"

"GAAAH!" Velvet's eyes were puffy and red as she gave one final push. She went silent with the last of the air in her lungs even as her jaw was still stretched in a breathless wail. The whole room fell still.

"..."

"..."

"..."

"Waaa!" The cries of the tiny foal broke the silence of the room. Celestia quickly wiped the baby clean and wrapped it in a towel. She gave the foal to Velvet to hold in her hooves.

"We're not done yet," Celestia said.

"What? You mean twins!?" Night asked.

"Not exactly," Celestia said, nodding to Velvet. She gave one last small push. The other end of the umbilical cord slid out, attached to the-

"OH sweet fucking HELL NO!" Night Light turned and tried to climb the stone wall of the room in sheer terror as he gagged. He fell to his knees and wretched violently into the trash can. Celestia cleaned up the mess of Velvet's afterbirth.

"Yeah," Celestia sighed. "They never show that part in the movies, do they?"

A nurse poked her head into the room as Night continued to dry heave.

"Mrs. Velvet's parents are here," she said.

"We'll be done here in a few minutes," Celestia said. "You can send them in." The cadre of nurses worked quickly to clear the equipment out of the room and cleaned the floor. Mostly of Night's own mess. Once Velvet was decent and comfortable, the last of the nurses left, letting her parents in.

"Hi dear," her mother greeted and they stood on the other side of her bed from Night Light. "You look beautiful."

"Liar," Velvet groaned.

"You look better than him," her father said, pointing at Night Light, who was still a bit green around the gills. Velvet's parents both leaned over and looked at her newborn foal. Celestia stood at the end of the bed. Her horn glowed as she closed and locked the door.

"Now that we're all here, it's time for the big announcement," she said. Velvet looked at her sideways.

"Oh? And it's not me being pregnant, getting married, or having a foal?" she asked. Celestia shook her head.

"Not even close."

Birth of a Notion

"Now that we're all here, it's time for the big announcement," Celestia said.

"Oh? And it's not me being pregnant, getting married, or having a foal?" Velvet asked. Celestia shook her head.

"Not even close," Celestia said. She brought her hooves together and sighed. "Twilight, do you love your husband?" she asked.

"Of course I do, you know that," Velvet said.

"Till death do you part?"

"Yes!"

"And you love her too?" Celestia asked Night Light.

"Of course! Nothing will ever change that!" Night Light said. "What? Are you going to tell me that this isn't my foal?"

"Oh, no. It absolutely is," Celestia assured him. "But Twilight, what I'm about to tell you will shock you. It will shake your understanding of the world to its very foundations." Velvet rolled her eyes.

"Save me the theatrics," Velvet groaned. "I just had a foal. After going through something like that, everything else tends to get the volume turned down."

"It's about your foal, actually," Celestia said, her tone and expression both serious. "But mostly, it's about your brother."

Velvet saw Celestia's mouth moving. She heard the noises that sounded like words. But somewhere between Celestia's mouth, the vibrations in the air washing over her, and her eardrum vibrating, somehow the message didn't seem to get through.

"What?" Velvet asked. "I'm sorry, could you repeat that? I think I had something crazy in my ear. Because it sounded like you said 'my brother'."

Celestia waited patiently for the concept to sink in.

"Which is crazy, because I have no brother!" Velvet said. Celestia remained still. "I was an only child. I'm an only child!" Velvet looked at her parents beside her bed. "Mom? Dad? Right?" Her parents smiled weakly and then looked away. "Right!?" Her mother looked at her again.

"No dear," she said. "You... do have a brother."

"What? How? When? Why!?" Velvet blabbered as all the questions in her mind tripped over each other as they struggled to get out.

"Dear, relax!" her father said. "I know this is a big shock for you but you need to calm down and listen to us!"

"When were you planning on telling me!?" Velvet demanded.

"Today," Celestia said. "It was always the plan to tell you on this, the day of your first foal."

"But, but why!?" Velvet cried.

"Because of who your brother is," her mother said.

"Where is he!? I want to meet him! I need to meet him!" Velvet demanded. Celestia looked at Velvet's parents and nodded. They both nodded back. Celestia looked at Velvet and took a deep breath.

"Twilight Velvet," Celestia said as she moved alongside her bed, standing beside the new father. "I want you to meet your brother, Night Light."

"..."

"..."

"Heh, he he." A low laugh rumbled deep in Velvet's throat as it slowly bubbled up. "Ha! hahaha!" Velvet was practically rolling in the hospital bed. "HAHAHA! Oh my GOSH!" Velvet cried as she wiped her eyes. "You really had me going! Were you in on this too? I bet you set this whole thing up!" Velvet said to Night Light. Night Light just looked back at her with eyes as wide as dinner plates.

"Night, come on, drop the act!" Velvet said. "I appreciate the dedication, but it's a little early for an April Foals prank isn't it? Right guys?" She looked at the rest of the assembled ponies. They all just looked back at her. "Right? Guys come on!" Velvet said growing irritated with how long the prank was being drawn out. Her smile turned into a scowl. "Come on, this isn't funny anymore!"

"Nopony is laughing, Twilight," Celestia said.

"Mom! Dad! Come on!" Velvet begged.

"I'm afraid that it's true," her father said.

"No, it's absurd!" Velvet said.

"I'm sorry Twilight, I know how hard this is for you to hear," he mother said.

"No! N-No!" Velvet stammered. "When did you find out that he was my brother!?"

"When I delivered his birth, from your mother," Celestia said. "In this very same room."

"We gave him up for adoption that very day," Velvet's father said. "That was all before you were born, of course." Velvet glared at Celestia.

"And you, YOU!" she yelled. "You knew about this, this whole time!?"

"I did," Celestia admitted. Her stoic face was expressionless.

"And you just... just let all of this happen!? You let me marry my brother and have his foal!?"

"I did." Celestia repeated. If Night Light hadn't already thoroughly emptied his stomach earlier, he would surely have done so now. Velvet's face twisted and contorted as a myriad of emotions flooded through her. Anger. Betrayal. Fear. Sadness. But mostly, confusion.

"But- but WHY!?" Velvet asked desperately. Celestia took a deep breath and sighed.

"That... is a long story," Celestia said, making herself comfortable.

"A long time ago," Celestia began, "A very, very long time ago, I wasn't the only alicorn in the world. We were many. We were all there was, among pony kind. We were immortal. Our lives were taken only by the cruel hoof of fate, but not by time. But immortality meant that we had to be responsible. We had to have careful planning and foresight for our population."

"When one of us died, we did not mourn their death. We celebrated their life. For whether it was ten years, or ten thousand years, we all got the same thing. We got a lifetime. And it meant that our controlled population had an opening for a new member. A lucky couple would be given the opportunity to have a foal."

"But then one day a wingless pony, a unicorn, had appeared in a neighboring town. She claimed to be from the future, from another world. And she brought with her a terrible curse. Ponies began to lose their horns to horn-rot. Others lost their wings to feather flu. Some lost both. All lost their immortality."

"My younger sister was barely twenty. I was only a few years older. Newborns by Alicorn standards. Our mother took us to a distant land, and sequestered us in a crystal cave, high up in a lone mountain. And there, she cast a protection spell on us, turning us to stone."

Celestia wiped the tears from her eyes.

"I can still remember our mother. Her fur was white, like mine. Her mane was a deep red, like burgundy. Her cutie mark was a quill and inkwell. Her eyes were teal, like the color of the ocean. I can still see them sometimes, when I dream. I can remember the look on her face as we cried, when she had to tell us goodbye one final time."

"I do not know how long my sister and I were in that cave, as stone statues. We had no perception of the passage of time. No consciousness. It was as though she had said goodbye, and we blinked our eyes closed. When we opened them again, it only felt like an instant had passed. But it had been longer. It had been far, far longer."

"That was when we met Starswirl the Bearded. He was the pony that figured out how to release us from our stone form. He was a wingless pony. A unicorn. Others with him had only a horn, or wings. Some had neither. It was hard for my sister and me to look at them."

"We asked him about what fate had befallen our alicorn race. He told us that he'd never heard of a pony with both a horn and wings. And neither had anypony else in the world. My sister and I searched for any trace of the world we knew. But it had been thousands of years. We could not find a single ruin, or record from our era. All knowledge of our time had gone out of the world."

"We were special, she and I. The only ponies in the world with both a horn and wings. The other ponies looked upon us as deities. We were hailed as the De Facto rulers of all ponykind. We were princesses without princes."

Celestia blushed.

"We took suitors, of course. There was never a shortage of them. But it seemed that we could never sire an heir. We just enjoyed their company. For a while at least. As time went on, it became harder and harder to accept a companion, knowing that we would one day lose them to the sands of time. Eventually we stopped accepting them altogether, seeking companionship then, only in each other."

Velvet asked, "You and your sister were...?"

"We were lovers, yes," Celestia answered. "And for a time, it was enough. Other ponies came and went but we were always there for each other. But after a while, that wasn't enough for me. I became obsessed with trying to find a way to bring back our race."

"I had founded a school in a small mountainside town that would one day become Canterlot. A gifted student of mine had been making great strides in the field of botany. He was able to accurately determine the traits of the plants that he would cross pollinate. He posited that all life forms could pass on traits in this way. He was the first to hit upon the idea of genes. His successor and I worked closely together for many years. We hypothesized that we could apply his methods to ponykind, and possibly breed alicorns back into existence. All we needed was to combine the traits of Unicorns and Pegasi. At first it didn't seem to be working, just mixing a Pegasus and Unicorn. But with a few Earth Ponies in the mix things started to turn around."

"But... there are lots of interracial couples in Equestria. None of them produce alicorns," Velvet said.

"That's correct!" Celestia said. "The genes are recessive to a very long degree. The genetic composition and combination would have to be just right for it to happen. It would take many successive pairings of ponies to distill the genes down to just the right set. But he and I figured out how to do it! Although he realized that in order for it to happen, I would have to oversee the entire project, long after he had died. We started by pairing him with the right mate to begin the process."

Celestia took Velvet's hoof.

"And your great, great, great... many many greats, grandparents were him... and his sister."

Velvet grimaced.

"And when they had their first foal, I looked after him myself. Then they had a daughter," Celestia said. "Years later, I played matchmaker and I introduced him to his unbeknownst sister. And then I did the same with their foals. Eventually the ancestors of Night Light's foster family began to help, taking on the adoption of the first born. And so on. Until now."

Velvet looked at her parents.

"Mom? Dad?" she asked, seeking some kind of explanation.

"It's true, Twilight," her mother said. "Your father and I are siblings. Just as our parents were. Just as you and Night Light are." Her parents walked around to the other side of the bed and both hugged Night Light. "We've missed you so much, Son," she said.

"It was so hard for us to not reach out to you," his father said. "But our family made a promise."

"And I made a promise too," Celestia said. "I vowed to always look after your family through the centuries. I've always made sure that nopony ever wanted for food, or shelter. Everypony in your family has had a blessed life. Ensured admission to my school, and to the Royal Guard Officer Academy. Any and all of the best opportunities."

Velvet was still struggling to accept it all. Celestia smiled wide.

"And we are so close to our goal! I'm certain that your foal will be capable of becoming an alicorn. And their foals will be born with both a horn and wings! You are part of the royal family!" Celestia's smile faded. "Which is why it breaks my heart that I must ask to take your foal away from you."

"What!? NO!" Velvet growled. Velvet clutched her tiny bundle of joy closer to her.

"Twilight, dear, please," her mother said, "I know how hard this is,"

"No you-" Velvet stopped herself.

"I DO know how hard this is!" her mother snapped. "It broke my heart when I had to give up tiny Night Light." She turned to Night. "It pained both me and your father that we could never see you." She looked to Velvet again. "But we owe the Princess so much. She's always looked after all of us, and you. She made you her protege. She made Night Light an officer in the Royal Guard."

Velvet refused to release her baby.

"Of course, I won't force a mother to part with her foal," Celestia said. "But you are still so young! You have a semester of graduate school left to finish and get your Master's Degree. Do you really want to be raising a foal while you try to do that?"

"I can do it," Velvet said.

"Your foal will be looked after, with the very best treatment!" Celestia assured her. "And you will be able to visit, and see their progress. And you will be reunited again as their mother one day when your foals have foals of their own. But nopony else can ever know that this one was born to you. Twilight, you and your foal, your entire family, is the biggest secret in Equestria."

"Twilight, please," her mother begged. "I sacrificed raising Night Light so that our family could have this incredible opportunity to be part of something truly special. Historical! Your foals, our grand foals could be alicorns in our lifetime! We gave up our son to see this day." Her parents hugged Night Light harder. "Please don't make our sacrifice become in vain!"

Velvet looked at the tiny foal in her hooves. Her eyes began to water.

"Can I at least pick the name?" she asked.

"Of course!" Celestia said. Velvet peeled away the blanket wrapping the tiny pony. The tiny pink wings sprung out from under the baby pegasus. A tuft of purple and creme mane sat as a bit of fluff on her head.

"Cadance. Cadance, my love," Velvet said. Celestia nodded in approval. Velvet held out the bundle of blanket. She clenched her eyes. She couldn't bare to look. She only felt the weight in her hooves go away. A moment later, the door opened and closed. When she opened her eyes again, Celestia and her daughter were gone. She cried. Her family gathered around her in the bed and held her. Her mother, father, and brother. They all held her as she cried. She cried until she had no tears left. "Goodbye Cadance," she whimpered.

"It's not goodbye," her mother assured her as she hugged her and Night Light. "You will be together again soon."

"It won't be soon enough," Velvet said. Her mother hugged them both harder.

"No. It won't."

Parental Guidance

Velvet and Night Light returned to their suite a couple days after she was released from the infirmary. It was no secret that he was her husband now, but he still wore his guard uniform while he was 'on duty' with her. The destruction of the castle had been all but erased. One would not even know that the wall or floor had holes blasted in them unless they knew where to look for the fresh seams in the mortar.

He opened the door for her as she held her discharge paperwork. Her official documents indicated that she'd had a stillborn foal. But she knew better. Night Light picked up the newspaper at their door, reading the headlines.

"Princess Celestia has adopted an orphan foal. She has dubbed her Princess Mi Amore Cadenza," he read aloud, turning the paper to show Velvet. The front page had a full-panel photograph of Princess Celestia cradling tiny Cadance in her hooves. Velvet's lips trembled, but she kept her composure. She'd cried enough in the last two days.

She walked into the suite and dropped her bag on the floor. The soiled carpet had been replaced and the broken snow globe had been cleared away. Celestia had given her a new one, still in her bag. But her office that she had turned into a nursery remained. She bit her lip and turned away.

"I can't be here!" she said, forcing back the tears. "I can't stand to look at this! Have them change it back!" she demanded as she turned and went back out into the hallway. Night Light stood in the suite and looked at the nursery that he'd helped to decorate with his wife.

"Yes, Ma'am," he replied as he set his jaw. "I can't stand it either." He made a mental note to submit a maintenance work order as he followed after her. "Where are you going? It's going to take them a few days."

"I'm going to spend the rest of February vacation at my parents," she said.

"Okay. And?" he asked as he caught up to her.

"And what?" she asked back.

"What about me?"

"What about you?"

"Am I- do you need me to stay here and oversee the work or-" he trailed off. "Or did you want me to come with you?" he asked.

She stopped walking and looked at him. It was almost as hard to look at him as it was the nursery. It was conflicting. Celestia hadn't minced words when she'd said that the revelation would shake Velvet's world to its very foundation. It had. Everything was different now. Everything that mattered. When she looked at him, she saw her husband, and father to her foal. But he was also her brother. It colored everything. All of her memories of him, every time they'd kissed, every night that they had... Velvet shuddered and pushed the thoughts away.

"I..." Velvet began. "I'm sure they'll be pleased to spend more time with you," she said. She turned and kept walking, a bit faster.

"Hey, hey!" he called after her as he tried to keep up. "That didn't answer my question!" he said.

"No. It didn't," she said. He caught up and stopped her, grabbing her hoof.

"Hey, this isn't easy for me either, you know!" he said. "Do you want me there or not?"

"I- I'm not sure right now."

"Don't you still love me?" he asked.

"I- I'm just confused right now. I don't know what I feel. I'm just trying to be honest," she said.

"Well, I can appreciate that at least. But, come on!"

"I think we both just need time to... I don't know, process all of this. Let it sink in. You know?"

"Okay."

"Do you want to come with me?" Velvet asked him.

"Yes."

"Okay then." She nodded for him to follow.

"Welcome home, sweetie!" Velvet's mother greeted as she opened the door for her. "How are you?" she said as she took Velvet's bag and let her inside. Velvet grimaced. "I'm sorry dear, I know that this is a tough time for you. But I want you to know that your father and I are here for you."

"You mean my uncle?" Velvet said.

"Twilight, dear, I realize that this is a lot for you to take in, but you're focusing on the wrong thing. He is your father, first, and my husband! He and I brought you into this world, and he helped to raise you. His relationship to me, beyond that, is irrelevant!" Velvet opened her mouth to argue, but didn't.

"I just... need some time," she said as she headed upstairs to her old bedroom. Night Light stood at the bottom of the stairs.

"Do you-"

"No." Velvet cut him off and closed her bedroom door. Night Light just stood there, unsure of what to do. He turned and faced her mother. His mother, he supposed.

"Should I..." he tried to ask, seeking guidance.

"She just needs some time," she said.

"So she said."

"So let's do just that. Would you like some tea?" she asked "I just put a kettle on."

"I'd love some... uh..." he hesitated. She smiled.

"It's okay. You can say it. Try it on and see how it feels."

"Mom?"

"Son," she replied. She smiled. He didn't. "Give it time," she said. He sat at the table.

"You know, I never thought that I'd ever get to meet my mother," he said.

"I know," she said. "Your... other family and ours have been close for all these years. The princess made sure that you were always seen after. Especially when his wife..." his mother put some tea bags into the cups and added the hot water. "She died just before you were born. It was a shock to all of us. But things were already set in motion for him to receive you. And he had to raise the three of you himself." She placed the cup in front of him and sat beside him and held his hoof. "We helped when we could. We wanted so badly to just see you, even when we knew we couldn't." Night Light looked down at his tea as he stirred it with his spoon.

"How did you... how did you and Dad do it?" he asked. "Any of it? All of it? How did you deal with... losing me?"

"It wasn't easy," she said. "It never was. It still isn't. When I think about all those memories that we missed out on. We would get letters from him telling us about your first steps, your first words, the first time you did magic." Her eyes glistened. "We were so proud when we heard about you graduating from the Royal Guard Academy. We were actually in the audience that day. But I'm sure you didn't even see us." She held his hoof. "And it's not going to be easy for you either. Both of you. But you don't have to do it alone. You'll have the Princess, and us. And you'll have each other." Night felt his stomach flutter.

"How did you... get over that?" he asked. "When you found out about each other?"

"Our mother talked to me. Our father talked to him. In our time of crisis, they helped us to remember what we still had," she said.

"Like what?"

"She loves you," she said.

"I'm not so sure about that anymore," he said.

"Trust me. She still does. Don't you love her?" Night felt his stomach flutter again. It felt like there was a blender inside of him with all these emotions in it, churning up everything at once. Anger, fear, doubt, disgust and guilt. But also love.

"Yes."

"Then it'll be fine," she assured him. "All you need is love. And everything else will work out," she said. The front door opened.

"Honey, I'm home!"

"I'm in the kitchen with our son!" she called back. Her son's fur crawled.

"Night's here?" he asked, hanging up his coat. He trotted into the kitchen and gave him a slap on the back. "Hey! There's my boy! How're ya doing champ!?" he asked. His boy felt his bile rising. "Yeah, not so good I bet." He sat down beside Night as she made another cup of tea. He took a sip. "Mmm, Mm! Baby, this is some bomb-ass tea!" he said.

"Excuse me?"

"That's what all the cool colts say these days. Eh? Say, where's your sister?" he asked Night. Night felt like he was about to return his tea to sender.

"Upstairs," Night Light said.

"She's still upset," she said. "I'm going to head up and talk to her." She walked out of the kitchen and headed upstairs, leaving the boys to talk. Once she was gone, he set his tea down and turned to face his son.

"You're not looking so good," he said frankly to Night Light. "In fact, you look like shit."

"Yeah... well..." Night trailed off and just stared at his cup.

"Hey, look. Believe me. I get it," his father said. "Everything. This past year. This past week, it's just been... Hell. I get it." Night sighed. "The wedding. The whole pregnancy. Having the foal, losing the foal." He got up and grabbed the trash can and gave it to Night Light. "And now finding out that you've been nailing your sister this whole time." Night Light grabbed the bucket and puked.

"Yeah, that was about how I felt at first, too," his father continued. "Go on, get it all out. You'll feel better." Night Light coughed and sputtered out the last of his breakfast. He gave him a napkin. Night Light wiped his mouth as his father set the trash can back where it has been. "But you listen to me. You need to get over that shit, you understand?"

"But how?" Night Light asked. "She's my sister!"

"Now look here! That filly up there ain't your sister. Not really. Yeah, you and she both came from the same parents. But that's the beginning and the end of it. You never had to share toys, or fight over who got to sit in the front of the carriage. Or which of you would get the top bunk. You never had to get pissed about her using up all the hot water in the shower when you were late for school. You never had to worry about which coltfriend she was going to date. None of that shit. None of the shit that makes her a sister to you. To you, it's just a word."

"It's still kind of a big deal," Night Light said.

"Bullshit. It's a word. And words only have whatever meaning you apply to it. It's only a big deal if you make it one. The same with 'son' to me. You're my daughter's husband, first." Night Light looked unconvinced. "Besides, you've got bigger things to worry about."

"Like what?" Night asked.

"Me!" he said, grabbing his shoulder. "Worry about me! Because you married my daughter. You made a promise that day to her, and me. You promised that you would always love her, and look after her. And son, if you don't, you are going to be in a world of shit." He gripped his shoulder harder, digging his hoof in. "So you go ahead and drink as much cider as you need to, cry me a river, build me a bridge, and get-the-fuck over it. You do whatever you need to do to un-fuck yourself and do it quickly, soldier. Because if you break my daughter's heart, this retired colonel will break your spine! I don't care who you are. And then it will be 'death do you part'. Do you understand?"

"Yes sir!" Night answered on reflex. He let go of Night's shoulder.

"Glad to hear it!" he said jubilantly, as his smile returned. "Now, how can I help?" Night light looked down at his tea cup and pushed it away.

"I think I'll t-take that cider now," Night said. His father grinned.

"I'll get ya two."

Upstairs, Velvet's mother knocked on the locked bedroom door.

"No." Velvet said as she laid on the bed.

"Twilight, dear, it's me," her mother said through the door. "I just want to talk to you." Velvet didn't respond. Her mother's horn glowed and unlocked the door. She pushed it open and walked inside.

"I didn't say you could come in," Velvet said.

"My house, my rules."

"I always hated that," Velvet said. "That was why I wanted to move out."

"Did Tia not have rules in her 'house'?" she asked.

"Tia!?" Velvet asked.

"Celestia? Princess Celestia? The Princess? Perhaps you've heard of her."

"Ugh! I can't believe she did this to us!" Velvet fumed.

"To us!? Twilight, we've had a blessed life because of her."

"She made me give up my foal! She made you give up your foal!" Velvet said, clutching her old teddy bear.

"And now we have him back! It all worked out in the end. And it will for you, too. Tia loves you. She loves all of us. We're like family to her. The only family she has. She takes no pleasure in separating us."

"Will my daughter call her 'Mama'?" Velvet asked.

"No. She will know that she's adopted. She will be Aunt Tia to her."

"How do you know?" Velvet asked.

"Please," her mother scoffed. "You don't think that the Princess has been acting alone this whole time, do you? Your father and I have been working closely with her this whole time to ensure that everything went according to plan."

"Her plan."

"Yes. Her plan. And my mother's plan. And my mother's mother's. Just as it's your mother's plan. You didn't end up with Night Light by accident."

In the dark castle library, Night Light held the book in his hoof and showed it to Velvet. " 'A Night in Satin'. A guard falls in love with his princess. Still think that there's nothing to fate?" he asked.

"But Celestia said that I was forbidden to date my guard!" Velvet said. "Why would she say that if she wanted us to be together?"

"Because dear, we know you," her mother said. "We know you better than you know yourself. We understand your rebellious nature. Celestia prohibited you from dating him, because that was exactly what she needed to tell you to ensure that it would happen."

"This whole time..." Velvet scoffed. She'd played right into Celestia's hoof, and didn't even realize it. "So what do I do now?" she asked, feeling lost.

"Talk about it to Celestia. She's here to help us. All of us. And she's going to need your help too in the coming years."

"With what?" Velvet asked.

"Your son, some day," she said. Her daughter sneered.

"I don't think that's going to happen," Velvet said.

"Trust me. You just need to talk to her. And talk to your spouse."

"You mean my brother!?" Velvet spat.

"I mean your spouse! He's still your husband. And he's still the stallion that loves his wife."

"Well I don't love HIM!" Velvet huffed and buried her head under her pillow. Her mother pulled the pillow away and grabbed her, rolling her over to face her.

"That's not true! You love him!" she said. Velvet grit her teeth and her lips peeled back into a viscous scowl.

"No!" Velvet yelled. She brought her hoof back an took a swing at her. Her mother caught her hoof with her magic and pinned her down.

"Stop lying!"

"No! I hate him!" Velvet screamed, as she tried to pull herself free.

"Tell the truth!" she said.

"I hate him! I hate the Princess! And I hate YOU!" Velvet yelled as her horn glowed. Her mother smacked her horn hard, extinguishing it. She looked her in the eyes.

"Twilight Twinkle Velvet!" her voice boomed, "You look me in the eyes right now, and you tell me the truth, young lady! Do. You. Love. Him!?" Velvet struggled, but her mother held her firm. Her angry scowl broke along with her fit of rage. She clenched her eyes and cried. She bawled out.

"I DO!" Velvet sobbed. "I do love him!" Her mother released her magical hold and hugged her. "Damn it! I wish I didn't!"

"Shhh, that's not true," she said. Velvet cried into her mother's shoulder.

"I wish he wasn't my brother!" Velvet cried. Her mother just held her in her hooves.

"...I know, sweetie."

Downstairs the two stallions sat across from each other as they each drank a bottle of cider. Night Light looked up at the ceiling listening to all the noise coming from upstairs. When all of the shouting and crying settled down, his father just looked at him and smiled.

"See? I told you she loved you," he said. "Ah, dames. Sometimes you've just got to let them get it all out. And a few buckets later, they're right as rain." Night started to push his chair out.

"Maybe I should go up and-" His father's magic pushed Night's chair back in.

"I would advise against that," he said. "By the sounds of it, your mother has things well in hoof." The upstairs door opened. "Ah, you see?" Night Light looked towards the stairs. His mother walked down. Alone.

"So...?" Night Light asked, without any plan for an actual question.

"She'll be alright," she said. "She just needs a little bit and then she'll be down to join us for dinner." She sat down next to her son. "And you?"

"I'm... okay," Night said.

"Just... okay?" she asked.

"Yeah. No, I'm... I'm good." Night smiled weakly. "I'm... better, knowing that's she's okay."

"Because you love her?" she asked. Night Light nodded.

"That's good!" his father said. She smiled.

"Then everything's going to be just fine!" she said.

Night Light helped his parents set the table. The older couple only had two chairs for the small dining table since Velvet had moved out. They had brought a small bench from the mud room into the dining room to accommodate the guests. He helped to put the serving dishes on the table just as the door upstairs opened again. Velvet walked downstairs and silently took a seat on the small bench at her usual place setting. Her parents each sat in their seats and Night Light sat beside her. Velvet scooted away until half of her was hanging off the edge. Night Light was doing the same. They were sitting as far apart as they possibly could while still being on the same bench.

Their mother just looked at them and shook her head as she started serving the dinner. They each took up their silverware and began to eat. Their father was content to just eat in silence. It suited him just fine. There would be plenty of time in the future to work these things out. It didn't need to ruin this perfectly good eggplant lasagna dinner. Their mother was less content with simply keeping the peace. Night Light and Velvet both reached for the same bread roll and their hooves touched. They both recoiled and pulled their hooves away.

"Oh for fucks sake!" Their mother slammed her hoof on the table, causing the plates and silverware to rattle. "Would you two cut that shit out!" Night Light and Velvet both looked at her in shock. Night Light was just surprised by the loud noise. But Velvet had never heard her mother swear in her whole life. Their father didn't even flinch as he continued to eat his lasagna. The zen master blocked out all. Her horn glowed and her magic shoved them together on the bench, flank against flank. They each blushed. "There! Now stop pretending you have cooties!"

Their father glanced up from his plate and looked at the two of them sitting together. Even if they weren't talking yet, or even looking at each other, he could see it, just at the corners of their eyes. Their mouths didn't show it, even when they weren't full. But the eyes never lie, no matter how hard they were trying to hide it.

They were smiling.

It was the most that Night Light and Velvet had touched since they'd gotten the news. Night Light was silently grateful for the contact with the mare he still loved. And deep down, in a place where Velvet didn't like to admit to herself, she was grateful for it too.

Velvet helped her mother clear the table and do the dishes. Night Light settled down on the couch in the living room. By the time the mares finished, it was starting to get late. And it had been a long day for everypony. Velvet walked past Night Light and her father on the couch and headed upstairs to her bedroom. Her mother did the same. She looked at Night's father and bid him to join her. He got up from the couch and looked at Night Light.

"Velvet's bed is a queen size," he said.

"Okay," Night Light said.

"Enough room for two," he said.

"Okay," Night Light said, laying down on the couch. His father was done with subtlety. He walked over to him and leaned close to whisper to him.

"Son, I'm gonna have to get back up in a few hours to pee. Old stallion problems being what they are. And if you're still down here on this couch, I'm going to throw it out into the yard and set it on fire.... With you on it." His dad walked back over to his mom and they headed upstairs.

"Sweet dreams, Night," his mother said as they turned off the lights and headed upstairs.

"Thanks," Night replied. He sat up on the couch. For several minutes he just sat there and listened to himself breathing in the dark room. It wasn't so long ago that he was afraid to spend the night with Velvet. And now this fresh terror had him afraid not to. He weighed his options. His wife being mad at him was something that he had experience with. It was something he could handle. Her father on the other hoof...

Night Light got up off the couch and headed upstairs. He stepped softly, trying to keep the old wood from creaking. He stood outside of Velvet's room and stared at her doorknob. Part of him hoped that it was locked. The other part of him moved his hoof to turn it. The door opened and slowly swung open. In the dark he could see Velvet's form on the bed beneath the blankets. He crept across the room and stood beside her bed.

"Hey," he said, barely louder than a whisper. Velvet stirred just a bit. Her head turned just enough for her to see him standing in the moonlight.

"What?" she muttered, with an edge of annoyance to her voice.

"I, uh- your dad said..." he started, not sure if he wanted to say 'your dad said that if I didn't come up here he was going to set me on fire.' He cleared his throat and started over. "Dad helped me to understand a few things and I, uh..." He trailed off. The words got away from him. He hadn't planned this far ahead. He hadn't planned on even coming up here tonight. Or ever. But now here he was. Velvet rolled over and turned to face him, looking at him with her deep blue eyes. He looked back at her eyes, glittering in the moonlight. There was only one thing left on his mind. The only thing that really mattered.

"I love you, Velvet," Night Light said. "Dad's right. Nothing about what's happened has changed that. I don't care what we are. I still love you as much as I ever have. And really, that's all that matters. That we love each other." he said.

"..."

"Isn't it?" he asked, waiting for her to say something. Anything. He could see her eyes glisten in the moonlight as she blinked. His heart sank as she shuffled away from him on the bed, and rolled over, facing away from him. He looked down at the floor and resigned himself to his fate. It would not be the first time he had slept on a hardwood floor. It certainly couldn't hurt any more than what he was already feeling in his chest. Velvet pulled open the bed covers behind her.

"Are you getting in, or what?" she asked. Night felt his heart start beating again. He tried to be nonchalant, and kept himself from all but jumping into her bed. He laid down next to her, looking at the back of her head. Another pony could easily fit in the space between them.

"I love you, Velvet," he whispered into her ear and waited. He was unsure if he had said it too quietly, or if he had even said it at all. Perhaps he just thought that he'd said it. Or perhaps she was already asleep. Or perhaps-

"... I love you, too," she said.

What Tangled Webs We Weave

Breakfast was a little easier for everypony in the house. Night Light and Twilight Velvet sat next to each other without discomfort. And their parents had no shortage of questions for Night Light. They were eager to get caught up on the parts of his life story that they had missed. Which was nearly all of it.

But for Night and Velvet, there was still something there, wedged between them. Something that was easier to ignore in the dark bedroom the previous night. In the harsh daylight, it was difficult for Velvet to not think that he was still her brother. It wasn't on Night Light's mind as often. But it was enough.

In the coming days, neither of them were sad for it. But it was something that kept them just south of happy. For what they had gained came at a cost of losing something else. Even as they saw each other, they missed each other. Velvet missed her husband. Night Light missed his wife. This new pony that they saw was like a stranger that they had just met. And they were dating all over again.

It didn't help that they didn't have Cadance either.

"Scroll for Twilight," her father said as he walked in from getting the mail. He gave her the scroll and she opened it.

"They've finished the renovations to my suite at the castle," Velvet read aloud.

"So does that mean that you'll be heading back?" her mother asked. Velvet nodded.

"I need to talk to the Princess and to finish my final semester at magic school," Velvet said.

"Celestia will make sure that you're taken care of," her father said. "She's looked after our family for centuries. You don't need to finish school right away for job security."

"I'm doing it for me," Velvet said.

"You know, you can always make up the courses later," her mother said. "The Princess would understand. Everypony would understand in the wake of... your loss. Besides, you should be focusing on more important things right now."

"More important than my education?" Velvet scoffed. "Like what?"

"Like your family," her mother said.

"You guys are fine. Night is fine. I'm fine," Velvet said.

"We mean, the future of your family," her mother said, looking back and forth between them.

"Mom, I-" Velvet looked at Night Light and he looked away. "We're not..." she sighed. "We're not quite there yet," she said, trying to be diplomatic. In truth, though, she was unsure if she would ever be ready for that again.

"We understand dear, these things take time," he father said. Her mother hugged her and whispered into her ear.

"But don't wait too long."

Her father extended his hoof and shook Night's.

"Carry on, Son. And do keep an eye on her for us," he said.

"Yes sir," Night answered, feeling a crumpled note being put into his hoof.

"Grab my bag?" Velvet asked, as she headed out the door. Night nodded and picked up her bag with his free hoof and slung it over his back as he followed after her. In his other hoof, he opened the note that had been given to him. As he read it, he set his jaw.

Standing orders:
1. Never let her go to bed angry.
2. Never let her go to bed alone.

Back inside the castle Velvet stood outside the door to her suite. She just stared at the door knob for a minute and then looked to Night Light as she moved aside.

"Check it," she said, as she walked a bit down the hallway. Night nodded and opened the door. He stepped into the room and looked around. He had given very specific instructions to maintenance. All indications of the foal were to be erased. He set her bag on her bed and checked the nursery. It had been turned back into her study. He checked every part of every room. Every shed of evidence of her pregnancy was gone, save for a few maternity shirts in her dresser drawer. It would still be some time before she would be rid of her baby weight. He walked back out into the hallway.

"All clear," he reported. Velvet walked past him and looked around inside herself. She nodded in satisfaction. In her heart, she knew she would never be able to truly forget about it. But at least she didn't have to look at constant reminders.

"Good enough, I suppose," she said. She walked into her study and sat at her desk. She opened her drawer and took out her books, papers and quills.

"Vel," he said, waiting for her to talk to him.

"That'll be all," she dismissed him without looking up.

"Velvet, is it really so hard to look at me?" he asked. She set her quill down and sighed. She turned in her chair to face him.

"Yeah. Right now, yeah. I'd rather not be reminded of everything that's happened. I'd rather focus on my work and not think about that stuff. Which is why I wanted to not see any other reminders. And unfortunately, you're one of them," she said. He opened his mouth to say something, but nothing came. He closed it and did an about-face, walked out of the suite. He was accepting his old role once again, it seemed.

He closed the door and stood beside it at his post, unsure of what else to do. He looked down at his boots. They were dull and scuffed. He took off his helmet and inspected it. It looked just as bad. He could only assume the rest of his uniform was likewise unpresentable. It looked like how he felt.

He walked across the courtyard to the barracks. He nodded to the ponies standing post at the barracks and walked inside. He walked down the long row of racks, the cots for the on-duty guards. At the end of each bed was a trunk with their standard issue gear. He arrived at his old bed, only to find that the placard on it had a different name on it now. One of the perks of getting married was that it meant that you didn't have to stay in the barracks anymore. He kept on walking to the office at the far end of the room. The supply depot. He pushed open the door and walked to the counter. The pony behind the desk stood up for the approaching officer.

"As you were," Night Light said. "I need a polishing kit," he said as he pushed a few bits across the counter. The pony turned around and grabbed the small kit from the supply shelf behind him and placed it on the counter.

"Sign here, sir," he said. Night Light signed the requisition form and took the kit. He walked back out through the barracks, stopping for a moment to wonder where exactly he was going to do his work.

He walked to his old bed and sat on the trunk as he took off his armor. He opened his kit and began to polish his brass armor to a mirror shine, starting with his helmet. He always enjoyed maintaining his equipment. It was simple, mindless work with a discreet indication of progress, and a tangible result that was proportionate to his effort. It gave him time to think, which was good because he had a lot to think about.

"Hey, Dumbass! That's my spot!" a nearby pony barked. Night Light glanced at him, set down his helmet and picked up his chest plate, brandishing his officer bars insignia.

"That's Lieutenant Dumbass to you, Private," Night said flatly. The other pony reflexively went to attention.

"Sorry sir! I didn't realize," he apologized. "But that is my spot." Night Light looked up at him again briefly before he went back to focusing on his work.

"Not right now, it isn't. I'm commandeering this... 'spot'," he said. "Just use your bed."

"But my bed will get messed up," he said. Night Light gave him an irritated glare.

"Then make it again after you're done," he said. He stood up and let the private get into his trunk for his own polish kit. The private didn't argue further with the officer and sat on his bed. He felt pained as he rumpled the perfectly flat blanket. He took off his own armor and began to likewise polish it. Night Light glanced over at the other pony's technique. The surface under his hoof cloth alternated between streaked and smudged, with what looked to be a long road to even being remotely acceptable.

"No, look, make little circles like this when you apply it," Night said, showing him how it's done. "And then use the other cloth in the opposite direction to clean it." The private did as he was told with much better results.

"Thank you, sir." Night Light nodded and quietly returned to his own work. The private was clearly unnerved by his presence.

"So... how are you liking the Guard so far?" Night asked, trying to break the silent tension.

"It's great!" he said. Night smirked.

"It's okay. You don't have to lie. I won't tell your C.O." Night said.

"Well, okay, yeah, there are some parts about it that are rough. But overall, I really like it. I don't mind the challenging work. It really suits me."

"Yeah, me too," Night said. "Are you just doing one term?" he asked.

"I was thinking about going career," he said.

"Really?"

"Yeah. Any advice?" he asked. Night snorted. He could give a book of advice. But three important ones immediately came to mind.

"Three things. One, don't get married."

"Really!?"

"Yeah. Mares are alright once in a while. But they're a distraction if you let them tie you down," Night said. "Secondly, don't have foals. Same thing. They tie you down. They force you to change your priorities. And your priority should be the Guard. At least until you're ready for this part of your life to be over. Because once you say 'I do', and have little ones, everything changes," Night said, polishing his armor a bit harder than explicitly necessary. "Everything."

"And the third thing?" he asked.

"Well, lastly, and most importantly, you can avoid the first two by never letting your dick do your thinking for you!" Night said as he finished working. He stood up and began to dress himself. He walked toward the exit. "You can have your spot back now."

"Thank you, sir."

Back outside, Night Light stopped to think for a moment. Back across the courtyard was the entrance to the castle's living quarters. Off to his left was the walkway that led out to the main entrance, into the city. Without a bunk, he was unsure of where he would be sleeping that night. He couldn't go back to their parents' place. He checked his pocket for bits for a hotel for the night. He felt a slip of paper. It was the standing orders that their father had given him. Don't let her go to bed alone.

He stuffed the paper back into his pocket, rubbed the bridge of his nose with his hoof and groaned.

"Velvet?" Night Light asked as he knocked on her door. She didn't respond. He opened the door to her suite. Technically, their suite. "Velvet, I brought you some dinner," he said, heading toward her study. "I know how you forget to eat sometimes when you're working." He looked into her study. She was busy reading and writing by the candle light. She didn't even look up at him.

"Just leave it on my table," she said, waving him away with her hoof. "I'm not hungry right now."

"Come on, you need to eat," he said.

"No I don't. I'm fat," she said.

"No you're not," he said.

"Lying doesn't suit you. And it's disrespectful to me," she said.

"Okay, fine! But it isn't your fault," he said.

"You know what? You're right! It's yours!" she said, glaring at him.

"Okay," Night sighed, "I guess I did set myself up for that. But come on, I brought you food. It's your favorite!" He brought the bag to her. She opened it and looked inside. Her stomach growled. "Ah ha! I knew it."

"Okay, fine! I am hungry!" Velvet took out her container and began to eat. Night Light sat near her with his own food. "What's this?" she asked, looking in the bottom of the bag.

"Leftover Hearts and Hooves Day chocolate was on clearance at the store. I figured you might want some."

"I'm not pregnant anymore."

"But you still love chocolate," he said. Velvet gave him a look but still quickly grabbed the box of chocolates and stuffed them into her desk. "And I hear-tell that they're an aphrodisiac," he said, half-joking. She gave him a more stern glare.

"Night, you being my brother aside, I just had a foal. If you think I would even remotely be in the mood for that, at all, then you have a gross misunderstanding of female anatomy."

"Sorry." He and Velvet ate their dinner quietly. He cleaned up once they were done eating and let her get back to work. He sat out of sight in the other room while she finished working and he resumed reading a book that he'd left in the night stand.

Some time later, Velvet's desk candle burned out, ending her evening's work. Night put his bookmark in the page he finished and set the book back down. Velvet put her things away into her desk and walked into the bedroom. He stood up from his chair as she climbed into bed.

"I can leave, if you want," he said.

"You don't have to."

"I mean, if it's- You said that it was hard for you to look at me," he said. Velvet looked at the space beside her in the bed. It was a big bed. A gift from the princess for her wedding. It was too large for just one pony. She hadn't minced words when she'd said that seeing him was a reminder of things that she would rather forget about. But feeling him in bed beside her reminded her of the good things as well.

"Well then just blow out the candle," she said as she opened his side of the bed to him. He did as he was told and climbed into bed beside her. He laid there for what felt like a long while. Seconds, minutes, hours? In the dark with no clock, it was difficult to tell. For all the times that they'd had sex in the past, his mind lingered on dinner that first evening at her parents' house. Feeling her leg against his. The simple intimacy of that contact with her was what he missed the most. It was what he craved. What he needed. His trembling hoof reached out into the dark, across the bed. He nervously placed it on her shoulder. He felt her flinch at his touch, but she didn't pull away.

"Is... is t-this... okay?" he asked.

"No," she said. Her other hoof reach up and grabbed his, pulling it across her barrel, and wrapping it around her. She pulled him to her as she moved back against him, with his hoof around her body. "This is better." Night Light was nearly in tears as he felt his body against hers. He pressed his face into her soft mane, relishing her scent as he felt sleep tugging at his eyelids.

He was happy to wrap his hoof around her.

She was happy to let him.

Princess Celestia finished raising the morning sun and walked back inside her quarters to bid good morning to her adopted niece. Afterwards, she trotted happily to her school.

Tiny Princess Cadance was left in the capable hooves of her highly trained nannies, a team of skilled mares that rivaled Equestrian Special Forces. Two of them were active wet nurses. They were all experienced foal caretakers and body guards, certified emergency responders trained in first aid, as well as mortal combat. They could kill you with one hoof, and feed the pink pegasus foal mashed peas with the other.

Celestia walked into her school and went to her classroom. Velvet was already at her desk.

"Good Morning, Twilight," Celestia greeted, glancing at her clock. "You're... earlier than usual."

"Couldn't sleep," she said. It wasn't completely true. But neither was it a lie. When she had awoken that morning, it was still dark. Night Light was beside her. But she hadn't the strength to face him again. Not yet, anyway. She readied herself quietly. But his training had made him a light sleeper. He didn't object to the time she was getting up, but he insisted on still accompanying her. Especially if it was to be in the dark of the morning.

"Are you okay?" Celestia asked.

"No," Velvet said, honestly. "I'm not okay. I'm pretty far from okay." Celestia didn't respond. She'd been here, in this exact moment with her proteges so many times before. She knew how she felt. She knew that there was really nothing that she could say that would help her feel better. Only time could do that. "I want to see her," Velvet said. "I want to see my daughter."

"I know you do. You are entitled to see her, of course..." Celestia said, leaving her statement open-ended.

"But?"

"But... I would advise against it," Celestia said. "I realize that you've been through a lot. Physically and emotionally. And right now you're fixating on the idea of your daughter. But you don't have that attachment. Not yet. And the more you see her, the more difficult it's going to be to compartmentalize those feelings. But there's also the matter of you, this strange pony, coming to visit... what everypony thinks is my foal. And in the coming years... it will be confusing for her. Especially when the time comes for her to be... properly re-introduced to you."

"When she marries her brother? My son?" Velvet asked curtly. "Whom I'm supposed to conceive with my own brother?" Celestia frowned.

"You mustn't keep thinking of it that way," Celestia said. "We are on the verge of greatness! Your foals could be the the rebirth of the Alicorn race!" She could see that Velvet was still unconvinced. "Come with me, I want to show you something." Celestia said. She retrieved from her desk her rarely-seen 'cancelled class' sign and hung it on the door on the way out.

"You're cancelling class?" Velvet asked.

"Yes." Celestia said. Velvet looked at her with wide eyes. "It's that important."

They walked together up to Princess Celestia's royal chambers. It wasn't the first time that Velvet had been there. The guards posted at her door recognized her. Celestia opened the door and her horn glowed as they walked in past her guards. Velvet felt her fur tingle as she walked in through the invisible ward on the doorway's threshold. Celestia's magic let them pass without being violently repelled.

Celestia closed and locked the door behind her. Velvet felt a static charge shock her as the ward snapped shut around them, also serving to soundproof the room. Celestia unlocked and opened the door to her closet. It was less a closet, and more a walk-in mini museum of all manner of magical artifacts and trinkets. In the back of the locked room was a locked trunk. Inside the locked trunk was a locked box. And inside the locked box...

Celestia placed the box on the desk in her study and opened it. Inside were two ancient books and a scroll as thick as Celestia's massive bed posts. She carefully removed the binding strap from the scroll and began to unroll it. It was a map of ponies' names. She didn't recognize any of them until they got to the end of the map. Velvet recognized the last names at the bottom. It was Night Light, and Twilight Velvet.

Above their names was their parents'. Above them were her grandparents', great-grandparent's and so on. It was her family tree. In each generation it split and came back on itself. Some had branches that diverged with other ponies' names. But the main trunk of brothers and sisters went all the way down. Secretly separated at birth just to be rejoined in marriage. Velvet felt her chest get tight with disgust as she looked at the visible web of lies, a tangled road map of incest.

"But... all this inbreeding!?" Velvet cringed. "Isn't there the risk of birth defects and congenital disorders?"

"Oh yes," Celestia breathed solemnly as she went back toward the very top of the scroll. "I'm afraid I was not completely forthcoming about this project when I first told you about it. When I said it was brother and sister and then brother and sister, and so on... that part is true. But the first four generations were plagued with... undesirable outcomes." She reached the top section. It was littered with branches that had dead ends. Names that were lined out.

"Your ancestors were tried of their patience more than you can possibly imagine. It was so long ago, but I remember each of them. I held their hooves for each miscarriage. Each stillborn. And worse," Celestia said, wiping a tear from her cheek. "It was hardest for all of us then, when the tunnel was darkest and the light was so far off. And they knew that they would never live to see it. After four generations, it was so bad that I was ready to give up and end it. It wasn't worth so much suffering of the ponies that I loved. Not even for an Alicorn."

"But it was your..." Celestia did a quick count in her head, "Thirty-seven-greats grandmother that convinced me to continue. She had seen the rest of her siblings die. Only she and her brother remained. I can still hear her voice when she told me, 'Let's just try one more time'. And in the next few years, they'd had two beautiful foals. Their pegasus colt became a champion aerobatic. And her daughter was one of the most talented mages of her time!" Celestia moved her hoof down the scroll. There were fewer and fewer dead ends and lined names until there were none.

"It had been a rough road," Celestia said. "But they had beaten some very long odds. They had each avoided getting any of their parents' genetic diseases and they had perfectly healthy foals. And from then on, it hasn't been an issue." Celestia took the first of the two old tomes from the box. Despite her great care, its cover was worn blank with the passage of time. The first page inside revealed its contents. It was the first edition of what had later become two books in her classroom. Velvet recognized each of them.

Experiments on Plant Hybridization & The Origin of Ponies

"I know these books," Velvet said. Celestia nodded.

"We were ahead of our time when we had first happened upon the theory of genes." She opened the book to the accounts of early studies. "We studied the family trees of interracial couples. Earth, Pegasus, and Unicorn. And based on enough information, we were able to predict with great accuracy the probability of a foal's traits. Wings, horn, or neither. But never both for some reason." Celestia flipped ahead into the body of the book.

"We were able to save marriages," she went on, reading the account. "Two earth ponies had a unicorn foal. The husband accused his wife of infidelity. But when we examined her family tree, we found that it was a legitimate foal. They both had unicorns as maternal grandparents. The trait skipped two generations. Only to finally match up with their foal. It was a rare event. A one in sixteen chance. They had five other foals together. The rest were all earth ponies."

"I understand how genetics work," Velvet said. Celestia nodded.

"Yes. Ponies do, now. It's part of standard curriculum. But this was a revolutionary discovery for the time! It explained why there were so many more earth ponies than unicorns or pegasi. Because-"

"Because the absence of the trait is dominant to its presentation," she said.

"And that was when we realized that if we could control the breeding of a certain set of ponies, we could control the presence of the traits that were passed down. We could ensure that a foal had wings, or a horn..." Celestia flipped to the back of the book.

On the Resurrection of the Winged Unicorn

"Or both," Celestia finished. Velvet looked at the title and flipped through the pages.

"I've never heard of this book," Velvet said.

"You wouldn't have. It was never put to print. This is the only copy," Celestia explained. Velvet looked through the text and the graphs and tables of data. She reached the last few pages.

"It's unfinished," Velvet said.

"That is correct," Celestia confirmed. She reached into the box and pulled out the other large book. "But not discontinued."

Velvet opened the book and pored over the pages of data. Each table had a pair of names and a set of traits. They were probability sets for breeding results. The names corresponded with the ones on her family tree. The last quarter of the book's pages were blank. The last page that had been filled out had Velvet's name and Night Light's. They were arranged on either side of the table with their corresponding traits.

"I didn't realize I was nearly half pegasus," Velvet said as she looked at her own traits.

"It's more significant than that," Celestia said. She pointed at the graph on the opposite page, bringing her hoof along the two axis to a point in the top right corner with her name. "Velvet, you are 98% Alicorn!" she said. Velvet just looked at her in puzzlement. She heard the words, but they didn't register right away.

"Oh," Velvet breathed.

"Genetics is a game of averages. If you had mated with an average earth pony, the foal would be about 50% Alicorn. Most ponies are somewhere between 25% and 50%, depending on their family history. It's a lot easier to go down than up. In fact, it's exponentially more difficult to go up the closer you get to the top," she explained.

"Night Light is 96% Alicorn," Celestia continued, waving her hoof in a so-so motion. "With a 1% margin of error. But that means that with your combination, there is a one in four chance that Cadance is 99% Alicorn. And the fact that she was born with wings instead of a horn from you two is a strong indication of that! That puts her within range of magical ascension! But we won't find out until she's older. But if she can...!" Celestia was practically giddy. "Your grandfoals should have a 100% probability of being pure-born Alicorns!"

Velvet could not deny her own excitement at the prospect. Her heart raced as she looked over the data. In light of her modern understanding of genetics, everything looked correct. Based on these pairings, her grandfoals would have equal parts of recessive traits, allowing them to equally be visibly present. A horn, wings, an earth pony's magical connection to the land, and-

"What is this trait symbol?" Velvet asked. Celestia smiled.

"That... is the Alicorn trait for body cell degradation. Or rather, lack-there-of." Velvet raised her eyebrow. "Immortality, Twilight."

Celestia moved the book aside. She rolled the scroll back up as she went back to the very bottom of the family tree. She retrieved her quill and drew a line connecting Velvet and Night Light, with a line going under them to-

"Mi Amore Cadenza," Celesta said as she wrote the name. And then she drew a line to a space beside it. She left the space blank and let the ink dry. She looked at Velvet, making it clear to her student of her intent.

"Your parents understood the gravity of what is at stake. As did their parents. And theirs, and so on. This is your destiny, Twilight! We are but a step away from our goal." Velvet looked over the names of her ancestors in the long tree. "If not for me, for your family. Don't make their sacrifices be in vain."

"And you're certain that there's no risk of..." Velvet trailed off. Celestia nodded. "Alright," she said, "What do we do next?"

"I'll keep on raising the Sun," Celestia said with a smile. "And you need to get to work on raising a son of your own." Velvet nodded in acceptance and looked at the space at the bottom of her family tree. She sighed.

"Oh, what tangled webs we weave..."

Graduating

"Fillies and Gentlecolts," Celestia announced to the large crowd outside of her School for Gifted Unicorns, "It gives me great pleasure to present to you, your graduating class!" The parents and family members cheered as the assembled students all stood and took a bow. They had all walked up onto the stage and received their degrees from the princess, and were now filtering out into the crowd, seeking their loved ones. Among the students sweating in the hot June sun was Twilight Velvet in her black robe, clutching her Master's Degree. Her parents waved her over to their location. They each hugged her as soon as she was in range.

"We're so proud of you!" her mother said.

"I knew you would finish what you started!" he father said. Velvet's husband waited patiently for his turn.

"How does it feel?" Night Light asked.

"Ugh! This heat!" Velvet complained. "I can't wait to get home and get out of this robe!"

"Sounds like a plan," he said. "I've already hailed a carriage for us."

"Oh, you're the best!" Velvet said, giving him a kiss. He kissed her back, harder. Even though he was her brother, her parents and Celestia were right. All they needed was time to get used to the idea. It did take time, but in the months since February it had become easier to ignore that aspect of their relationship. To Velvet, he was her husband before he was ever her brother. That part was easier to remember and focus on. She loved him. That was the part that mattered. They boarded the carriage. Her parents sat in the front and gave the driver the address. Night Light snuggled against Velvet in the back seat.

"Ugh, no," Velvet said, pushing him away. He looked hurt. "No, I'm just hot, that's all. I need to get out of this robe."

"I could help with that," Night said as his hoof started to move up her leg under the material.

"Behave!" Velvet quietly scolded him, slapping his hoof away. "My parents are right there!"

"She's right, Son," her father said from the front seat. "At least wait until we get home first." Both of the younger ponies blushed. The carriage rolled up to the house and her father paid the cabby while her mother unlocked the door. Velvet practically bolted past her to run upstairs. Her mom gave Night Light a knowing look.

"I... should go see if she needs help," he said, trotting after her upstairs. Night walked into her bedroom to see her struggling with the collar's clasp. Her magic faltered. "Here, I'll get it," he said, easily undoing it.

"Ugh! It's just so hard to concentrate with this damn..." She lifted her robe off and flung it at him. The wet spot where she'd been sitting on it hit him in the face, flooding his senses with the musk of her "...heat!" she groaned. Night Light took his time removing the garment from his face, trying not to make it obvious that he was intentionally smelling it.

Not that he needed to. With her robe off, her feminine scent plumed into the room. Her nose had gone blind to it. But he couldn't ignore it even if he wanted to. And now that he had finished his term in the Royal Guard, he hadn't the uniform to hide the result. He pulled her robe from his face to find her glaring at him.

"Oh really!?" she said, pointing at his obvious arousal bobbing beneath him.

"Hey, this is entirely out of my control!" he said. "Don't even try to blame this on me. You're the one... smelling good!" He tossed her robe back at her. She could visibly see the dark spot. She held it close to her nose and cringed.

"Oh, geez, it is me," she groaned. The 'Beat the Heat' potion that her mom had given her didn't seem to touch her ache. "It's bad this year."

"You seemed fine last year," he said.

"I was pregnant last year!" she growled. "I didn't have to deal with all this." Night Light shrugged and smirked.

"Well then... the solution seems simple."

"Ha!" Velvet scoffed. "Simple, he says!" She looked at the small pot on her dresser. Her bonsai tree had grown quite a bit in the last year. The shrubbery was nearly the size of an orange. "You try having a foal," She said as she looked at her tangled mane in the mirror. "Nothing about it is simple!" She looked in the mirror at her brother's erection behind her and sighed. "Especially now."

"Hey, I'm sorry," he said, hugging her. "I didn't mean to trivialize it. I know it's hard."

"Speaking of hard, it's touching my leg," she said. He looked down at it poking against the outside of her leg but he didn't move it.

"Well... where would you prefer it to touch you?" he asked seductively.

"Night..."

"Maybe... here?" he asked boldly, moving it with his magic to the inside of her leg.

"Night...!" she groaned in idle protest but didn't move to push him away.

"Maybe a little higher?" he asked. He shifted his stance and brought it up along her inner thigh. She let out a little whimper. He moved his hips and slid his length against the edge of her marehood, along her pubic mound between her legs. He could feel her heat positively radiating against his abdomen as he pressed his body against hers. He pulled back as she snapped her legs together, keeping him pinned between them. But it only served to push him even more up against her sensitive nethers. But she hadn't the strength to hold him long. He pulled back and let it bob a bit higher.

"Or what about up here?" he asked, letting his tip brush against her swollen petals. Velvet gasped at the contact. "Ooh, I think you do like it here," he said, pushing against her a little harder. Her hooves pawed at the floor as she felt him start to spread open her hot, wet entrance with his tip. "I think you need it in here," he said and he leaned closer, nibbling on her ear. "And I think you want it!" Velvet couldn't move, she couldn't think, she could barely see straight as he continued to tease her. "You want it, don't you? You want me to put it in?" he asked. It had been months. Velvet moaned desperately, unable to resist any longer.

"Yes!"

"Say it."

"I want it!"

"You want what?"

"I want you to put it in!" she cried. Night didn't normally like to keep a lady waiting. They had denied themselves of each other long enough. So he obliged her request. Velvet felt the air rush from her lungs as she felt him push it inside. Her voice was hitched in her throat, leaving her mouth agape in a silent squeal as she felt every inch of him moving along inside of her well-lubricated love tunnel. It wasn't until she felt his balls resting against her clit that she gasped for a breath. She could feel his breath on her ear as he panted on top of her. She felt an instant of relief. A scratch for her itch that only her lover could provide.

Velvet cursed herself for her previous inhibitions. Ever since the beginning of spring, she'd suffered this ache. And Night Light was ready to relieve her of it from the very beginning. He had been able to move on from what had happened. Why hadn't she, she wondered.
Each time she had rebuffed his advances. Each time she left him physically in the lurch and guilty for feeling like he did. She was upset with herself for forcing him to have to deal with her musk, without any reward. But no more.

All of these thoughts and feelings went away. The only feeling that mattered now was feeling him inside her. But the relief it brought was but a single pail of water for her raging forest fire. And it was like trying to put out a fire with gasoline. Her ache had transformed into a desperate need. She needed feel to more of him. She need him to move in and out. She needed him to fuck her!

"F-fuck!" Velvet moaned. Night needed no further instructions. He planted his legs behind her and moved her away from the mirror for more room. He placed his hooves on her back and got ready to pull back. The door opened.

"Twilight, you left you degree downst-Oh, sorry!" their mother said when she saw them. Velvet was facing the door and Night was behind her, so she couldn't explicitly see what was happening.

"I was just, uh, Velvet wanted a back rub!" Night said, frozen stalk-still. "So I was just giving it to her!" he said.

"Oh. Well, dinner will be in twenty minutes. So you had better finish 'giving it to her' soon," she said with a smirk before closing the door.

Night Light moved again, backing away from Velvet to dismount her. Her horn glowed and he felt her magic push against his butt, halting his retreat.

"Vel, what are you-"

"You heard Mom," Velvet growled in her lustful haze as she locked the door. "You had better finish giving it to me!" Her magic pushed him back into her. She felt him fill her again and moaned as his balls smack against her winking clitoris.

"Velvet, I don't know. I'm just a little uncomfortable now. Mom walking in like that-" Her magic only needed to move his hips a bit more before they were moving on their own.

"Doesn't seem to have affected you at all," she said, feeling him still as rigid as a steel rod moving inside her. She felt him try to pull away against her magical grasp. "Oh, boy! You think you can take this bull by the horns, you'd better be ready for a ride!" She let him go at once, causing him to pull out and stumble backwards. While he was off balance, she turned and tackled him to the floor boards with a loud thump that made the loose bits on her dresser chatter. "Don't start what you can't finish!" she cackled with hungry eyes.

Night Light just looked up at her with worried eyes. His mind screamed 'Retreat!' but his penis yelled 'Charge!' This fact was not lost on the mare in heat. She looked down at his glistening erection and lifted it with her magic, aiming it at her needy marehood. She lowered her hips and took him into her hot depth once more. She would get her relief, to be sure. And the stallion would have no say in the matter.

Night Light had been spared the living nightmare of Velvet's heat the previous season. He dismissed the tales of terror that he'd heard from other stallions when they had faced 'the creature' themselves as merely that. Velvet's restraint this season only served to reinforce his assumption that those stories were indeed just exaggerated for effect. But when that fragile dam broke, the mare-possessed rode him like he was no more than a sack of potatoes. He bore witness to the reality that every single one of those estrus horror stories had been true.

She rode him. Hard. She pinned his chest down with her hooves. Each time she lifted herself and slammed back down, he found himself praying that he had enough calcium in his diet for his pelvis to survive. Each time she smacked her clit against him, he could feel her pussy spasm and quiver around him, spurting fresh nectar from around his girth. Her sopping wetness filled the room with the noise of wet slaps. Her wicked grin was wide enough for him to see molars.

Amidst her lustful haze, all other thoughts were gone from Velvet's mind. He was no longer her brother, or husband, or even a stallion. In that moment, to her, he was little more than a dildo with a pulse. There was no mistaking their roles. She was the one fucking him.

Velvet threw her head back and moaned loudly as a particularly big orgasm hit her. She felt her fleshy dildo flare thicker inside her, stretching her wider, even as her pussy gripped tighter against it. With the exception of their first time, all of their sex had been while she was pregnant. He was accustomed to foregoing the usual precautions. She was accustomed to letting him. Her exhausted legs finally collapsed as she landed a final time onto him. She felt it bottom out inside her as it throbbed and pumped against her innermost barrier. She flopped forward and landed on the furry pillow she was straddling, never letting him slip out.

Downstairs, their parents sat at the table, waiting for the thunder on the second floor to stop. Their mother took a sip of her wine.

"Their dinner is going to get cold," she said, nodding at their plates. "Apparently, he's 'giving her a back massage'."

"Oh, leave them be," their father said. "She obviously needs it. By the stars, I could smell her in the carriage." The plates and silverware rattled as the sound of somepony getting body-slammed shook the house. "Why is her heat so bad all of a sudden?" he asked as the ceiling light started to swing slightly.

"Well, I may have accidentally replaced her 'Beat the Heat' potion with fruit juice," she said.

"Really?"

"Well, by 'accidentally' I mean 'repeatedly', and by 'fruit juice', I mean 'virility potion'," she said.

"Oh," was all he said. The rhythmic banging upstairs finally stopped. "Well then," he said. "You might want to go make sure that he's still alive."

"What? Do you think she rode her brother to death?" she asked. He smiled and put his hoof on hers.

"Well, if she's anything like her mother..."

"Dinner!" Velvet heard her mother's voice coming from outside her bedroom door. Her head popped up, shocked awake by her surge of adrenaline. She jumped to her hooves, feeling Night's penis practically yanked from her as she did.

"GAH!" Night yelled underneath her as his dick flopped out of her and slapped against his belly, followed by a torrent of his cum flooding from her pussy, soaking his already-matted fur. Sobriety hit them both like a bucket of ice water.

"I need a shower!" They said in perfect stereo. Their mother rolled her eyes and headed back downstairs.

"So?" their father asked as she sat at the table. They heard hooves scramble through the hallway and the shower turn on. "Ah. Figures." She sighed and began to cover their dishes to put into the refrigerator for later.

Velvet nearly shoved Night Light aside to get into the not-very-roomy shower first. He followed in after her. Velvet grabbed the shower head and did her best to scrub his mess out her tail. But each time she shifted herself, more of his cum leaked from her.

"Dammit! There is so much!" she cursed. "What, have you been saving up?" she accused. Night Light was struggling to get the sticky mess out of his own fur.

"Well it's not like I didn't want to spend it," he said, continuing the euphemism. "It was just that the store was never open!"

"Well why didn't you just try shopping from a magazine!?" she asked.

"Because I wanted the real thing!" he said.

"Well then why didn't you just go out and find somepony to-!"

"Brand loyalty!" he shouted, scrubbing his fur harder. Finally he stopped and looked at her calmly. "I don't want anypony else, Velvet. I love you." He gave her the bar. "Here, use the soap. It helps."

"Thanks." She took the soap and scrubbed her tail. Both stood there in the cramped space listening to the water run. "I- I'm sorry. About that. I didn't mean to say that you would... I was angry."

"I know," he said.

"I don't know what happened. I just haven't been myself lately," she said.

"No, I get it," he said. "It's your heat. Makes you crazy. You weren't thinking. And I shouldn't have..." He scrubbed the last of his mess from his fur. "I shouldn't have tried to take advantage of you for that. I just wanted you so badly. But I'm sure you're probably still grossed out by it." He turned to get out of the shower. She grabbed his hoof.

"No, it's okay," she said. "I'm okay now. With it. With... us." She pulled him closer and kissed him. "And I think we both needed that." He smiled.

"Come on, let me go. We're going to be late for dinner." Velvet smiled and shook her mane.

"We've been late for a while now. Scrub my back?" Night Light grinned and stepped back into the shower.

A couple weeks later, Velvet was sipping her morning coffee at the breakfast table. Her mother sat down opposite her.

"Are you sure you don't want breakfast, dear?" she asked. Velvet shook her head.

"No thank you. I'm not really hungry." Night Light walked downstairs and sat beside her.

"Good morning babe," he said, kissing her. She kissed him back. "I hope you're feeling better."

"Oh," their mother asked. "Are you not feeling well?"

"I just had a bit of an upset stomach earlier," she said.

"Oh, well I'm sorry to hear that," her mom said without surprise. "How has your... season been?" she asked. Velvet nodded positively.

"Well it was rough for a little while, but it's feeling much better. I think it might be over early this year," she said.

"Ah...ha," her mother deadpanned. She turned in her seat and reached into the counter cabinet, taking out a small, wrapped gift box. "Well, I suppose I ought to finally give you your graduation present."

"Present!?" Velvet's eyes lit up, taking the gift. She unwrapped it. "It's a pregnancy test. Why would I need this?" she asked. Her mother could not raise her eyebrow any higher with it still being attached to her forehead.

"Dear, you have a Master's Degree," her mother said. "You're season has ended early, you're feeling sick in the morning, and all of it just after he started 'giving you back massages' again."

"Ugh," Velvet slumped a little lower into her chair.

Velvet sat on the toilet and placed the test kit on the bathroom counter. She added the activator solution to her test sample and waited. Night Light and their mother waited by the door.

"Okay, so, what, we want blue, right?" he said.

"No, we want red," Velvet said. "Blue is positive."

"We want blue!" their mother said.

"No, we want red!" Velvet repeated.

"Dear, aren't you going to come see?" their mom called out to the living room. Their dad sat on the couch reading the newspaper.

"I'll find out soon enough," he said as he adjusted his reading glasses. The three ponies watched the test tube closely. It slowly shifted from the usual yellow to green to a purple and then finally-

"SQUEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!" Their mother squealed in a frequency usually reserved for bat ponies. One of the lenses in his reading glasses cracked.

"Gee, I wonder that that could mean," he said as he flipped to the next page. "Is it red?"

"It's BLUE!" she squealed.

"It's blue," Velvet and Night both groaned. Their mother tackled Night and shook him like a can of paint.

"It'sBlue!It'sBlue!It'sBlue!It'sBlue! YAY!" she screeched into his ear.

"Yay," he groaned.

"Twilight! Be excited!" she yelled.

"Yay," she groaned.

"I'm gonna be a grandmare! I'm gonna be a grandmare!" she started chanting.

"You're already a grandmare!" Velvet yelled, ceasing her mother's dance. "Or have you already forgotten!?" Her mother's tone turned serious.

"Twilight, this time will be different. This will be your foal. Yours both," she said to Night. "All you have to do is be the best parents you can be! Oh, I need to write to Tia!" She ran out of the room. "Were's my Dragon Fire lamp?" she asked.

"In the cabinet above your desk," their dad said from the couch. She got the lamp and ignited the oil. It burned with a small green flame. She quickly began writing on a small scroll with her quill.

Dear Princess Celestia,

You must come at once I have the most delightful news...

"Look, it's going to be fine," Night Light said as he stood beside Velvet, still sitting on the throne while her mother continued to write. "We've been through this before. I'm sure we can-"

A flash of white light in the house cut him off.

"Where is she!?" a voice boomed.

"In the bathroom!" her mother said. A Royal Guard appeared in the doorway.

"She's in the bathroom," he called out.

"That's what I said," her mother said. Celestia appeared in the doorway behind her guard, with another guard.

"Twilight!" Celestia greeted the mare on the toilet. "I heard the wonderful news!" She walked in and hugged her. There was another flash of white light.

Velvet's mother stood in the doorway with her camera.

"Beautiful! This is going up above the mantle!" she cheered, capturing the moment of Princess Celestia hugging Velvet on the toilet. "OOH! How about another one with you holding up the kit!?" Celestia smiled and held up the test tube with the blue liquid in it. "Everypony say cheese!" The guards wedged themselves into the shot with Night Light, crowded around the princess and Velvet still on the toilet in the tiny bathroom.

"That's my pee," Velvet said.

"Everypony say 'That's her pee"!" her mom yelled.

"THAT'S HER PEEEEE!" they all cheered as the camera flashed again.

"Fuck my life," Velvet groaned.

Taking a Shine to You

"No surprises this time," Night Light said as he pushed Velvet's wheelchair into the Canterlot General. It was her due date. And even though her water hadn't broken yet, she had an appointment for a reserved bed for when the big event arrived. Not that Velvet had made it any easier this time around. She had been as horny as ever, but as Night Light had promised himself, "No surprises this time."

"I heard you," Velvet said, sitting uncomfortably in the wheelchair. Although in all reality, there was no way for her to ever actually be comfortable in her state. Except for when she was swimming. Her mind drifted to the maternity spa where she could just float in the heated indoor pool. Night Light delivered her to her maternity suite without event. He and the nurse helped her into the bed.

"The doctor will be here shortly," the nurse said. She closed the curtain and walked away. A few minutes later the sound of heavier hooves approached accompanied by the voice of a pony singing.

"Cuz it's the first of May, first of May, outdoor hmm-hmm starts today," The curtain was yanked open and the tall pony stepped inside with some balloons. "Congratulations!" Celestia said, tying the blue balloons declaring that 'It's A Colt!' to the bed.

"Thank you, Princess Celestia," Velvet said.

"Ah, ah!" she chided as she slipped into her medical coat and washed her hooves in the sink. "It's Doctor Celestia today. So, how are you doing? Have the contractions started?"

"A little. Still a few minutes apart," Velvet said.

"Hmm," Celestia hummed, glancing at Velvet's dry tail. "And your water hasn't broken yet?"

"No, not yet," Velvet said. Celestia glanced out the window at the sunny afternoon.

"Well, I'm going to need to set the sun in a few hours," Celestia announced, "So lets get this show on the road!" She brandished a scalpel at Velvet. Before Night Light could even react, Celestia stabbed a balloon with a loud 'pop'.

"GAH!" Velvet shrieked in shocked surprise. Every muscle in her body tensed at the same time in a single constriction. With a second 'pop' a rush of fluid soaked the bedding between Velvet's legs. "Um, I think I wet the bed," she said muttered.

"Everypony say, 'That's not her pee'!" Celestia teased.

"No," Night and Velvet said together.

"Alright, alright," Celestia said. "So how far apart are the contractions now?"

"Um, I don't knoOOH MY GOSH!" Velvet lurched as she felt a big one.

"And off we go!" Celestia said as she pulled on a pair of gloves.

"Give me your hoof!" Velvet said to Night. He sucked in a breath through his teeth. He quickly grabbed a piece of metal frame from the next bed over and put it into her hoof. She gripped the section of steel pipe and it crumpled like a plastic drinking cup while Night Light slipped away. He headed into the waiting room. He had been through this once before. He didn't need to see it twice.

He sat in the maternity waiting room and looked at the stack of magazines. They were so old that he suspected that the venerable hospital had been built around them. On the far side of the room he saw a stallion in a Royal Guard uniform. He wasn't a high-enough rank to be one of Celestia's usual escorts. Night got up and sat beside him, looking at the rank on his sleeve.

"Corporal," he greeted.

"Hmm? Oh, hey," the pony greeted nervously. He seemed young.

"You waiting on a family member?" Night asked. He shook his head.

"My wife."

"Oh yeah? How long you been married?"

"Nine months."

"And... she's due today?" Night asked. He nodded.

"Yeah, uh, we got hitched as soon as we found out. You know, doing the right thing by her and all."

"I can respect that," he said.

"Are you in the guard too?" he asked.

"I was. First Lieutenant."

"Retired?" he asked. Night Light chuckled.

"Do I look that old?" he asked. The corporal shrugged.

"I don't know. Sorry." Night Light looked the his dim reflection in the reception window. His mane was scruffy. So was his chin. He felt old.

"Eh, it's not the years," Night Light said, "it's the mileage. No, I got out after I finished my term. Could have been a Captain by now but you know, life happens." The corporal nodded in understanding.

"Are you here for family?" the corporal asked.

My sister

"My wife," Night said.

"First one?" he asked.

Second

"Yeah," Night said.

"You nervous?" he asked.

Terrified

"Nah," Night lied. "You?" The corporal nodded. "That's okay. You're allowed." He looked at his uniform. The brass had been tarnished from recent neglect. "But you know, when I got nervous in the guard, I would shine my armor."

"Really?"

"Yeah. You have your polish kit with you?"

"Yeah, in my duty ruck sack," he said, digging out the tin of polish. Night Light took it and started to shine the corporal's helmet.

"You do your chest plate," he said. The two of them sat there and shined the armor. "You see? All you need to do is focus on this one thing and block out all your worries.

"Excuse me, sir?" a nurse said as she walked by, "What are you doing?"

"Shining armor," Night Light said. "What does it look like?"

"Heh, yeah, you tell her El Tee," the corporal laughed. For the rest of the afternoon, each time a nurse came in to investigate the smell of polish, he told them the same thing.

"What are you doing?"

"I'm shining armor."

"What's that smell?"

"We're shining armor."

"Have you chosen a name for the colt?"

"Shining armor!"

The nurse took out her pen for the birth certificate.

"Wait, WHAT!?" Night Light jumped up and ran after the nurse. "Wait no! It's supposed to be Negasonic Warhead! Aw dammit you already wrote the... thing. Fuck."

"Wow! Negasonic Warhead! That's a way-cooler name than what I was going to do!" the corporal said. "I think I'll have to use it!"

"Yeah, fine... go ahead." Night Light groaned. "I'm not using it anymore." He walked back to his wife's suite. "Shining Armor?" he muttered to himself. "Well, that's what I get for huffing armor polish." He arrived at her bed and reached out to pull back the curtain, but stopped. "Um, are you done with... the whole event?" he asked through the curtain.

"Yes!" Velvet said through the curtain. "They already got rid of the placenta." Night Light pulled back the curtain and walked inside. Velvet was cradling their small white colt. A tuft of his two-tone blue mane sat just above his small horn. Celestia walked back in with the clip board with the birth certificate.

"Welcome to Equestria, little," Celestia squinted at the paper, "Shining Armor." Velvet glared at Night Light.

"The fuuuck!?"

"Sorry!" Night Light apologized. "I wasn't paying attention in the waiting room and I might have kinda gotten sorta a little bit... high."

"Unbelievable."

"Eh, I'm sure it will grow on you," Celestia said to the little foal. She gave Night Light the clip board and snapped off her gloves. "Well my work here is done!" She looked at the clock. "And with forty five minutes to spare! I'll have to pay Air Tender's bar a visit!" she said on her way out.

"Why is your hoof black?" he asked.

"Hmm? Oh, Celestia gave me a piece of coal to see if I could crush it into a diamond."

"And!?" She pointed at the pile of coal dust on the floor. He frowned, a bit disappointed. A nurse opened the curtain.

"We're ready to move you to recovery," the nurse said. Velvet nodded and they wheeled her down the hall to a different section of the hospital.

After some well-deserved rest, Velvet went home accompanied by her family. Once there, she had more visitors. Specifically, Night Light's adoptive family.

"Shining Armor, eh?" Air Tender said as he looked at the foal in the crib. "So what happened bro, were you high when you came up with that name?" he asked his brother.

"It's... a long story," Night Light said.

"Yeah, he pretty much was," Velvet said.

"Thanks... dear," Night said. Mage Star stood beside the crib in his City Guard uniform. He looked into the crib with a serious expression.

"I see great things for you, Shining Armor. I will be your favorite uncle!" he said.

"Oh, how do you see great things for him!?" Air Tender asked.

"With my magic!" Mage said pointing at his horn.

"Oh, please! You couldn't magic your way out of a paper bag!" Air said.

"Yeah, well, you couldn't fly into a ceiling fan! Oh wait, yes you could!" He flicked the nub of his broken wing. "You want another cripple nipple?"

"Fuck you!"

"Fuck you!"

"Hey! Fuck both of you!" their father said, grabbing both of them by their ears.

"HE STARTED IT!" They both said together.

"No! I started it years ago in a moment of blind passion!" he said. "And I swear, I will end it the same way right here, right now in front of your brother, his wife, and his damn newborn!" He smacked them both upside the head. "Now take it the hell outside!" The other two ponies slumped their shoulders and went out the front door to have a calm, reasonable discussion about who was the bigger doo-doo-head. "Eh, those two..." their father sighed. He turned to Night Light and Velvet. "Anyways, congratulations you two." He elbowed Night Light. "I always knew you had it in you." He elbowed Velvet. "And apparently you did too! Heyo!"

"Wow."

"Thanks... Dad," Night said.

"Anyhoo, I just wanted to stop by and see the little cooch potato. But I can't stay too long. I need to swing by the liquor store on my way over to seeing your future step-mom over at the brothel."

"Isn't it a little early to start drinking?" Velvet asked.

"Pssh! Who stops!" Velvet and Night Light walked with him to the door and watched him walk in a not-so-straight line down the road.

"So he still gets paid by Celestia for raising you, and this is how he uses it?" Velvet asked. Night sighed.

"...Yeah."

"So how did you turn out so well?" she asked. He shrugged.

"Who says I did?" he asked. She hugged him.

"I do. But honestly, why would Celestia put you with... him?"

"Mage says he was a lot better before his wife died. But after that... everything just sort of went south," Night said. "But he's a good pony, deep down. He always made sure that we ate and did well in school. He kept us well-behaved." Night looked at his brothers smacking each other around, tussling in the front yard. "Most of the time. But then once we were old enough that he didn't have to take care of us, he just sort of... stopped taking care of himself, too. But I'll never forget what he used to tell me when I was younger. He would say to me, 'Night Light, be better. Be better than you were yesterday. Be better than the other colt. And definitely be better than me'." Velvet put her hoof on his shoulder.

"You are," she said.

"Thanks." A cry came from the crib. Velvet sighed.

"Feeding time again."

"Dibs on leftovers!" Night said as Velvet scooped up the tiny colt from the crib.

"No. You need to go deal with your brothers," she said as she headed up to the bedroom. Night Light turned and headed outside. The other two stallions were done fighting and were sitting side-by-side on the front steps.

"Are you two done?" he asked.

"Yeah," the both answered.

"So what now?" Night asked.

"I need to go start my shift soon," Mage said.

"But your uniform looks like a mess," Night said.

"Eh, I'll just say that I got into a fight with a homeless vagrant. I mean, I wouldn't be lying."

"Eat a dick," Air said.

"You live in a bar."

"I live above a bar. That I own!"

"What about you?" Night asked Air.

"I work all night in a bar, mate. This is cutting into my sleep enough as it is." They both trotted down the walkway to the road and headed in opposite directions. Night Light turned and headed back inside. He walked upstairs to their bedroom. Velvet was laying on the bed with little Shining Armor happily suckling at one of her engorged teats. Night Light crawled across the bed eyeing her free breast. Velvet felt a second set of lips on her other nipple. She put a hoof to his forehead, pushing him away him barely a mouthful of her milk.

"This isn't for you," Velvet scolded him. "You can have what's left after he's finished!"

"Aww, but there's never any left!" Night pouted. "I miss feeding time from when you were still pregnant."

"And I was very grateful for the relief. But Shining needs his nutrition if he's going to grow big and strong like his father." Shining Armor scrunched his tiny face in disappointment as he finished draining one of her breasts and shifted over to the other and resumed drinking. "He certainly has your appetite."

"Well that's fine," Night said, moving down between her legs. "I still get priority elsewhere..." Velvet's eyes shot open as she felt his lips on hers. She practically shoved him off the bed with her magic.

"Too much!" she yelled. "Too much, too soon!" She grabbed a book from her shelf and threw it as nicely as she could at his head. "You know better!" The book flopped open in front of him. What to Expect When You're Expecting. Night Light flipped towards the back.

"Ugh, let's see... blah blah... after birth the mother will not be receptive to... da da da ...for up to SIX WEEKS!?"

"Life can be so unfair, I know," Velvet groaned.

Night Light looked down at the pony laid out under him. His magic undid the clasp on the fabric covering their crotch, revealing what was within. He was in awe of what he saw.

"That sure is... something," he said, changing Shining's diaper. "I kind of wish Celestia would take you for a few years, too," he said as he cleaned Shining's brown fur white again. "At least until you were housebroken." He tossed out the soiled diaper and powdered the foal's bottom before fitting him with a clean one. He looked at the clock on the wall. "Where the hell is your mother? She's going to be late for our date."

"Welcome back from your maternity break. How has motherhood been so far?" Celestia asked Velvet, walking beside her to the princess's castle chambers.

"Exhausting. I've actually been looking forward to this meeting to get a break for a bit," Velvet said. "That little foal is a need-machine. And my teats are so tender. He's always hungry!"

"And Night Light?" Celestia asked.

"Him too! If it isn't Shining on my breasts, it's him!" Velvet said, exasperated. Celestia chuckled.

"That's not really what I meant."

"Oh," Velvet blushed.

"Although I suppose it's understandable with his... fixation. He was bottle-fed after all."

"Right."

"I meant more about how he was holding up with his new role as a father," Celestia said.

"He's been a big help. I don't know how I would ever do it without him," Velvet said. Celestia put a hoof on her shoulder.

"Perish the thought. But you would never have to carry this task alone," she said.

"Thank you."

They walked into Celestia's chambers. She took out the locked box in the locked chest in the locked closet. She opened it and took out the book with her journal of charts. The last page had Velvet and Night Light's traits crossed. Only a single square of all the possible foals described a pegasus filly. It was circled with fresh red ink.

"Cadance," Celestia said as she wrote the name in below it. "Ninety nine percent." Celestia drafted up a new graph on the next page with Night Light and Velvet's traits again. She started to fill in the cross sections. She darkened the outline around a group of four squares that each said 'Unicorn' and 'Male'. She made a new note. "Shining Armor," she said, "is one of these four possibilities."

"How do we know which one?" Velvet asked.

"We don't. At least, we won't know for sure until we see his offspring," Celestia said. The four squares ranged from 96% to 98%. "He lacks the X Factor."

"What is that?"

"It's literally the X Factor," Celestia said. "The X chromosome carries the needed genes for him to be an Alicorn. And as a male, he only has one X chromosome, paired with a Y. Shining himself will not be capable of ascension. But his daughters are sure to be natural born Alicorns!" Celestia said. "That is... his daughters with Cadance."

"And his sons?" Velvet asked. Celestia drew a line down between the four squares, splitting them into two groups.

"It's a coin toss," Celestia said. "His colts have a 50% chance of being Alicorns. Beyond that, it's 25% Unicorn. 25% Pegasus." She put the quill down and closed the book. "Again, that is, if..."

"He breeds with his sister," Velvet said.

"Yes."

"How is she?" Velvet asked. "Cadance. I heard that her birthday was the event of the season last Hearts and Hooves Day."

"She's doing well," Celestia said as she placed the book back inside the box. "She'll be flying soon, I suspect. I'll be taking her out into the garden to play once we're finished here."

"Hmm. Well I should get going. Night Light will be expecting me home soon, too."

Twilight Velvet stood on the balcony overlooking the Canterlot Castle Gardens. Princess Celestia was far below, along with her personal guards and her foal's cadre of caregivers establishing a perimeter. Velvet watched Celestia ducking in and out from behind the various flower bushes playing hide and seek with little Cadance as she ran around. Velvet's ears strained at the distant giggles of the foal. But it was as close as she could get, as per her old agreement with the Princess.

Cadance jumped and fluttered her wings. Each time, bounding a little higher. Until on her next try, she didn't fall back to the ground. Velvet gasped as she witnessed her first flight. The squeals of the foal's delight echoed off of the courtyard's stone walls as she zipped upwards into the air. The tiny pink pegasus stopped and hovered just in front of Velvet.

Velvet froze, afraid to move. She didn't breathe. She didn't blink. As though she might scare off this fawn that had crossed her path in the forest. The only sound was the buzz of Cadance's tiny wings moving in a hummingbird's blur. The little pegasus erred closer. She extended her tiny hoof and booped Velvet on the nose, curious to see if she were real or just another statue.

A blur of white appeared behind the foal. Celestia's gold-clad hooves plucked Cadance from the air and cradled her. Velvet finally let herself breathe again, free of the fear that the filly might fall. Cadance looked at Velvet from Celestia's hooves with a curious expression. Celestia, herself, gave her former student a neutral look. Neither disapproving of her presence, nor particularly pleased to see her at the moment.

"Leave the nice pony alone," Celestia said to the foal in her hooves. Cadance looked up at the Princess and smiled. Velvet watched as they slowly drifted back down to the ground. Rain drops began to fall on the balcony railing.

"What a terrible day for rain," she said to herself. It was a strange rain cloud, with the precipitation localized entirely above Velvet's cheeks. She decided that she needed to get home before the rain got any worse.

"Night?" Velvet called into their home as she opened the door. "I'm sorry I'm late. I know we had a 'special' night planned but I got a little sidetracked." She walked into the living room. Night Light was asleep in the recliner. His mane looked like a ragged mess, his hoof around tiny Shining Armor asleep on his chest. She carefully cradled Shining in her magic and put him to bed in his crib. She unfolded the guest blanket and laid it over Night Light in the chair, kissing him on the forehead. "I guess we'll have to take a rain check."

Ready Player Two

A white unicorn colt trotted across the playground chasing after a ball. His two-tone-blue mane and tail billowed in the brisk spring air behind him as he ran. As he got closer to the ball, he gave it a kick with his hoof, sending it rolling once again. Two other earth pony colts joined him, and the three of them kicked the ball back and forth to each other.

"I hope he can exhaust all of the seemingly-endless energy for when it's bed time," Velvet said, sitting on a nearby park bench.

"It would be nice to have some quiet time," Night Light said, sitting beside her.

"I might actually be able to get a full night's sleep," she said.

"Well, I wasn't really planning on sleeping right away," he said, squeezing her thigh with his hoof. A grin spread across his face. "Tonight I was actually thinking about finally trying that thing you were talking about, where you-"

"Ma? Ma!" Shining said as he ran over and tugged on her tail.

"What is it dear?"

"How come... when we're at the park... and they're here... they're always together?" he asked.

"Who?" Velvet asked. Shining pointed at the two other colts playing with the ball. They were both sporting similar tan fur coats with dark brown manes. The mare that was obviously their mother was trying to round them up, getting ready to head home. "They're brothers," Velvet said.

"What's brothers?" he asked.

"Brothers, or sisters, are ponies that come from the same mommy," Velvet said.

"Come... from?" Shining asked. The young colt was still struggling with abstract concepts. Velvet blushed, unsure of how to proceed. Night Light tried to put it in terms that his son could understand.

"A brother is kind of like a best friend," Night explained. "But it's like an all-the-time best friend that you see everyday and lives in the same house as you."

"An all-the-time best friend?" Shining repeated. Night Light nodded. Shining scratched his head, absorbing the idea. "I want one."

"Eh?"

"I want one!" Shining repeated. Night Light and Velvet exchanged looks.

"Uh, we'll think about it, okay?" Night offered.

"Okay," Shining said, seemingly satisfied with the answer. He turned and ran over to the jungle gym and resumed his playing.

Later that evening, Night Light carefully pushed the shopping cart through the apothecary as quietly as he could. Shining Armor was slumped over in the foal seat, sound asleep. Velvet walked beside him, picking up a few things on their way home from the park. She passed him a bottle of potion to quietly place in the cart. He looked at the label. It was her usual Beat the Heat potion for the coming season.

"You know, I've been thinking about what Shining said earlier," Night Light whispered to Velvet.

"What? You mean about how sometimes dogs are brown?" she said. Night smiled.

"No, I meant about him having a brother, or sister," he said. Velvet stopped walking.

"Oh?"

"Yeah. I was thinking, you know... maybe we should," he said. "It would be good for him to have somepony at home to play with. I mean, you know how only-children turn out," he said with a chuckle. Velvet gave him a dirty look and grabbed the potion from him to put into the cart herself. "Look, I'm just saying, I caught him talking to his own hoof the other day. I mean... that ain't right!" Velvet looked at the bottle in her hoof, considering the notion of having another foal.

"This better not be just so you can keep breast-feeding," she said. Night Light blushed.

"What? No! It's not that!" he said. She cocked an eyebrow. "I mean, not just that. That's just icing on the cake. And to be honest, I sort of miss this, too," he said rubbing her abdomen where her baby bump used to be.

"Night Light, I never took you for a chubby-chaser!" she said. He just hugged her and nibbled on her ear as he continued to rub her belly in the store aisle. "Come on!," Velvet groaned, pushing him away. "I worked really hard at the gym to get rid of that!" He relented and backed off. She looked back down at the bottle. And then back at him. "Really?" she asked. He nodded. She looked back at the bottle. Maybe another colt, she thought to herself. But maybe a little filly of her own that she could raise herself. The thought made her heart flutter. She put the potion back on the shelf. "Okay."

"Really!?" he said, almost squealing.

"Yeah. Really," she repeated. He hugged her again and kissed her.

"Ooh, I love you!" he said as he squeezed her. "Oh, hey, are we still going to do that thing tonight where you-"

"No. You can't make a foal by sticking it in there."

~~~~~

"All right. I tucked Shining into bed. He's out like a light," Night Light said as he walked into the bedroom. "You ready to do this?" he asked seductively. "You ready to do the dirty?"

"Oh, yes. The dirtiest. Marital intercourse for the sole purpose of procreation," Velvet said on the bed. "Well... here I am," Velvet said, spreading her legs.

"Well when you say it like that you make it sound so sexy," he teased. "And, you know, it really is dirty, what with you being my sister and all," he said, jumping up on the bed with a goofy grin, his erection bobbing beneath him.

"Wait, that actually turns you ON now!?" she asked. He shrugged.

"Well, yeah, actually."

"When did that start?" she asked.

"I don't know," he said. "A while ago. I mean, yeah, it was weird and gross for me at first. But I got over it. And then the more I thought about it... the more I started to realize that I... well, that I actually like it! The taboo of it! It makes what we have more special, you know?" he said. Velvet gave him a weird look. "Why? You're not still bothered by it, are you? It's been years."

"What? No!" Velvet said "I mean, obviously not if I'm asking my... brother to intentionally impregnate me tonight."

"Oh, fuck!" Night groaned and Velvet saw his cock pulse harder.

"Wow? Really!?" she asked. He nodded. She shook her head. "Alright then, whatever tickles your pickle," she said, accepting it, as she laid back and spread her legs.

"No no, you gotta flip over."

"What? Why?"

"The first time we did it, you were on your back like that," he said, leaning over and kissing her. "And we had a filly. And then on the day you graduated, I did it from behind. And we had a colt. So if we're going to have another colt, I gotta hit it from behind. It's mandatory!"

"I don't think it works like that," she said.

"Yeah huh! It's science!" He flipped her over on the bed, pulling her tail aside as he lined himself up with her marehood. She rolled herself back over and pushed him onto his back.

"Actually, I was on top on my graduation day, as I recall," she said, climbing on top of him, grasping his shaft with her magic, rubbing it against her pussy. He shook his head.

"It won't work that way," he said, pushing her off and sitting himself back up. "It'll all leak out."

"You have a gross misunderstanding of the biology involved with this," she said. He piled up the pillows. "What are you doing?" she asked. He moved her to lean over the pile of pillows, with her face down towards the mattress and her ass propped up into the air.

"There. This way gravity can assist," he said, lifting her tail aside with his hoof, savoring her aroma.

"Night, I've had to clean your loads out of my tail, my fur and my linen. I don't think you need gravity's help. And again, that's a myth!"

"Shh, embrace the magic of the moment," he said. Velvet laid there, slumped over the pillows like a rag doll.

"This doesn't feel very magical," she said.

"Well, the moment hasn't started yet." He leaned forward and kissed her marehood. Velvet gasped at the contact, and then again when she felt his wet tongue running up along hot pussy. Her clitoris reflexively winked at his chin. She had been planning to buy a new bottle of Beat the Heat to replace the one that had run out almost a week ago. But a few days were all she needed to begin to feel the ache. A few days were enough for Night Light to be able to tell.

"Hmm, the scent and taste, both!" he said as he licked her. "It's so good when you're like this!"

"Nggh! Well I'm glad you're enjoying it. Because it's already starting to get unbearable for me," she grunted. Indeed, the smoldering embers of her heat were fanned into a roaring blaze from his oral attention to her nethers. Especially with the way that he would intentionally tease her. He licked her up and down, all around, but deliberately avoided the one spot that would send her over the top. She felt the tension inside her growing tighter, begging for release, and soon, so was she. She pushed her hips back at him as her clit winked again, desperate for him to touch it. "Please!"

Night Light would not deny her any longer. He ran his tongue down her slit one last time and caught her wink in his lips, kissing and sucking her clit. All of Velvet's muscles went rigid and her legs shook as her orgasm rocked her body. Her marecum practically squirted up his nose. Velvet was no longer the only uncomfortable pony. Night Light was painfully hard. His erection threatened to fuck a hole right into the mattress under him.

Velvet felt the bed shift as he reared up and mounted her. His dribbling precum added to her excessive wetness and he thrusted into her with ease. With her hind end propped up as it was, he was penetrating her at an oblique angle, stimulating her in whole new ways. Velvet felt parts of her insides being rubbed that she didn't even know she had. And it forced her marehood to be angled back at him in a way that made it much easier for his balls to hit her clit each time he bottomed out into her.

It didn't give her more orgasms, but rather, it rode the wave of her first one, stretching her peak out into a prolonged plateau of pleasure. This effect was not lost on Night Light as he felt her pussy practically pulsing and vibrating around him as he plunged deep into her over and over.

"Vel, I- you gotta take it easy with me with- whatever it is you're doing with that!" he gasped.

"You're doing it!" she breathed, "You're doing it to me!"

"Your brother is doing it to you!" he growled and kissed her neck.

"Night, don't make it weird!" she said.

"Come on, just play along," he begged. "Just this one time at least?"

"Fine, whatever." Velvet rolled her eyes. "Oh yes, Fuck me brother!" she said. She felt him throb thicker inside her. "Get me super pregnant!"

"Super pregnant? What is that? Is the foal going to come out wearing a cape?" he asked.

"I don't know!" Velvet said. "I'm no good at talking dirty! Don't make fun of me."

"I'm not, I just- just keep going, you're doing good," he coached as he continued to rut her.

Velvet felt at odds with herself. Night Light was her brother, and she knew it plainly well. She hadn't just forgotten something like that. It didn't bother her any longer. But it had been one of those little facts that she learned, and then filed away with all the information that she didn't particularly need to think about. Like how there were more bacteria cells in her body than body cells.

She had gotten over her hangups about having sex with him. And with the assurances from Celestia, she was comfortable with having foals with him. But she focused on the fact the he was her husband, more than the other thing. But it seemed that Night Light had no such reservations about what they were. It didn't turn him off. Quite the opposite, in fact. He relished in it. He wanted Velvet to stress the point, even as they copulated. It clearly worked. She could feel him making love to her with a fresh passion that they hadn't known in some while.

And Velvet, for her part as well, was beginning to come around to the idea. She had only ever mentally visited the notion of him as her brother in a negative light. She only actively thought about that fact when it was a problem. But now her mind wandered into this territory while she was having a good experience, the best experience, while he was rutting her. While her brother was rutting her. Velvet shuddered at the thought. But is was no longer in disgust of the act itself, but with herself for liking it. She began to understand now. Perhaps Night was onto something with this fixation.

"You're a sick perv!" Velvet spat, catching Night Light off guard. The very words stung him.

"W-what-?"

"You like fucking your sister like this!?" she said. "Just thinking about it makes your dick so hard! I can feel it!" she said.

Her wicked grin belied the act of her scolding tone.

Night Light understood. His shocked expression twisted into a sly grin of his own.

"I am a sick perv!" Night said. "I love fucking my sister's tight pussy! You love your brother's big cock?"

"I love my brother's big cock inside me!" Velvet said. The words felt a little forced in her mind, and sounded a little silly to her. But by the stars! she felt his erection go as hard as a steel girder! Something inside him had transformed, turning him into a primal beast. His hooves gripped her flanks hard as he fucked her with wild abandon. His hips slammed into her, smacking her clit each time with his balls. She could feel him just reaching her innermost barrier. He had gotten physically longer and thicker at her words. Silly or not, they worked. She felt herself cumming again.

"Oh- oh fuck!" Velvet panted, under his renewed efforts. "F-fuck me, brother!" Night Light was giving her the ride of her life as she came. A fresh gush of her wetness spurted from around his shaft. His balls made wet slaps against her clit and her sopping marehood, sending droplets onto the bedding. Each time, it made her shiver and tremble abound him. His balls tightened and she felt his cock flare inside her.

"You better not cum inside me!" Velvet said. "You're going to get your sister pregnant!" The words struck him light a bolt of lightning.

"Gah!" Night Light cried out as all cognitive thought fled his mind as he went past the point of no return. He thrusted his hips into his sister a final time, slamming it home so deep that whosoever should be able to pull him out would become the new King of Canterlot. Velvet felt him throb and pulse inside her, flooding her pussy with his seed. The pressure sealed inside only added to the fullness his flare was giving her, pushing it deeper into her.

"So full! So much!" she gasped, pawing at the bedding fruitlessly. "Why!?"

"So hot!" Night wheezed, struggling to breathe after the workout. "You- so hot!" He slumped over her as he tried to catch his breath. The two of them laid on top of the pile of pillows. Her butt propped up, and him on top of her back, still inside her.

"Wow," Velvet breathed. "I hope we didn't wake up-" They both looked up at the sound of the doorknob being jiggled. The door creaked open on its hinges.

"Mum?" Shining asked in the dim doorway. "I heard a noise." Velvet and Night Light both looked at him. Thankfully they were both facing the doorway. And the pillows hid everything else.

"Go back to bed, dear," Velvet said nervously. "Daddy and I were just... playing leap-frog."

"Oh... who won?" he asked.

"Your mother won," Night said, trying to keep the smirk from his face, still mounted on her. "She always wins."

Shining's nostrils started to flare reflexively as he took a step into the room.

"Can I play?" he asked.

"NO!" they both said at once. Shining looked disappointed.

"It's late kiddo," Night said, trying to keep calm. "We can play tomorrow. Go back to bed. I'll be there to tuck you back in again in a minute."

"Can I have a glass of water?" he asked.

"Buddy, I will bring you milk and cookies if you just go back to bed right now!" Night bargained desperately. Shining's eyes lit up.

"Okay!" He turned and trotted quickly down the hallway back to his bedroom. His bed frame squeaked as he jumped back in. Night and Velvet both sighed in relief.

"That was close," Velvet said.

"Too close," Night agreed, slowly pulling out of her. His softening flare pulled free with a wet 'pop'. Velvet tried to get up. "Nu uh!" he chided. "You stay put. I'll handle this," he said.

"I'm not sleeping like this!" she said.

"Just stay there for now. I'll be back in a minute!" Night Light quickly darted into the bathroom and washed himself clean of the stench of sex. The cold water helped him to be visibly presentable for when he dealt with the colt down the hallway.

Velvet waited, hunched uncomfortably over the pile of pillows. Some milk and cookies, tucking in, and another bedtime story later, Night Light returned.

"Sorry about that," Night apologized. "You know how he is."

"Hmm. Can I get up now?" she asked.

"Just one more minute," he said, digging out the box from under their bed. "So you were really getting into the role-playing tonight," he said. She smirked.

"I guess I've taken a shine to the idea. It is kind of hot. And it made you so hard!" she said. He put their 'special' box on the mattress. "What are you doing now?" she asked. He didn't answer. He opened the box and dug through the items until he found what he was looking for.

"Ah ha!" he lifted out the butt plug. "It'll keep the cum in tonight."

"That's for my ass, not my pussy." she said.

"Don't worry, we cleaned it really good." he said, pushing it into her vagina. She shook her head.

"That's not the point! My pussy doesn't have a... sphincter to, you know, keep it from sliding out." And just as she said, it started to slip out. Night Light scratched his chin and looked through the box again.

"Ah, here we go!" He pulled out a pair of tight, black, latex panties from her dominatrix streak with him earlier that year. He pulled them up her legs and snugged them onto her waist, keeping the plug snug as a bug in a latex rug. Velvet got off the pillows and laid as she normally would on the bed. Indeed, the usual mess that would have spilled from her was kept well-contained. "How's that?"

"Uncomfortable," she groaned, shifting her hips a bit. She swore she could feel his cum sloshing around inside her.

"Well, it's just for the night," he said "Do you think you can manage?"

"Yeah..." she sighed.

"Okay." He put the rest of the box back under the bed. He climbed into bed with her and pulled the covers over them. He wrapped his hoof around her, rubbing his hoof on her belly. "I'm excited. Aren't you?" he asked.

"Yeah," she admitted.

"I love you."

"I love you, too. But you owe me for this. The next time I wear these panties, I'm going to whip your ass red!" she said.

"Okay," he chuckled, "it's a deal."

A few days later, Velvet sat on the toilet in the bathroom. She watched the test kit on the counter intently to see if it would turn blue or red. In the kitchen, Night Light held a bag of frozen peas on his flank that had already turned from blue to red.

"Daddy, what happened?" Shining asked as he ate his breakfast at the table.

"Oh, I just, uh, fell down the stairs," he said, limping across the kitchen. "That why we always tell you to never run on the stairs. You wouldn't want this to happen to you."

"Oh, okay," Shining said. They both looked up at the sound of the bathroom door opening. Velvet stepped out and walked into the kitchen.

"It's blue," Velvet said, giving Night a hug.

"What does that mean?" Shining asked. His father smiled knowingly.

"Oh... you'll find out in a few months, Son."

Shining Armor sat in his booster chair at the kitchen table eating his breakfast. His father, Night Light, sat beside him, cutting up his food, and making sure that he didn't make too big of a mess. Velvet sat across from them, shoveling a stack of pancakes into her mouth.

"Mum?" he asked of her attention. She stopped for air and looked up at him.

"Yes, dear?" she asked.

"You shouldn't eat so much. You're getting fat," he said candidly. Velvet blushed in embarrassment. Night Light scolded him.

"Now Son, that's a very rude thing to say to a pony," he said. "Especially a nice mare like your mother. Now say you're sorry!"

"I'm sorry, Mom," he apologized. "But it's true." He pointed at Velvet's very pregnant belly.

"That doesn't excuse that sort of behavior," Night said to him. "Now finish eating and go wash up. You have a doctor's appointment today."

"Okay." Shining finished eating and headed into the bathroom to wash his hooves and brush his teeth. Night Light looked across the table at his wife.

"Sorry, Hun. Foals say the darnedest things," he said. Velvet pushed her last few pieces around with her fork, feeling disgusted with herself.

"He wasn't lying," she said, rubbing her belly.

"We can't keep doing this," he said. "We have to tell him eventually. We can't just keep blaming it on you eating like a dumpster."

"I know..." Velvet groaned as she finished the last few bites of her breakfast. He put his hoof on hers.

"Do you remember when you were pregnant with... the first time?" he asked. "And we promised each other that we weren't going to be one of those 'Santa Paws' families? We promised that we were going to be direct with our foals and just tell them the truth. Whatever happened to that?" he asked. Velvet put her fork down.

"Well, gosh, Night, kind of a lot has happened since then," she said. "So what? Do you think we should just tell him about everything? About us? Him and Cadance?"

"What? No! I don't mean about all that!" he said. He picked up the plates from the table and brought them to the sink. "I'm just talking about the normal stuff. He has to learn about the 'facts of life' eventually. You're going to be coming home from the hospital in less than a month with a new foal. He's going to want to know where it came from."

"Night, he's way too young for sex ed!"

"I don't mean the birds and bees part. But the... pregnancy part of where foals come from. Unless you want to tell him a stork brought it."

"No, I hate that," Velvet said.

"Give the lad some credit. He's been doing really well on those standardized tests you have to give him for your home-schooling. I'm sure he'll be able to handle it."

"I don't know... but we can talk about it later," Velvet said. "Shining, hurry up, we're going to be late!"

Night Light walked into the clinic waiting room where Velvet and Shining were sitting.

"Doc says I'm all set for another year. Your turn, Honey," he said. Velvet slowly got up from her seat and waddled towards Exam Room One.

"I wanna go with Mommy!" Shining said.

"Nope, Kiddo. You're coming with me," Night said

"Where's Mommy going?" he asked.

"Mommies and Daddies have to go to the doctors too, Buddy. Everypony does," Night explained, walking with Shining towards Pediatrics.

~~~~~

Velvet laid back on the familiar exam table while the nurse went to go fetch the doctor. A moment later she arrived.

"Long time no see, Twilight," Doctor Celestia said. Velvet tried to sit up, but faltered.

"Celestia? Where's Doctor-"

"Let's just say I'm covering her shift. I hope that's okay," Celestia said. Velvet just looked at her. "You can tell me if it isn't. I won't be offended."

"No it's... okay. I was just surprised, is all,"

"Hmm, that makes two of us," Celestia said, looking at Velvet's chart. "Wow, almost that time, eh? Less than a month to go."

"Uh, yeah."

"When were you going to spring the news on me, this time?" she asked.

"Well, I didn't want another photo op with me on the toilet," Velvet said.

"Have you not even told your mother?" Celestia asked. "Were you afraid that she would 'rat you out' to me again?"

"No, she knows," Velvet said. "But I made her promise not to tell you."

"I know," Celestia said, pulling on her gloves. "Did you have your father make the same promise?" she asked, with a tiny smirk.

"Dammit, Dad!" she muttered.

"Oh, don't be too hard on him. I can be very persuasive," Celestia said. "Lie back?"

Velvet laid back down as Celestia applied the conductive jelly to Velvet's gravid belly. She turned on the sonogram probe and began rubbing as she looked at the monitor.

"Although I have to ask, why?" Celestia asked.

"What?"

"Why didn't you want her to tell me? Why didn't you want me to know?" she asked. The answer was obvious to Velvet as she looked up at the Princess of Equestria acting as her personal healthcare practitioner.

"Because of this," Velvet said, motioning at her. "This. You. All of it. I just wanted a normal life. For us and Shining. I never wanted my family to be part of some giant royal secret. With you, the Princess of Equestria as my doctor. I was happy with just my academic interests at the school. Not roped into this alicorn breeding scheme with my brother. I just... wanted a normal life," she sighed. Celestia focused on the monitor as she moved the probe across Velvet's abdomen.

"Normal lives are all the same," Celestia said plainly. "Abnormal lives are abnormal in their own special way." She looked at Velvet. "Like your life with your brother, for example." She looked back at the monitor. "Besides, normal doesn't exist. At least, not the kind of normal you're talking about. I mean, yeah, there are ponies that make a special effort to avoid anything unusual or different, but that isn't normal! In fact, those are the weirdest, creepiest ponies of all. And every time I meet somepony that likes things quiet and boring all the time, I can't stop wondering how many foals they have tied up in their basement."

"Huh."

"You have an enchanted life, Twilight, and you always will. Accept it. The normal rules of society don't apply to your family. You, your parents... and your brother. Cherish the relationship you have with him. I terribly miss what I had with my sister long ago." Celestia adjusted a knob on the monitor. "Your foals will have an enchanted life." Celestia looked at Velvet. "Even the ones you don't want to tell me about." Celestia looked back at the screen. "So, how spoiler-y do you want this appointment to be?" Celestia asked with levity as she squinted at the blurry figure in the monitor. "Race? Gender?"

"Well, it would be nice to be able to stop referring to it as it, or 'the foal'," Velvet said.

~~~~~

"And there you go champ," the pediatrician said to Shining Armor on the exam table a few rooms down the hallway. He finished giving him a booster shot and opened a box of colorful adhesive bandages. "What's your favorite color?" he asked.

"Purple, like Mommy's hair!" Shining said. The doctor put the little bandage on Shining's shoulder.

"All done! Do you want a purple lolly pop too?" he asked.

"No, blue like my Pop!" Shining said. Night Light smiled in the other chair. The doctor gave Shining a blue pop and opened the door for them. They both walked into the waiting room. "Where's Mom?"

"She must still be in her appointment," Night said. In the blink of an eye Shining was on the move. Night Light ran after him as Shining pushed open the door to Exam Room One. That was when Shining Armor first met-

"Princess Celestia!?" Night Light said, running into the room after his colt.

Shining Armor just stood there, frozen, mouth agape. He was used to grown-up ponies being bigger than him. But the white pony with a horn and wings positively towered over the tiny colt. He saw his mommy laying on the exam table, like he had done himself. But the big pony was touching her belly with a strange thing that he didn't recognize. The grainy black and white image on the screen next to her didn't look like anything he had ever seen.

"What are you doing to Mommy!?" Shining asked the big pony. Celestia looked at Velvet.

"Do you want to tell him?" she asked.

"Shining," Velvet said, "This is..." Princess? Doctor? "my friend, Celestia. Say hello."

"Hello Slest-ya," he said.

"Hello, little one," Celestia greeted.

"Shining, we were just... looking at your sister," Velvet said.

"Sister?" Shining's head quickly scanned the room, looking around for some other small pony that was going to be his all-the-time friend. "Where? Where is she?" he asked.

"She's in here," Velvet said, rubbing her belly. Shining's eyes went wide in horror.

"YOU ATE MY SISTER!?"

Princess Celestia could not remember a time in her long life when she had laughed harder. She was in tears, nearly rolling out of her exam chair at hearing Shining Armor's accusation that Twilight Velvet had eaten his sister.

"Your mother- BWA HAHA didn't eat HAHAHA your sister!" Celestia tried to tell him, wiping the tears from her eyes as she desperately tried to compose herself. Shining Armor ran over to the exam table and reared up, reaching with his hooves to touch his mother's belly.

"You did!" Shining yelled at his mom as he ran his hooves over her abdomen. "You ate her and now she's in your tummy! Look it!" he cried.

"Oh, Shining, dear, no, that's not what happened!" Velvet tried to console him. Celestia put her hoof on his shoulder.

"Shining, you know how colts and fillies have different parts under their tails that make them different?" Celestia asked. "Colt parts and filly parts?"

Shining wiped his nose and nodded.

"Mum says I'm not a-sposed to look at filly parts," Shining said. Celestia smiled.

"Well, mommies have a very special filly part, inside them," Celestia explained.

"Their stomach?" he asked.

"No. Your stomach is for food. Everypony has a stomach," she said. "Mommies have a very special filly part where a foal can grow. And then when they're ready, they come out."

"Like a poo?" Shining asked. The adults giggled.

"No. That's from food when you're all done with it," Celestia said. "Remember, it isn't her stomach. So it's not like food. Right?" Shining nodded. "Remember, fillies have special parts that are different from colts. And one of them is a part for the foal to come out."

"Fillies are weird," Shining said.

"Well, fillies and colts are certainly different," Celestia said. "I'm sure a little filly your age might think that colts are weird too," she said. Shining rubbed Velvet's belly again. "And she's fine right now," Celestia said, putting the ultrasound probe back on Velvet's belly. "She's just sleeping. Look," She pointed at the screen. "See? This machine can look at the foal inside your mommy."

"Wow!" Shining said. Celestia pointed at the bulbous shape of the foals body and head.

"She doesn't have any wings, but if you look here, you can see the little bump on her forehead. And that little bump will grow and become her horn."

"How do you know it's a filly?" he asked.

"Well, uh," Celestia stammered, "If we look down here we can see that, uh... she doesn't have any colt parts."

"A peepee?" he asked.

"Right. Exactly," Celestia said.

"Can you let her out now? I want to meet her!" he said.

"She's not quite ready yet, Dear," Velvet said. "It's like waiting to pick an apple. You have to wait for the tree to grow from a seed. Foals are the same way."

"She grew from a seed?" he asked.

"Ehh, yeah, sort of," Night Light said.

"How did the seed get in there?" he asked.

Even Celestia blushed at that one.

"You'll learn about that later, Buddy," Night Light said, scooping him up in his magic and carrying him out of the exam room. "Now let's let them finish."

~~~~~

"Is he finally asleep?" Velvet asked, struggling to get comfortable on her bed.

"He should be soon," Night Light said as he climbed into bed with her.

"Ugh, it's just been non-stop with the questions with him. I miss the days before he could talk," Velvet said, shifting her massive belly again to her side.

"Are you alright?" Night asked.

"No. It's my breasts. They're so tender. They've been aching ever since we got home," she said. Night smiled.

"Say no more." He crawled across the bed, helping her to lift one of her legs aside as he took the nipple of one of her swollen teats into his mouth and began to suck on it. He gently rolled and massaged her breast as he did, helping her to drain it of her milk. He was only too happy to drink her delicious milk. He savored it, knowing that this time would be finite.

"Dad!?"

Night Light's head turned around so fast he nearly gave himself whiplash. "Why are you kissing Mommy there?" Shining asked. Velvet's tail quickly swished between her legs to hide her modesty.

"Uh, Mommy just had a boo-boo, and your Daddy was just kissing it better," Velvet said, "Go back to bed dear!"

"Vel," Night Light stopped her. "No Santa Paws!" he quietly reminded her.

"This is different. This is weird!" she whispered back.

"It's only weird if we make it!" he told her. Celestia's words echoed in Velvet's mind. The normal rules of society don't apply to your family. Night Light looked back at Shining, still in the doorway, looking confused.

"Uh, Son, your mother is getting ready to have a foal," Night explained. "And when the foal is born, she's going to need to eat to grow up big and strong like her brother. But newborns can't eat normal pony food like you and me. She's going to need to drink a special milk that mommy makes in here," he said, pointing at Velvet's teats. "Just like you did when you were just a baby."

"I did?" Shining asked.

"Yes. But you were too young to remember," he said.

"Why are you drinking the foal's milk?"

"Well, uh, you see," Night Light scratched the back of his neck. "Mommy has already started to make the milk for the foal, but the foal isn't here yet. And she's full. And that is uncomfortable for her. Like when you have to hold it to go to the bathroom. You know?" Shining nodded. "So I'm just helping Mommy feel better by sucking the milk out like the foal would so she isn't full anymore."

"Can I help?" Shining asked.

"Uuuuhhhh-" Night Light looked at Velvet, searching for the right thing to say. She looked just as lost for words as him. "...Okay." Velvet grabbed Night's mane and yanked him to her, clearly not expecting that response.

"What!? Are you insane!?" she snapped at him quietly.

"It's only weird if you make it!" he said. "Let me handle this." They felt Shining jump up onto the bed. He was kneeling beside Velvet's belly, looking at her teats. "So, uh, yeah. That's where Mommy makes her milk. And when they're full, they ache and need to be emptied. And that's what I was doing."

"The foal 'sposed to suck on them? And milk comes out?" Shining asked.

"Yes. On the nipples. These." Night said as pointed at Velvet's nipples, careful to keep her tail over her marehood. Shining leaned down and took one of the nipples in his mouth and started to suck.

"OW!" Velvet yelped. "Teeth!" Night Light pushed Shining off of her nipple.

"No biting, Son," he said. "When a foal gets their teeth, that's when they have to stop breast-feeding and start eating normal pony food. So when you got your teeth, that was when you stopped getting your milk from mommy like this."

"I'm sorry Mommy!" he cried. "I promise I won't bite! I'll be good!" he begged. Velvet could not even see him beyond the curvature of her belly. But she could hear the tears in his voice. She cringed and forced herself to say the words.

"It's okay dear, you can keep going," she said. A moment later, she felt him suckling at her half-empty teat again, careful to only use his lip. She felt the bed shift as Night Light leaned over him and took the other, full teat. Velvet would have been lying to herself if she said she didn't enjoy the duet of pleasures she was feeling.

Nature had built pleasure into the act for her to provide her young with milk. It made more than just her nipples feel good. She was not proud of the pleasure she felt her own son giving her in this way. But it was pleasure nonetheless. And she let herself enjoy it. Her boys made short work of relieving the pressure, and emptying her mammaries.

"Good job, Son," Night Light said, wiping the stray milk from the corner of Shining's mouth. "I'm sure Mommy feels much better now." Shining moved up the to her face.

"Do you feel better Mommy?" Shining asked. Velvet smiled.

"Yes, much better, dear. Thank you."

"When will you be full again?" he asked anxiously.

"Every night," Night Light said.

"And I can keep helping?" Shining asked. Night Light looked at Velvet. She nodded.

"If you want," she said. "But when your sister gets here, that's it! You can't do it anymore. It's supposed to be just for her. Do you understand?" she asked.

"Yes, Mom."

"Now go on, it's past your bed time," Velvet said. Shining kissed her. "Goodnight."

"Goodnight," Shining said before he trotted down the hallway, back to his bedroom. Velvet looked at Night Light sitting on the bed beside her.

"I really hope this doesn't end up being his first memory," she groaned.

"That lucky shit," Night laughed. "I never got to breastfeed when I was a foal, and he gets to do it twice!"

Shining Armor quickly came to look forward to bed time with the new addition to the nightly routine. Each night he would suckle at one of his mother's teats, while his father was at the other. And that was how it went each night.

"Can I do both this time?" Shining asked after he finished his. "I'm still thirsty.

"What? No!" Night said, feeling possessive.

"Dear, he is a growing colt," Velvet said.

"He's fine! He already eats like he has a hole in his neck!" Night said. He turned to Shining. "You're going to have a sister soon. So you're going to have to learn to share."

"And he will," Velvet said. "Besides, I'm due any day now. Just let him have both tonight."

"Please?" Shining asked.

"Fine," Night huffed. "But just this one time for tonight. And it's only because you said please. Okay?"

"Thank you." Shining was, at least, a polite colt. Night Light got up from the bed to go brush his teeth before he went to sleep. Shining leaned over her to reach her far teat. Velvet rolled onto her back a bit. Without Night there to keep watch, her tail fell away from covering her marehood. Shining looked at the strange sight from the corner of his eye.

Velvet was unaware of her bare state. She was far away in a haze of bliss. She had come to enjoy their little sessions. She no longer reviled the pleasure her son gave her as he suckled. She didn't feel dirty for it, as it was never enough to make her orgasm. But it always left her teetering on the brink. It was a state of which Night Light was happy to relieve her each night since they had started letting Shining 'help'. But until that happened, Velvet was left on the brink of cumming. Which meant that there were other effects.

No longer covered by her tail, her clitoris visibly winked in Shining's peripheral vision. He didn't want to release her nipple that he had worked so hard for. But the intermittent movement at the top of her marehood mesmerized him. He sucked harder to finish her second teat as fast as he could so that he could investigate this strange discovery.

"Ooh, ooh! Easy baby," Velvet moaned, feeling him turn her on more than she was accustomed to. Her clit winked harder, and more often at him. The more he looked at it, judging by its size and shape and color, it was almost like...

Another nipple? he wondered. There was only one way to find out!

"AAAHHH!" Velvet cried out as the intense over-stimulation. Even despite her extra weight, her back arched her body up off the bed as she came hard. Shining was practically thrown from the bed, landing on the edge of the mattress. Every muscle in Velvet's abdomen contracted at once. A torrent of fluid gushed from her pussy.

"What just happened!?" Night yelled as he ran back into the room. Shining saw the puddle grow on the bedding.

"Mommy wet the bed!" he said.

"I think my water broke!" Velvet yelled as she lurched up and clutched her belly, feeling a contraction begin. "I think the foal is coming!"

"Oh shit! Oh shit!" Night panicked.

"Bad word!" Shining scolded.

"Shining! Go to your room! Velvet, I'll call a carriage! Do you need me to carry you down stairs!?" Night asked.

"No, I think I can still walk on my owOOHH MY GOSH!" Velvet felt another contraction.

"Oh SHIT!"

"Bad word!"

"Go to your room! Shining! Now! Shit, Velvet, how far apart were those contractions!?" Night asked.

"Not far apart enough for a carriage! This foal is coming NOW!" Velvet yelled.

"Yay!"

"Go to your room!" Night yelled.

"No, Shining!" Velvet called, between quick breaths, "I need your help!"

"How, Mommy?"

"I need you... to go in Mommy's desk... and I need you... to find the snow globe!"

"Find the snow globe!" Shining repeated.

"I need you... to BREAK IT!" she said. "Go!"

Shining ran out of the room to go complete his mission for his mommy.

"Vel, I could go-" Velvet grabbed Night's hoof with hers.

"Night, I need you HERE!" she growled, squeezing him.

"ARGH! Sweetie! Not my bowling hoof!"

Shining Armor ran through the house as fast as his short legs could carry him. He didn't understand why his mother wanted him to break her snow globe. She was always so upset when he broke things by accident. But she made it sound like it was very important that he do this.

He ran into his mother's office. He normally wasn't allowed to go in there. But she specifically told him to go in there this time. He ran over to her desk and grabbed the handle to the drawer. He tried to pull it open but it was stuck. He recognized what looked to be a lock in the drawer. He looked all over the top of the desk for a key but he couldn't find one. He pulled the drawer harder, trying to force it break it open.

"Open! Open!" He cried desperately. But he wasn't strong enough. He heard his mother screaming upstairs in pain. He grit his teeth and he pulled again and again with all his might one last time. He yelled as loud as he could, "I SAID OPEN!!!" A blast of magic from his horn struck the lock in a flash of energy, smashing the wood around it to splinters. He pulled the drawer open at last and spotted the snow globe. He grabbed it with his hoof and chucked it at the tile floor as hard as he could, sending water and broken glass everywhere.

The room was filled with blinding white light and everything shook with a boom that sent Shining Armor stumbling back against the wall along with the rest of the furniture. He squinted into the light as it began to fade. Princess Celestia stood there, bright as the sun in the middle of the room. Her sleeping mask was pulled up onto her forehead. She looked around the room frantically. Her eyes fell onto the frightened colt.

"Shining!? Where is your Mommy!?" she asked.

"She's upstairs!" he cried. "She said the foal is coming!" They both looked to the doorway as Velvet's cry of pain echoed through the house. He felt the wind of her speed as she ran past him through the doorway, and upstairs.

"Twilight!" Celestia said as she ran into the bedroom.

"NGHH! Cess... Tia!" Velvet panted. "Foal's... coming!" Celestia moved to the edge of the bed between Velvet's legs.

"How far apart are the-"

"NGGGH! THEY'RE NOT!" Velvet screamed. Celestia took a sharp breath and her horn glowed as she knelt down to take a look.

"Whoa," Celestia said, "Looks like somepony ordered the expedited delivery! We've already got a horn!"

Downstairs, Shining dusted himself off and walked out of Velvet's office. He could hear the yells and screams upstairs. His dad ran downstairs and threw open the linen closet, gabbing every towel he could carry.

"Dad?" Night Light froze and looked at Shining.

"Stay down here, Buddy. Okay?"

"I'm sorry Daddy! I didn't mean to hurt Mommy!"

"You didn't! This isn't your fault! Everything's going to be okay! Just stay down here!" Night said before he ran back upstairs with the towels.

Shining walked across the living room to the bottom of the stairs. He stood there and waited as he was told. But he was also scared. He had never heard such noises before in his life. It went on for such a long time. He could hear Celestia yelling 'push!' and his mother crying, and his father yelling.

And then... nothing.

And then more crying. But it wasn't his mom. It didn't sound like any grown-up pony cry. He saw his Dad poke his head out of the bedroom doorway and look down at Shining at the bottom of the stairs.

"Shining?" Night Light called. "Come on up." He waved with his hoof for his son to come upstairs. Shining walked up the stairs slowly, afraid of what he might find or see after all the commotion. The crying continued, quietly. It was soft, squeaky, and high-pitched. His father waited for him patiently in the doorway. "Come on. I want you to meet somepony." Night took Shining's hoof and led him into the bedroom.

Celestia stood proudly beside the bed. His mother laid in it, beneath a fresh set of blankets. In her hooves, she had a bundle of towels. Night Light led Shining over to the bed and helped him up onto it. He crawled over beside his mother. Her eyes were red and her face was puffy. But she was smiling, so that was good. She leaned toward him, showing him what was in the bundle.

"Shining," she said, "I want you to meet your little sister." He looked at the tiny foal in her hooves. Her little purple face was scrunched up. She had just a tuft of violet hair above her horn. "Her name is Twilight Sparkle."

Bath Time

"Get back here you thieves!" the Royal Guard shouted, chasing after Shining Armor and Twilight Sparkle. The clatter of the guard's armor grew closer.

"What are we going to do Shiny!?" Twilight asked her older brother as they dove behind some cover. "We're going to be in so much trouble!"

"Quick, Twilie! We have to destroy the evidence before we get caught!" Shining said to his little sister as they hid. Both quickly ate what they could.

"Give those back!" their father shouted at the ponies with the cookie jar behind the couch. Shining Armor made a bubble shield around himself and his little sister with his magic. "Shining, no magic!" Night Light yelled. They kept eating cookies. "Don't make me counter-spell you! You know how much that stings!" he said. Shining could tell he was serious and lowered the shield. Night Light reached down, snatching the cookie jar away from them. "You're going to ruin your dinner!"

"Aww!" the siblings whined.

"Honestly!" Night Light scolded. "When you asked me to go put on my old Guard uniform to play cops and robbers, I didn't think it was just to distract me," he said as he put the cookie jar back in the kitchen cabinet. "Just so you two could be actual robbers!" He walked back into the living room. They were both jumping on the couch. "Oh, what now!?"

"The floor is lava!" Twilight said.

"Yeah!" Shining said. "Can't touch the floor!" He jumped from the couch to the recliner. The impact made the chair accidentally recline and fall over sending Shining, and the floor lamp beside it, toppling to the floor, breaking the bulb inside.

"You're dead!" Twilight said as Shining touched the floor. He looked up at his father standing over him.

"Yes he is," Night growled. "Outside! Both of you! Back yard if you're going to be running around like this!" he said. The two younger ponies ran out the back door and started playing on the jungle gym's swing set. Night Light set to work sweeping up the glass and getting a new bulb. He changed out of his old armor uniform and put it away back in the memento box. Along with the newspapers they had saved, reporting the adoption of Cadance by Princess Celestia. And a newer one that announced the young Princess Cadance had miraculously gained a horn and ascended to an Alicorn. Back downstairs, he checked on his little ponies in the back yard. He looked at the kitchen clock. It was barely lunch time and he was already exhausted. "Dammit, Vel, where are you?"

"I want her back!" Twilight Velvet demanded.

"It's out of the question! The gears are already in motion! There's no going back now, even if we wanted to!" Princess Celestia retorted, "Cadance has already ascended. She's a Princess! She's a public figure! She's the first new Alicorn in the world in almost a millennium!"

"She is MY daughter, dammit!" Velvet yelled. Celestia checked the soundproofing spell on her royal chambers.

"Not anymore," Celestia said, calmer, trying to deescalate the fight. "If you want her back as your daughter, you're going to have to settle for her as your daughter-in-law. You can do that by helping ensure that Shining Armor joins the Royal Guard, and excels, so I can promote him and make him Cadance's personal guard, as planned! You just need to be patient!"

"I've waited long enough! I just need to see her. Can't you just have her come visit?" Velvet huffed, feeling very tired, herself, just from raising her other two foals. "For pony's sake I know Night Light and I could use the help for a day with those two around the house." Celestia's eyes lit up with an idea.

"Do you need a foalsitter?" she asked.

"What? Why?" Velvet asked. Celestia smiled.

"Because I think I know a way for us to both get what we want," Celestia said as the gears turned in her head. "Yes, yes that could work. That would work nicely!" she said to herself as she paced around her desk, formulating a plan. "Princess Cadance could be your foalsitter!" Celestia said.

"How could we have a princess as a foal-sitter?" Velvet asked. "Why would a princess even be a foal sitter?" Celestia rubbed her chin.

"We could make it look like a public service, to teach the young princess about responsibility. The Equestrian Press would have a field day with a public interest piece like that."

"And why would she choose us? I mean, Night and I? Who are we? I used to be your protege, and Night was in the Guard. But as far as the public is concerned, we're nopony!" Velvet asked.

"She wouldn't... we couldn't. We would have to... hold a contest! A lottery! Families could enter for a chance to have Cadance be their foalsitter. But we'll rig the contest so that you'll win, of course." She looked at Velvet. "That should be satisfactory. So long as you can continue to keep the truth about her a secret. Especially from her." Velvet nodded.

"For this opportunity!? Of course!" Velvet said. Celestia sat back in her chair and grinned.

"Just think of the wedding," Celestia mused. "The story they'll get to tell the press about how they first met. Young love, reunited years later as adults by 'fate'." Celestia chuckled, marveling at her own brilliance. "It's almost... storybook!"

"And we'll get to have Cadance back!" Velvet said.

"For a time," Celestia cautioned. "But once Twilight is older, we will not be able to carry on the farce. We must stick to the original plan. Do you understand?"

"I do, Princess," Velvet said.

"I have work to do in preparation for the 'big contest'. You make sure that your name is in that drawing. Run along now. I'm sure your- the rest of your family misses you."

"Thank you."

"Stop it! It's not funny!" Night Light shouted, dripping wet in the summer evening. Twilight and Shining Armor stood up on top of the jungle gym with the hose.

"Yes it is!" Twilight cheered, spraying the water at him again.

"Shining Armor! You know better than this!" Night yelled, deflecting any more water with his magic shield as he made his way over to the hose spigot. Her turned it off and started pulling the hose away from them.

"Out of ammo!" Shining said, dropping the hose. "Run!" He and Twilight slid down the slide as Night Light chased them around the house. On the return lap, the two fugitives tripped over the garden hose and fell into the soaked dirt, marring their fur with dark mud blotches.

"Oh what the heck!" Night Light said, catching up to them. "Look at you two! You look like a couple of cows! Now on top of everything else, I'm going to have to give you a bath" They both got up out of the mud and start to walk towards the door. "Oh no you don't! You're not going inside like that!" Night Light grabbed the hose, and turned on the water. "Hooves!" They each held out their hooves one at a time as he sprayed them.

"It's cold!" Twilight whined.

"I know!" Night Light said, his fur still dripping. He finished getting most of the mud and turned off the water. "Dry your hooves on the mat on your way in, and go straight to the bathroom. And don't touch anything!"

Night Light coiled up the hose and followed them inside. They waited obediently in the bathroom. Night Light walked in and began drawing a bath. While the water was filling the tub he just looked at them and shook his head.

"What would your mother say if she saw you like this, hmm?" he asked Twilight. "And you," he said to Shining. "What kind of an example are you setting?"

"The hose wasn't my idea!" Shining said.

"It doesn't matter! I shouldn't have to be the one putting a stop to your antics!" Night said. "Alright, in the tub." Shining stepped into the tub and Twilight climbed in after him.

"Mom makes a bubble bath for us!" Twilight said.

"I know Mom is usually the one that gives you guys baths, but she's not here right now. So tough!" Night said. "I'm not having her come home to you guys looking like you just crawled out of a swamp."

"Why are you so mean!?" she asked.

"Because you sprayed me with a hose!" Night said.

"You sprayed me with a hose too!" she said.

"To clean the mud off of you! That's different! And it was just your hooves!" Night said.

"Still counts!" she said.

"This isn't up for debate!" Night said, raising his voice. He grabbed a bar of soap and rubbed it in his hooves, working it into a lather. He gave it to Shining. "Here, start scrubbing your sister," he instructed. Shining started cleaning Twilight's back. Night grabbed the other bar started scrubbing the muddy stains out of Shining's snow-white fur. "Why couldn't you have been born with earth tones?"

"I'm a unicorn, not an earth pony," he said.

"No I mean- earth tones are a group of colors that you would find out in nature. Greens and browns like leaves and dirt. And mud."

"Sorry I'm not mud-colored, Dad," Shining said.

"You don't need to be sorry for not being mud colored," Night said. "Be sorry that you are mud colored now." Twilight turned around and stuck out her tongue at her brother. "Both of you!"

The kitchen timer started ringing downstairs.

"Damn it!" Night Light cursed.

"Bad word!" Twilight said.

"I have to go get dinner out of the oven!" Night Light gave his bar of soap to Twilight. "Here, see if you can get your brother's fur white again," Night said, quickly toweling himself off. "Stay in the tub! No splashing!" He quickly headed downstairs. Twilight turned around and they rubbed each other with their soap.

"Hey Shiny, that was really neat with the magic shield earlier," Twilight said, scrubbing his fur.

"Thanks Twi. Remember the first time I did that?" he asked as he soaped her mane.

"Yeah. I was trying to climb the bookshelf and I accidentally pulled it over. It almost fell on us but you did your shield, and you saved me!"

"And that was how I got my cutie mark!" he said with pride.

After a minute or so, the warm bath water was starting to have a very specific effect on the adolescent colt. Twilight looked down at the strange thing poking up out of the water between them. "What's that!?"

Downstairs, Night Light grabbed a pair of mitts an took the casserole out of the oven, setting it on the rack to cool. The front door opened and Velvet came inside.

"I'm home!" she said.

"I'm in the kitchen!" he said. She walked into the kitchen and looked around quickly.

"Where are the kids?" she asked.

"They're in the bath. I just came down for a second to take this out of the oven," he said.

"Oh, okay," Velvet said as she set her bag down. She felt her stomach drop for a second. "You... did make sure to make it a bubble bath, right!? Lots of bubbles?"

"No," Night answered. Velvet turned on her hoof and ran to the bathroom. She threw open the door of the bathroom and dashed inside.

"Heeeey!" Velvet said, trying not to sound panicked as she knelt down beside the tub. "Hey guys! I'm home!" She put her hooves between them and pushed them both to opposite ends of the tub. "Remember what we talked about? Keeping our hooves to ourselves in the tub!?"

"Dad told me to clean him," Twilight said.

"Yeah, it's okay," Shining said.

"No! Listen! Twilight, turn around!" Twilight faced the front of the tub as Velvet turned the water back on and added lots of bubbled soap to the water, creating an opaque blanket of white hiding Shining's... business.

"But why?" Twilight asked. "Why are we only supposed to clean ourselves? You clean me."

"That's different. I'm your mother!" Velvet said. "I also used to change your diapers. I only wash you because you don't have your magic yet. Then you can do it yourself."

"But not Shining?" Twilight asked.

"No. You don't do that to each other," Velvet said.

"Why?" she asked her mother. Shining looked at Velvet as well, curious for the answer.

Because you're siblings! Siblings don't do that! Velvet's conscience instinctively screamed. Just say it! Velvet wrestled with her own moral contradictions. Not the least of which being Velvet having regular intercourse with her own brother, Night Light. But Shining could likely still vaguely recall a brief period years ago after Twilight began teething, and she was no longer breastfeeding. After he begged incessantly, Velvet allowed Shining to breastfeed again until her teats ran completely dry. Those memories would fade with time.

But how was she to argue with so many double standards for them? Velvet wanted to much to be able to tell them that brothers and sisters just didn't do that sort of thing. It was a simple, unambiguous rule that was easy to define and enforce. But in her heart she knew it wasn't the truth. Not for her family. Celestia's word echoed in her mind.

The normal rules of society don't apply to your family.

Besides, what did it matter? It didn't. It doesn't.

"It doesn't matter," Velvet said. "Shining, you have your magic and you can clean yourself. So hurry up while I finish scrubbing Twilight. Dinner is going to get cold soon." Velvet finished bathing Twilight and rinsed her off. She helped her out of the tub and toweled her off. "Now go on downstairs, Twilight. Your brother and I will be with you shortly," she said.

"What's wrong?" Shining asked, still sitting in the tub.

"Nothing," Velvet huffed, scrubbing the last bits of his tail.

"You seem mad."

"No, Shining it's just- you two are getting too old to be bathing together anymore," she said.

"Why?"

"Because ponies... that have cutie marks aren't supposed to bathe together," she said.

"Twilie doesn't have her cutie mark," he said.

"Exactly!" She said. "Wait, I mean, no! I meant to say that... ponies that have their cutie marks... just aren't supposed to bathe with other ponies in general," she said, making the rule more clear.

"But me and Twilie have been having baths since I got mine," he said.

"Yes, well, and you weren't supposed to be. So, I was wrong for breaking that rule. But not anymore. From now on you're going to have separate bath times. Ponies that have their cutie marks aren't supposed to bathe with other ponies."

"But you and Dad take baths together sometimes," he said.

"What?" she denied.

"Yeah. At night after me and Twilie go to bed. I got up to go pee, but you were both in the tub. Remember?" he said. Velvet knew he had her there. "And you have cutie marks."

"Okay, yes. Your father and I can do that because we both have cutie marks. Ponies that have their cutie marks just aren't supposed to bathe with ponies that don't have cutie marks!" She said. She was absolutely confident of that rule.

"Oh," Shining replied, sitting in the water, unable to think of a way to refute her rule. "Why?"

"Because that's just how it is, Shining! Okay!? That's just how it is! That's the rule!" Velvet was at her wit's end. She was hungry, and frustrated, and just wanted this ordeal to be over so she could go downstairs and eat. She hadn't eaten anything since breakfast and her stomach was growling.

"So when Twilight gets her cutie mark, we can have bath time together again?" he asked. Velvet wanted to say no, but in that desperate moment, she hadn't the fortitude to back it up with a logical reason that he could accept. Twilight was very advanced for her age, but there was no knowing how soon, or not, her cutie mark would come. Velvet decided that she could burn that bridge when they got to it.

"Yeah... sure," she sighed in flustered defeat.

"Okay!" The answer seemed to please him enough. He stood up as she let the water out of the tub and rinsed him off. The soap no longer covered the effect the warm water had on the colt. It bobbed under him as he stepped out of the tub. Velvet towel off most of him, leaving him with a towel to deal with... himself. Once he was dry and... decent, she hung up his towel.

"Alright mister, let's go! It's time for dinner," she said, shooing him out of the bathroom. She followed him to the kitchen and sat beside him at the table.

"We have a big day tomorrow!" Night Light said at the dinner table. "Tomorrow we're going to go see The Summer Sun Celebration!"

"The Summer Sun Celebration!?" Twilight Sparkle cheered. "I've always wanted to go!"

"I know, dear," Night said. "But that means we're going to have to get up early tomorrow. Very early if we're going to get to the celebration before the sun rises. So that means that we're all going to have to go to bed early, too."

"And go to sleep!" Velvet said. "No getting up after dark!" she said, giving Shining a look.

"I don't know if I'll be able to sleep!" Twilight squealed. "I'm so excited!"

"You had better," Night said. "If you can't get up tomorrow, we're going to go without you," Night teased.

"No!" Twilight cried.

"We wouldn't do that!" Velvet said.

"I'll make sure you get up in time," Shining assured her.

"Thanks Shining! That's why you're my big brother best friend forever!"

"Are they asleep?" Night Light asked as he finished drawing a bath. Velvet nodded as she walked into the bathroom and closed the door. "No, I don't mean 'in bed'. I mean, asleep!" he emphasized as he stepped into the bath tub.

"Yes. I checked. I'm sure they'll be fine getting up tomorrow," Velvet said, sitting in the tub in front of him, letting her mane lay on his chest.

"It's not that, that I'm worried about," he said, looking at the door. "I just don't want Shining coming in here with one of his mid-night bathroom trips. It really kills the mood."

"We'll be okay," Velvet said as she sank lower into the warm water.

"I don't know about that either," Night said. "They were running me ragged today. I don't know if I'm going to be able to get up tomorrow."

"Hmm," Velvet purred as she moved her butt back against him. "You don't seem to be having a problem 'getting up' now."

"Well I can't help it with the way my sexy sister is grinding against me," Night said. Velvet stopped for a moment and just rested her head against his chest.

"Night, do you regret what we are?" Velvet asked him in all seriousness.

"What? Why are you asking this now?" he asked. "Is it because of the sister remark? I thought you were into that too, now."

"I am," Velvet assured him, reaching back with her hoof and giving his cock a few strokes to emphasize her point. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to make you think I wasn't. It's not that."

"What is it?" he asked.

"I mean, I don't know if 'regret' is the right word," Velvet said. "Do you wish things had been different? That we weren't part of Celestia's 'big plan'?"

"She's been wonderful to us, Velvet. Why would I want to change that?"

"I just mean, the matchmaking part of it. What if we had been free to fall in love on our own, rather than her putting us together like she did?" she asked. He wrapped his hoof around her and held her cheek, turning her head to him.

"She may have put us together. But we did fall in love on our own," he said, kissing her.

"Did we? You were in the guard without a marefriend until you met me. I was sheltered away as her protege until you were assigned to me. Celestia set me up with a 'fake' date at the Gala to push me towards choosing you. I just- sometimes I just feel like a puppet." Night held her in his hooves.

"That pony rules Equestria and can move the sun," Night said. "But she can't make you or I feel anything! I chose to fall in love with you. Even after Cadance was born and I found out that you were my sister. I loved you in spite of that. And now..." his hoof drifted down her belly under the water. "I'm in love with you even more because of it," he said. Velvet cooed as his hoof rubbed between her legs. "Velvet, tell me, what's bothering you? Why are you worried about this now?" he asked.

"What are we going to do about Shining and Twilight?" she asked.

"What do you mean?" he asked.

"Shining's getting to that age where he's going to start noticing mares. And he was already sprouting in the tub tonight," she said.

"Sprouting?" he asked. Velvet gave Night's dick another rub with her hoof. "Oh. Oh!"

"Yeah," she said.

"With Twilight in the tub!?" he asked.

"Yeah. That's why I've been using a lot of bubble bath soap lately."

"Shit. When did that start?" he asked.

"Earlier this spring," she said. "But it's been so hard to find the time for one bath. I didn't want to have separate bath times yet. I just used a lot of bubbles and tried to not draw attention to it. You know, not weird unless you make it."

"Okay. So, yeah, separate bath times now. We can work together for that. Take shifts watching one while the other is in the tub. I mean, Shining is probably old enough to take a bath on his own now, anyway. So was that what you were worried about?"

"No. I mean, yeah, but... it just got me thinking," she said. "It got me thinking about us. Like, if what we are is wrong."

"No. Velvet, we're part of something special," Night said.

"But I mean, what if we weren't? Like, if you and I were just a regular brother and sister?" she asked.

"But Celestia said that we don't have to worry about that, because we don't have any of the bad inbreeding genes left in our family," he said. "So it's okay."

"I don't mean about having foals. I just mean... having foals aside, do you think it would be okay if any brother and sister fell in love?" she asked.

"Geez babe, I don't know. That's a pretty big question. I suppose it depends on a lot of things. And really, who's to say?" he said.

"I'm asking you," she said. Night sighed.

"I think that... as long as nopony is getting hurt, if two ponies really love each other, then it shouldn't matter!" he said. Velvet hummed a sigh of comfort. "Is this about Shining and Twilight?" he asked. Velvet nodded.

"Twilight's getting older too. She'll have her cutie mark before too long. And then... if they start to feel things for each other... I don't know what to do," she said. "I mean, the rational, logical part of my brain says to discourage it. They're brother and sister, and it's no secret. But in my heart, it feels wrong to tell them that they can't feel that way. That it's wrong for them to feel that way. When it feels so right to feel this way about you. You know?"

"I understand," he said, rubbing his cheek against her mane.

"So what should we do?" she asked.

"Well obviously nothing right now. Twilight doesn't even have her cutie mark yet," he said.

"Well, yeah. We're both in agreement on that point," she said. "But after?"

"Well, I would just wait and see," Night said. "Most siblings- normal siblings that grow up together and know that they are related, don't fall in love. So we might just be worrying about nothing."

"There's no such thing as 'normal'," she said.

"What?"

"Never mind. But obviously, we're not normal," she said as she felt her brother's hoof continue to rub circles on her marehood.

"You and I? No. Obviously not," he said.

"I mean our whole family," she said.

"Shining and Twilight are as normal as any siblings. And like I said, most siblings don't fall in love."

"But I think that's taught. I think that's because society and parents tell them that it's wrong for them to feel that way for each other."

"Maybe, I guess. I don't know. I never grew up with a sister."

"And I was raised an only child. But I still think that I'm at least partially right. I'm just saying that if Shining and Twilight start feeling things for each other when they get older... that we should just... let it happen."

"And what will society think of them?" he asked. "They would learn one way or another that what they were doing was... taboo."

"Fuck society," Velvet spat.

"They'd have to keep it a secret," he said. "Would you really want them to have to live like that? Isn't that our real responsibility as parents? To protect them from harm? To prevent them from being hurt?"

"If they choose each other, we would tell them that we support them. We could tell them the truth. About us. So they wouldn't feel alone."

"..."

"..."

"Velvet, if Shining chooses Twilight instead of Cadance, Princess Celestia isn't going to like that," he cautioned.

"Cadance will get her chance," Velvet said. "Shining can make his own choice. Celestia will just have to accept it, either way." Velvet stood up and turned herself around in the tub and straddled Night Light's waist. "I'll be happy no matter which sister he chooses to be with," she said, lowering herself down onto her brother's penis. She moaned as she felt it sliding into her vagina. "As long they're happy."

"As long they're happy," Night agreed as he breathed against her neck. He felt his sister began moving up and down on his shaft.

"And nopony gets hurt."

The X Factor

It was early the morning of the Summer Sun Celebration. So early that it was still dark outside when the alarm clock rang. Night Light groggily smacked the clock's alarm off. He rolled back over to see that Velvet was still very much asleep. He crawled under the covers to wake his sister in the usual way.

"Mmm," Velvet moaned as she felt her own 'alarm clock' happily licking away between her legs. His tongue probed deeply into her and flicked her clit. "Morning," she groaned. He moved up along her body. She felt his morning wood bobbing against her as he tried to part her legs. She put her hoof to his chest, pushing him away. "No, stop. Not today. We have to get going," she said. "I got enough last night."

"Liar," he teased. "We have time." She looked under the blanket at his massive erection.

"Ugh, fine! But I get to be on top!" she said, pulling him down to the mattress by his mane. She rolled over on top of him beneath the blanket and slid back onto his shaft. He had done a good job of getting her quite wet. She slid completely onto his length. It vanished inside her as she sat straight upright on his lap, just enjoying the fullness inside her.

"Mom! Dad!" Twilight and Shining Armor yelled as they burst into the room, yanking the blanket off of them. "It's time for the Summer Sun Celebration!" Night Light froze. His eyes were wide with panic, even though Velvet's tail was well placed to hide their deed. As far as an outsider could tell, she was just sitting on his lap. Nothing strange about that at all. Her head whipped around at them and her horn glowed, snatching the blanket back from them. She wrapped it around their lower halves.

"Knock!" Velvet yelled instantly. "How many times do we have to tell you!? Knock!"

"But it's a surprise!" Twilight said.

"Surprise!" Shining said.

"It sure fucking is," Night Light muttered.

"What are you doing?" Twilight asked. "Why are you on top of Dad? Are you trying to wake him up?" she asked climbing onto the bed.

"I'm up!" Night said. Velvet could feel Night's cock throb inside her at the innuendo.

"Are you doing CPR?" Shining asked, "I know CPR!" he said climbing onto the other side of the bed.

"I don't need CPR! Go away!" Night said, unable to move.

"Oh! Are you wrestling!?" Shining asked. "Did Mom pin you? Tag me in! I'll help get Mom off!" Night felt Velvet's pussy clench at Shining's inadvertent innuendo.

"No!" Velvet said. "Go away!" Twilight grabbed the blanket again.

"Why do you have the blankets like-"

"GET OUT!" Night yelled. Velvet's horn glowed and her magic picked them up and pushed them both out into the hallway, slamming the door closed and locking it.

"Go have breakfast! We'll be right down!" Velvet yelled through the door. Shining and Twilight stood in the hallway looking at the bedroom door.

"Sheesh, they are not morning ponies," Shining said.

"Wow, look at this crowd!" Night Light said as he led his family through the festival grounds. "I don't think we're going to be able to get much closer to the stage."

The stage was a raised platform lined with massive trumpets and Royal Guard ponies. At the back of the stage was a tall spire with a crescent sun at the top. The space in the middle of it was where the sun would appear behind it that morning when Celestia raised it.

"I want to get closer!" Twilight whined. Before Night Light or Velvet could react, she was off. The small filly easily ducked and weaved between the ponies of the crowd until she was nearly at the front. The massive trumpets blared as Twilight looked up at the stage. And that was when Twilight saw Princess Celestia.

Celestia had agreed to Velvet's desires for a normal life. After Twilight was born, she didn't visit the family. Although Velvet did have her meeting with the Princess, it was always low key, at the castle. But Twilight had heard about the Princess. She had seen pictures of her. She had always wanted to see her in person.

Each of the many Guard ponies were many times larger than the filly. But Celestia absolutely dwarfed them all. Not just with her height, but also her massive wingspan, and her billowing, ethereal mane. The pictures didn't do her scale justice. She larger was in life. She was larger than life.

As the bombastic music from the trumpets rose to a mighty crescendo, Celestia's horn glowed and she lofted into the air. As she flew higher, the sun rose above the horizon behind her. And then, when both she and the sun were aligned in the spire's top, all Twilight could see was the Princess's silhouette. It was the most amazing, most wonderful thing that she had ever seen. But just like that, it was over. Celestia completed her spell, setting the sun onto its course across the sky. She drifted back to the ground and smiled as her eyes scanned the crowd. For a moment, Twilight felt like the princess was looking right at her. It was tough to tell with the sun in her eyes. There was a glint of recognition in the Princess's expression. But it might have been for the white stallion just behind Twilight. The Princess bowed and turned to leave the stage.

"There you are!" Shining Armor said, putting his hoof on Twilight's shoulder. "Don't run off like that! Mom and Dad are probably freaking out right now! Come on, let's go." He led her back out of the dispersing crowd to their parents.

"Oh, thank goodness!" Velvet cried, spotting her ponies coming back out of the crowd.

"Don't ever run off on us like that again!" Night Light said.

"Dad! I saw the most amazing, most wonderful thing that I've ever seen!" Twilight said. "On the way home can we stop by the library?" she asked.

"Whatever for, dear?" he inquired back.

"I want to learn all about magic!" she said proudly.

"Alright, we can make a short stop," he decided.

It turned into a three hour long literary odyssey, culminating in Twilight pushing a cart of twenty three books to the checkout counter.

"Dear, are you really going to read all of those?" her father asked.

"Yes," she answered with the surety of the sunrise.

"Really?" he asked her again.

"YES!" she said, a bit frustrated.

"Huh. All right. We'll take these," he told the clerk.

Twilight poured herself into learning everything she could about magic. Starting, of course, with basic levitation. It was a staple skill for any unicorn to possess. She sat down at her father's desk in his basement study. He had given her the space to read in a quiet environment. She opened the book to the first page.

"Chapter one: Levitation Theory," she read aloud. "When levitating an object, a unicorn must apply a magical force, N, to counter the force of gravity, G. The object at rest will remain at rest until acted upon by a net force..."

Twilight tore through the book. She had read the theoretical application of magic and was ready for practical field study. But first she needed to turn the page. She lifted her hoof to flip the page over, but instead placed it back on the desk beside the other. "Not this time," She decided. This time she was ready. She remembered the chapter on magic philosophy.

Your magic is an extension of yourself. Lifting an object with magic is as simple a reaching out with you hoof... in your mind.

Twilight closed her eyes and focused.

She focused on the page she wanted to lift. She focused on the texture. She felt its weight, its essence in the world. She could feel the wood that the paper had once been. The tree the wood once was. The seed that the tree had once been. She felt the forest it once called home. She could hear the birds that nested in the tree. She could smell the air in the leaves. She could taste the water raining on the branches. She could feel the earth that the roots held on to. She could feel the earth upon the stone. She could feel the stone upon all of the world, drifting through time eternal.

She experienced all these things at once as she tapped into the magic realm for her very first time. Her corporeal body struggled and groaned in profane pain, tied to a mind trying to ascend beyond the physical world. And, just like all unicorns, she promptly forgot the experience. Not that the forgetting was intentional. Far from it. The unbridled exposure to the magical vortex is one of the most beautiful and profound experiences possible for a pony. But it was far too much for the conscious mind to bear. And so it is mercifully, if regrettably, repressed into the subconscious. But it is there for life, in the very soul of a unicorn, tying them forever to the magical coil.

The beginning arcs of magic sputtered from the tip of her horn.

Twilight's portal to magic opened.

Her horn glowed.

The page turned.

Twilight gasped with joy at her success. But that was the limit of her jubilation. While she could appreciate the significance of the first time a unicorn did magic, her excitement was tempered by her knowledge of the long road ahead of her. It had required great effort for her to do this, the most basic of spells. She would not be satisfied until she had it mastered. Along with other spells. Thus began Twilight's path down relentless self-improvement. She finished the book and moved onto the next. And the next. Until she had read every word of every book.

The next morning, at breakfast, she focused on the spoon on the table beside her cereal bowl. She closed her eyes and reached out with her magic. An invisible appendage in her mind extended and touched the spoon. She felt the cold metal in her mind. Her subconscious linked to the magic vortex. Deep in the recesses of her mind, she felt the metal of the spoon. The iron ore that it been smelted from, that had once been embedded in stone, deep underground for the eons of the life age of the world, until it had been extracted from a pony in a mine.

Consciously, Twilight simply experienced her magic grasping the spoon, and with an effort of will, lifted it from the table in a soft, magenta glow. Twilight's focus wavered as the aura vanished and the spoon clattered on the tile floor. Twilight huffed and gasped. The effort had taken a lot out of her in that moment. She was disappointed with herself. She was so sure she would have been able to hold it longer. Her parents were both very impressed though, and that made her feel better.

"Twilight that- that was amazing!" her mother cheered, sweeping her up in her hooves, hugging her tightly.

"Well, not really. It was just-" Twilight complained.

"Twilight! I can't think of any other unicorn who had taught themselves magic nearly overnight! You are quite a talented little filly!" her father praised.

"Yeah, Twilie!" Shining said. "Way to go!"

"Really? Wow!" Twilight hugged her mom back even harder. "I can't wait to see what else I can do!"

"Neither can we!" her parents said.

That night, after the little ones were asleep, Night Light sat beside Twilight Velvet at the dinner table. She filled out the form for the 'Have a Princess be Your Foalsitter!' contest.

"So this is how we get Cadance back?" Night asked. Velvet nodded.

"Yes. But it's just for the summer," she said. "That's the deal. Celestia gets to give Cadance some good press with a responsible public service. And She gets to introduce Shining to Cadance to 'plant the seeds of love', before he becomes her personal Royal Guard," Velvet explained. "It's a 'lottery', so nopony will think that it's weird that we have an alicorn princess for a foalsitter." She finished filling out the form and sealed it in an envelope. "And we get to see our daughter early."

Princess Celestia stood on the stage beside the young princess, Cadance. A large barrel full of envelopes rolled in place beside them as the crowd of ponies murmured excitedly. Velvet and her family were among the crowd.

"So what do you think of Princess Cadance?" Night Light asked Twilight Sparkle.

"She's pretty," Twilight said.

"Yeah... pretty!" Shining agreed with a bit more enthusiasm.

Princess Celestia stopped the turning barrel and opened a small door. She reached in and grabbed the envelope that had been intentionally wedged in the barrel seam. She pulled in out and gave it to Cadance. The ponies in the musical accompaniment began a drum roll as Cadance opened the envelope.

"And the lucky pony, whose family that I get to foalsit for this summer is..." Cadance took out the paper inside and read the name, "Twilight Velvet!"

"Mom! That's you!" Twilight said.

"We won!" Shining said!

"Oh my goodness!" Velvet said. She was prepared to feign surprise. But she could not keep the genuine excitement from her voice as she and her family moved towards the stage. The crowd of ponies parted, letting the lucky mare through. Some were clearly disappointed, but most clapped their hooves for the family. Velvet didn't take her eyes from the pink pony as she got closer to the stage. They walked up the stairs to 'accept their prize' and pose for the newspaper. They stopped and stood in front of Cadance and Celestia.

"It's a pleasure to meet you," Princess Cadance said to Velvet and her family. She spoke with practiced poise and inflection, just as a princess would. "I'm looking forward to getting to know each and every one of you."

"I..." Velvet couldn't speak. She felt her throat closing up. To be so close to her after all this time. She felt the tears at the corners of her eyes. She wanted so much to just lunge out and hug her. Celestia watched Velvet's face intently, her magic at the ready. She would not allow the unicorn to make a scandalous scene of the event.

"We're all very excited!" Night Light said, jumping in for Velvet, defusing the tention.

"Yes!" Velvet managed at last. "Excited!"

"You're pretty!" Twilight Sparkle said. Cadance smiled.

"Why, thank you," Cadance replied. Her fur and mane were groomed to perfection for the event. Her makeup was flawlessly applied. She was clearly prepared for such compliments. "What's your name?"

"Twilight Sparkle!"

"Well, that's very sweet of you to say, Twilight Sparkle. You are quite pretty, yourself."

"Thank you," Twilight said, gaining an 'aww' from the crowd.

"I think you're pretty, too!" Shining blurted a bit too loudly. Night Light elbowed his son in the ribs. The crowd chuckled at the forwardness of the awkward colt. His white cheeks turned crimson enough for everypony to see. But only the ponies on stage were close enough to see the applied blush makeup on the young princess get just barely a shade darker as well. Everypony had a cheap laugh and smiled. Even Princess Celestia smiled. Everypony smiled but Shining.

And Velvet.

Oh sure, the muscles of Velvet's face stretched her cheeks back and her lips showed of her teeth. She knew how to fake a smile. She needed to in order to hide her face of worry. She looked up at Celestia, smiling at Cadance and Shining's little moment. But she knew her mentor well enough to know that smile she was wearing. She could see it at the corner of the white alicorn's eyes. That smug glint of a pony in complete control. It was a smile that said, "Just as planned!"

Velvet felt an invisible hoof pulling invisible strings, moving her as she gathered with her family and the princesses to pose for the newspaper photographers. Princess Celestia said, "Smile!" Velvet smiled as she was told. Like a good little puppet. After several photos, Princess Cadance departed and the event dispersed. Celestia pulled Velvet aside.

"Okay, so the first day is going to be a bit of a circus, I'm afraid," Celestia explained. "There are going to be ponies from the newspaper and photographers who are going to want to take pictures of Cadance's first day of 'work'. So I would recommend tidying up the house. But I promise that after that, you will be kept from the public eye as much as possible. Officially anyways. You may still have passer-by ponies that will want to gawk. But we will try to keep that mitigated. Cadance's guards will maintain a perimeter around your residence."

"Okay," Velvet said, absorbing the information. Celestia smiled.

"Right then. We will see you tomorrow."

Velvet and her family waited just outside their front door to greet Cadance. First the press arrived and set up their cameras. Then the Royal Guard arrived and fanned out onto the lawn. Lastly, the Royal Carriage arrived. Princess Celestia stepped out, followed by Cadance. Camera's flashed as Cadance greeted the family. Again.

"Your Highness! Your Highness!" one of the press ponies called out. "What sort of a foalsitter does Princess Cadenza make?" he asked. She turned and patiently addressed the press.

"My niece is a fully-qualified foalsitter, second to none!" she said with pride. "She is well trained in foal care-giving, first aid, and mortal combat!"

"Combat... Your Highness?" the pony asked with confusion.

"But of course," Celestia said. "A foalsitter's ability to protect her foal from all dangers is paramount. And I can assure you that no foal is safer than one left in her charge." Celestia's horn flashed. "Manticore!" she yelled as the beast materialized before Cadance and the filly. Cadance's horn flashed and turned the manticore to stone. Celestia levitated the statue into the air and threw it high into the sky. A moment later it began to return, burning bright as it fell back toward the ponies.

"Meteor!" Celestia yelled. Cadance planted her hooves and her horn glowed brightly as a wide swath of alicorn magic beam blasted from her horn, obliterating the projectile to dust in the wind. She turned to the guard beside her. "Corporal, I want you to try to kill the foal!" she commanded.

The Royal Guard pony did as he was told. He charged at the filly and threw his spear with true aim. Cadance's horn flashed and a shield surrounded herself and Twilight beside her. The spear deflected harmlessly off of the glowing dome. The guard continued to close the distance as he pulled the sword from his sheath. He leaped at them with his weapon at the ready. Cadance grabbed him in mid air with her magic. In a flash, his sword transformed into a bouquet of flowers.

"For me?" Cadance said with a smile, taking the flowers from him. "Thank you... Good bye." In a flash of her magic the Corporal vanished. Princess Celestia took the steno pad from the shocked reporter and quickly wrote up a Royal Pardon, passing it to the Sergeant.

"Go pick up the Corporal from the castle dungeon on your way back to the barracks," Celestia said. She gave the pad back to the reporter who was still in awe. She motioned to the guards around the edge of the property. "As you can see, these guards are for the protection of the encroaching public from the foalsitter. Not the reverse. Now then, make haste with whatever photographs you need, and be on your way. I recommend that you leave my niece a wide berth to work in peace. And I suggest that your news article advises the public to do the same," she said. He nodded and made a note of it, underlined it, and circled it.

"Cadance," Celestia said, "Why don't you do something cute with little Twilight for the nice news ponies? Perhaps teach her the ladybug dance song?"

"Okay!" Cadance said. She stood in front of Twilight and showed her the song and dance. "Sunshine sunshine. Ladybugs awake. Clap your hooves and do a little shake," she sang as she shook her flank at the end. Twilight watched closely. As did Shining Armor from the front steps. He especially liked the 'do a little shake' part. "Now you try with me," Cadance said. Twilight joined her an mirrored the dance as they both sang the song.

The news ponies said 'Aww' and took a few pictures from a safe distance before they departed. Celestia walked over to Cadance and nodded in approval before she turned and boarded the carriage to depart. Only the guard ponies remained, scattered at the perimeter of the property. They would only be needed for the day. Once the newspapers were out tomorrow, nopony would be bothering the foalsitter.

"Wanna see my room?" Twilight asked.

"Sure!" Cadance said as Twilight led her inside the domicile. Night Light and Velvet tried to keep their expressions neutrally positive as they followed. Happy to have a princess as a foalsitter, but without the overbearing joy of being reunited with their long-lost daughter.

"This is my room," Twilight said. Cadance looked at the piles of books.

"Wow, you sure do like to read, I see," she said. Twilight nodded.

"After I saw Princess Celestia raise the sun at the Summer Sun Celebration, I wanted to learn everything there was about magic. So read these books and now I can do this!" Twilight said, focusing on her quill on her desk. Her unconscious mind experienced the entire lifespan of the bird that the feather had come from. But she was unaware of the connection as her horn sputtered for a moment but then it glowed and lifted her quill. She held it in the air for a moment before her concentration faltered and it fell back onto her desk.

"You read all these books and taught yourself magic that quickly!?" Cadance said. Twilight nodded. "That's amazing!" she said. Twilight felt very proud, receiving the complement from a princess. "So, what would you like to do next?" she asked.

"Let go play on the swings!" Twilight said. Cadance smiled and chuckled.

"Why not," she said as she followed the filly outside, where Shining Armor was, already. Twilight's parents followed after her. Cadance could feel their eyes on her. She was no stranger to attention. But her sensitivity to emotion magic told her that this was different. It wasn't the usual starstruck onlooking of common ponies, or the lecherous stares of stallions with ill intent. It felt more... loving, parental. She chalked it up to her being in such close proximity to their daughter. Emotional magic wasn't an exact art, and she was hardly an expert at it, in any case.

"I have everything well in hoof," Cadance said to Velvet and Night Light. "You don't have to stay. You can run errands, or go out on a date or whatever you like."

"That's okay," Velvet said. "We just want to..." Velvet trailed off, not wanting to say that she just wanted to watch and be near her estranged daughter after such a long time.

"We're just happy for the help, and having a break." Night Light said. "But we're not quite up for going out today." Cadance had a flash of understanding.

"Ah, I see," Cadance said. "If you two need to go... 'take a nap' up in the bedroom," she said with a wink, "I can ensure that these two stay outside for... at least an hour?" she said. Night Light and Velvet blushed. "There's no need to be embarrassed. I know it can be hard for parents to find time for... themselves."

"Yes, a nap does sound nice," Velvet said. Night Light grinned. "An actual nap," she said, glaring at him. His smile went away. Cadance gave him a look that was sympathetic and... vaguely flirtatious?

He must have been seeing things, he decided, as he pushed the thought from his mind. Cadance left them behind as she headed outside. Outside, Twilight trotted past Shining Armor, sitting at the bottom of the stairs. She walked over to the swing set and sat on one of the swings. Cadance followed shortly after. Shining watched as she walked by. Cadance pretended not to notice. She walked over behind Twilight on the swing and started pushing her.

"I am so lucky to have you as my foalsitter!" Twilight said.

"I'm the one who's lucky, Twilight," Cadance said.

"But you're a princess. I'm just a regular old unicorn."

"You are anything but a regular old unicorn," she said, still impressed with the skill of the self-taught pony.

Velvet watched from her second-floor bedroom window as the two ponies did the ladybug dance again outside. Night Light sat on the bed nearby.

"So... no nap, or what?" he asked. "I got a little lost in the euphemism downstairs."

"I can't," she said.

"If you're tired, you can be on bottom this time," he said.

"No, it's not that," she said, never looking away from the window. "I mean, it is. Sort of. I'm not... in the mood. But I can't sleep right now either. It's so strange to have her so close like this and yet..."

"She still feels like she's so far away?" he asked.

"Yeah. I just want to hug her and tell her everything. But I know we can't. I mean, she wouldn't even believe us. She'd think that we're crazy ponies."

"I know. It's tough. But this was what you wanted, right? To have her here like this?" he asked. She nodded weakly. "You can't think of her as our daughter. She's just our foalsitter for the summer."

Velvet didn't respond at first. She actually did feel tired. In fact, she felt very tired.

"I think I will take a nap actually," she said getting into bed.

"Really?" Night said, growing visibly excited.

"A real nap," she said, discarding the euphemisms. Outside, Cadance continued play with Twilight.

"Maybe you can come see where I live, sometime," Cadance said to Twilight.

"You mean I'd get to visit you in the castle!?" Twilight said.

"Well, sure, if it's alright with your parents," she said.

"I'll go ask them!" Twilight said. Cadance stopped her.

"Wait! I promised that we would stay outside for an hour," she said.

"Why?"

"Because sometimes grown-ups need a break from foals," Cadance said.

"Why? Don't they love me?"

"Well, what is your favorite toy?" Cadance asked.

"My Smarty Pants doll," Twilight said.

"Do you play with it all the time?"

"No."

"But you still love it, right?"

"Yeah."

"Well, parents are the same way. They still love you. But sometimes they want to do other things besides spend time with you."

"Like what?" Twilight asked. Cadance glanced up at the bedroom window and smirked.

"Boring grown-up stuff," she said, spotting a scooter leaning against the house on the porch. "Is that your scooter?" she asked. Twilight nodded.

"It used to be Shining's but he doesn't use it anymore," she said. She trotted past Shining up to the porch to get it but couldn't quite lift it to carry it back down the stairs. Cadance walked up the stairs to help. Shining turned to watch her pass. Her tail swished from side to side as she stepped. At the top, her tail snapped firmly in place to hide her modesty. She turned and looked at him. He looked like a foal with his hoof caught in the cookie jar.

'Naughty colt,' she silently mouthed at him, her expression was a confusing mix for him, of both scorn and teasing allure. He quickly looked away. Cadance grabbed Twilight's scooter and they both walked back down the stairs together for her to ride it on the walkway. Shining made sure to keep his eyes on the ground as she passed.

Twilight stepped onto the scooter and pushed herself along while Cadance watched, keeping a mental note of the time. On a particularly sharp turn, Twilight fell from her scooter and scuffed her leg.

"Ow!" Twilight yelped.

"I'll get a bandage!" Shining said.

"Stay out here!" Cadance said. "I've got it covered." She opened her bag and took out a first aid kit and put a bandage on Twilight's scrape. Then she dried the tears from her eyes. "All better?" she asked. Twilight nodded. "Alright, let's keep playing." Twilight quickly forgot about the scrape as they played. "So I heard your dad was in the Royal Guard?" Cadance asked with a smile. Twilight nodded. "Tell me more about him."

Each day that summer, Cadance would come over to the house and foalsit for the family. Even though Shining insisted that he didn't need her to foalsit him. He was 'almost as old as her', he said. Nevertheless, he seemed awfully keen to 'let himself' be looked after when she was around.

Velvet and Night Light took the opportunity that summer to run errands, go out on dates, and even get new jobs. After Night Light had opened Velvet's eyes to the world of fiction, she had become quite passionate about the genre. Going so far as writing her own in her new-found spare time. Night Light was able to get some of her writing published inexpensively by working at the book-binder's place.

Cadance spent the majority of her time with Twilight Sparkle. The unicorn had a thirst for knowledge and learning unlike anything she had ever seen. And Cadance realized that Twilight had a natural talent for magic that nearly rivaled her own. Cadance gave Shining Armor freedom from being foal-sat at the simple request that he merely refrain from getting into trouble while she focused on Twilight, and her training.

"How has your summer been, my dear?" Princess Celestia asked Cadance as she arrived back at the castle after a day's 'work'.

"Wonderful, Aunt Tia!" Cadance replied. "Twilight and her family have all been so nice and kind. I've been very lucky to have been assigned to them for this. Twilight is a very talented little filly."

"Oh?"

"Yes! She practically taught herself magic overnight! And she's been learning more by leaps and bounds. You should have her join your School for Gifted Unicorns."

"Does she still not have her cutie mark?" Celestia asked. Cadance nodded. "You know the rules. A pony must have their cutie mark before the start of the semester in order to attend the school. It is not a place for little foals."

"But the semester doesn't start for another two weeks. She could still apply, and do the entrance exam. And if she gets her mark before the school year starts, she would be able to attend!" Cadance said.

"Consider it considered, if she gets her mark," Celestia said dismissively. Twilight Sparkle was of no consequence to Celestia. She was more concerned with, "What of the young stallion, Shining Armor? I understand he intends to join the Royal Guard Academy and follow the hoofsteps of his father. He's quite a handsome gentlecolt, would you not agree?" Cadance was careful to not let her aunt see her roll her eyes.

"He's alright," Cadance said. In truth, she was more interested with the older stallion of the house. "If you really want to know about him, you should ask Twilight."

"Why is that?" Celestia asked.

"She's practically obsessed with him. When she's not talking about magic, or books, she's talking about her B.B.B.F.F."

"I beg your pardon?" Celestia asked, confused.

"Her Big Brother, Best Friend Forever," Cadance explained, earning a raised eyebrow from Celestia. "Yeah, she made an acronym out of it. You should hear her go on and on about him. Those two were inseparable before I got there." Cadance thought back on her time there. "Come to think of it, they still are." Celestia's lips made a thin line.

"Does Shining not interest you?" Celestia asked, nudging the conversation. Cadance shrugged. Even though she was less than two years older than him, she'd had to grow up quickly into a young adult very early. As a princess, she'd had the luxury of everything except a long foalhood. She understood perfectly well what Celestia was implying.

"He just seems a little... immature," Cadance said. "He's nice. But I think he'd rather spend time with his sister than me. He's more at home with raiding the cookie jar with her than going out on a date with anypony..." she said as her tone trailed off a little. "I'm rather quite envious of their relationship."

"Oh?"

"I've oft wished that I'd had a brother or sister to play with, and just be foals together. Somepony besides the foals of visiting dignitaries." Celestia frowned a little. "But I know that would not have been possible. I'm special. As you've told me so many times," Cadance said, looking up at her own horn and fluttering her wings.

"And it's always been true," Celestia said. "Colts like Shining will notice you more soon enough. He just needs to have some more space to discover who it is he wants to be. He needs to spend more time around ponies closer to his own age," Celestia said, thinking to herself. She came to her solution. All it meant was moving up the timeline for everypony. "Go ahead and have Twilight's parents apply to enroll her in the school. I'll make sure she gets an early entrance exam appointment. If she's as talented as you say, she should have no difficulty. And I'll enroll her this fall. Cutie mark or not."

Not long after, Twilight's parents enrolled her in Princess Celestia's School for Gifted Unicorns. They smiled brightly as her father presented Twilight the approved acceptance letter. Twilight hopped up and down in joy. It was a dream come true for young Twilight, except for one thing. She had to pass an entrance exam!

Twilight could feel her hooves getting sweaty and clammy as she and her family walked down the hall of the school to the audition exam room. Her parents were close behind her, there for support. They arrived at the door to the auditorium. Twilight paused, took a deep breath and pushed the door open. Her parents followed her in.

"Remember to smile. Charisma is key," Velvet whispered.

On shaky legs, Twilight took her place in the center of the room. She looked around nervously, trying her best to keep her nerves calm, or at least, hidden. The four judges sat up in the back of the room, quietly judging her. She looked to her parents standing by the room's entrance. They motioned for her to keep smiling. Twilight turned back to the judges, all a-grins. An attendant rolled in a cart with a pink and purple spotted egg, nested softly on a bed of hay.

Her instructions were simple. Use her magic to hatch the egg.

But it was far from simple. Unbeknownst to the filly, the egg had been a part of the school very nearly since its founding. The egg itself was ageless. Dragon eggs were inherently extremely resistant to pony magic. It was part of their ability to protect themselves. Only the innate magic of dragons themselves would hatch the egg. Besides that, only Alicorn magic was powerful enough to hatch it.

The acceptance of Twilight's application was already enough to ensure that she would attend that fall. The entrance exam was always a farce. The egg served one singular purpose. It was to teach new students to cope with failure. As Celestia was fond of saying, 'If you can survive disappointment, nothing can beat you.'

But Celestia had selected this particular test with specific intent. To find out if maybe, just maybe, a unicorn applying to her school was born with the ability to wield alicorn magic. The odds were better for somepony to be struck by lightning while winning the Equestrian lottery. But for Twilight's pedigree, her odds were one in four.

"Well Miss Sparkle?" One of the judges prompted impatiently.

Twilight walked over to the egg, inspecting it closely. She laughed nervously, still forcing out a smile for the judges. They made no effort to hide their condescension. They scrawled a variety of comments on their evaluation clipboard. Every tap of punctuation on the pads was a thunderous hammer in Twilight's ears. She began sweating profusely now. She could feel beads rolling down her cheeks. It would help to hide her tears when she failed.

FAILED

"No! I must not fear!" she thought to herself, "Fear is the mind-killer. Fear is the little-death that brings total obliteration. I will face my fear. I will permit it to pass over me and through me. And when it has gone past I will turn the inner eye to see its path. Where the fear has gone there will be nothing. Only I will remain."

She began mentally preparing for the task at hoof. She reared up and focused all of her will into her horn. Tiny sparks sputtered from the tip. She groaned and huffed from exertion. But the stress had caused her to crack under the pressure, leaving the egg failing to also do so. One of the reviewers yawned. Another looked at her watch.

"We don't have all day," the judge heckled. It was not their desire to be needlessly cruel. It was simply a part of the test for the unicorn's resolve and temperament. An angry, cynical unicorn, spiteful of a judgmental world could be great trouble with the school's teachings. The students must be humble, but determined.

Twilight tried again. She knew it was the most important day of her life. That her entire future would be affected by the outcome of that day. And she was about to blow it! Her whole world fell down around her. All her hopes, her dreams, began to crumble before her eyes. All because of one stubborn egg. She tried a final time, forcing every last ounce of will she had, trying to mentally pry open the door to her magical ability. A tiny spark from her horn fizzled out again. She felt her stomach fall, her heart sink. Doubt overtook her. At least she could still keep her dignity. She tried not to cry. Maybe she wasn't meant for this after all.

"I'm sorry I wasted your time..." Twilight whimpered her apology in defeat.

The judges took positive notes of her effort and mature attitude. She would be an acceptable, if mediocre student. As they made their notes, something extraordinary happened.

Outside the exam room window, the sky exploded with concentric circles of rainbow rings. The silent display reached the school with its thunderous shock wave. The blast shook the entire school and scared the living daylights out of everypony. The blast caught Twilight in the midst of trying to access her magic. The tenuous new portal linking her mind to her magical essence was blown wide open. It shook loose the tiny door in her young mind shielding her fragile psyche from the magic vortex. Raw magic raged freely from the powerful unicorn.

A powerful rush of magic traveled up her horn, erupting in a beam of energy, crackling with arcane lighting as it struck the egg, hatching it at once. The egg split in half and the baby dragon rested comfortably in the bedding of hay. But it was not enough of an outlet for the poor unicorn.

Twilight screamed as her eyes became pools of iridescent white. Her entire body floated into the air as raw magic radiated off of her in concussive blasts. The school staff were held captive in her arcane levitation. Her parents were turned to plants. The exam dragon hatchling was transformed into an enormous, building-sized full grown dragon, his head smashing through the roof of the school.

Twilight's mortal mind was held hostage to all of time and space flowing through her.
All that was. All that had ever been. All that would ever be. All things that could never be.
The smell of the number seven. The color of infinity. Impossible things. She knew all things, and no thing.
Her mind was burning up.

Outside of the school, Princess Celestia saw the same rainbow blast, and the following rush of magical energy blasting from the exam room. Something had gone wrong with one of her students. After all this time, she recognized it. There was a great disturbance in the horse. A student had alicorn magic. Celestia ran into the auditorium.

Celestia gently placed a hoof on Twilight's shoulder, mercifully closing the door in the mortal mind that it could have unmade. The magic ceased. The teachers were released. Twilight's parents were ponies once again. The dragon returned to its normal, hatchling size.

"Twilight Sparkle." Celestia greeted her. Twilight only now just barely realized what she had done.

"I'm so sorry. I didn't mean-" Twilight began to apologize.

"You have a very special gift. I don't think I've ever come across a unicorn with your raw abilities," Celestia praised.

"Huh?" Twilight was still barely recovering.

"But you need to learn to tame these abilities through focused study," The princess continued.

"Huh?"

"Twilight Sparkle, I'd like to make you my own personal protege here at the school."

"Huh?"

"Well?" Celestia asked. Twilight looked to her parents for their consent. They nodded enthusiastically. It was more than any of them could ever have hoped for.

"YES!!!" Twilight exclaimed, leaping into the air.

"Oh, and one other thing Twilight," Celestia, said, halting her mid-air celebration.

"More!?" Twilight asked. Celestia pointed at Twilight's flank.

"My cutie mark! Yesyesyesyesyesyesyes!" Twilight leaped about in circles around the princess. Celestia's own internal celebration was invisible. But it was equally enthusiastic. Twilight's ability to ascend, or not, would have been determined by her magical ability as a unicorn. There could be no mistake. Celestia looked at Velvet in the exam room doorway and smiled. Velvet could see by Celestia's smug expression that she had her answer.

Twilight Sparkle had the X Factor.

An Offer (S)He Can't Refuse

"Yes-yes-yes-yes-yes-yes-yes!" Twilight Sparkle cheered the entire way home from the exam. "I passed the entrance exam! I got into Princess Celestia's School for Gifted Unicorns! I got my cutie mark! Yes-yes-yes-yes-yes-yes-yes!"

"Yes dear, we know," Night Light said. "We were there. And we're very excited."

"We both are," Velvet said, sitting beside her in the carriage. "And I'm sure Shining will be as well once we get home and you tell him the big news."

Back at the house, Cadance and Shining both sat on the living room couch. Shining sat at one end reading his comic book. Cadance sat at the other end, looking bored and frustrated. Even with her 'Beat the Heat' potion, being a alicorn made it especially tough for the mare that season. Twilight and her parents were going to be out of the house all morning, leaving the two of them alone. The clueless colt had been oblivious to her hints the entire time.

"So they're going to be out all morning?" Cadance asked.

"Mhmm," Shining replied, reading his comics.

"So we've got the house all to ourselves?" she asked again, in an implying tone.

"Yeah."

"And we can do whatever we want," she led him on.

"Yeah. I already had cookies for breakfast. You can have the rest if you want," he said.

"How gracious," she deadpanned. She moved one of her legs apart and flicked her tail aside just a bit. "Maybe we could move up to your bed?"

"I'm not tired," he said. She was nearly to the point of just laying back and spreading her legs at him with a neon sign. He got up and moved off the couch over to the recliner. "But you can lay down on the couch if you want."

"Ugh!" Cadance gave up on the hopeless pony. She rolled over and just pressed her face into the pillow. As much as she wanted it, it wasn't his fault. And she certainly wasn't about to force herself on him. She looked up at the photos on the far wall. Specifically the one of Night Light. "So you're going to join the Royal Guard like your dad?" she asked.

"Yeah. The stallions in our family come from a long line of Guard ponies. I'll be starting in the Junior Guard Academy this fall."

"Neat." She just kept looking at Night Light's photo.

Her Aunt Celestia was no fool. All of Cadance's guards were either mares or geldings. Celestia would never let a pair of balls near her niece. And they were all especially trained to be immune to Cadance's advances. Shining was the first real male that she even had a chance with. Shining Armor was a scrawny colt at the moment. Her attempt to seduce him was less a choice than a lack of options. But being in the Royal Guard would do well to bulk him up with lean muscles and... the skills to use them. She practically quivered at the thought.

Several comic books later, the door unlocked.

"We're home," Velvet announced into the house. Twilight ran in past her.

"Shiny! Look!" she shouted as she ran over to him on the recliner.

"Oof!" he grunted as she jumped up onto his lap.

"Look!" she squealed and she practically shoved her butt in his face. "My cutie mark!"

"Oh, wow! Awesome, Twilie!" he said. She jumped off the chair and started jumping around in circles. He joined her, jumping around in excitement himself. "And!" she yelled as she jumped, "And I passed! I got into the school!" Cadance wasn't jumping around like a foal. But she was nearly just as excited for Twilight. Her frustrations with Shining evaporated in a heartbeat for her.

"Twilight! That's so exciting!" Cadance said, hugging Twilight. "I told you that I always knew you could do it! You worked so hard and we practiced so much!" Cadance praised. Twilight suddenly stopped jumping.

"Wait, if I'm going to Celestia's school instead of being home-schooled, does that mean you're not going to be my foalsitter anymore?" she asked. Cadance frowned.

"I'm afraid so, Twilight," Cadance said.

"Twilight, Cadance was only meant to be here for this summer," Velvet said. "I'm sad to see her go. We all are. But you're getting older now, and you don't really need a foal sitter."

"You never really did," Cadance said. "You're such a smart and mature filly- I mean, mare now," Cadance corrected, tapping Twilight's cutie mark.

"But what about next summer during the school break?" Twilight asked, looking at Cadance and her parents.

"Twilight, Cadance is a very busy princess," Night Light said. "We were lucky to have her while we did." Twilight was on the verge of tears. Cadance couldn't stand to see a filly cry. But she also recognized that it was practically blackmail. Not just for Cadance, but also Twilight's parents, even if Twilight didn't realize it. Cadance genuinely wanted to be able to come back. She put her hoof on Twilight's shoulder.

"I'll see what I can do," Cadance said, drying Twilight's eyes.

"Really?"

"Yeah. I'll talk to Celestia and see if I can come back next summer."

"Really!?" Twilight asked more excitedly. Cadance put her hoof up to caution her.

"I can't promise anything, though," she said. "Your father is right. I am a very busy princess. And even if I can come back, it certainly wouldn't be for the whole summer again."

"Okay."

"Come on, no more crying," Cadance said. "This is a happy day! You got your cutie mark!"

"Yeah. Yeah! My cutie mark!" Twilight cheered again.

"Alright, come on," Velvet said. "I'll make us some lunch." Twilight and Shining followed Velvet into the kitchen.

Cadance grabbed Night Light's hoof, stopping him from leaving.

"Yes?" he asked. Cadance fluttered her eyelashes at him.

"I could come back next summer for a little while," she said with a wry grin. "But I wasn't lying when I said that I'm very busy. I would have to be very motivated to come back."

"I know what that's like. I've got two foals after all," he chuckled. She was still holding his hoof.

"How are you going to... motivate me?" she purred. He looked down at her hoof as she pulled on his a bit more aggressively.

"M-motivate?" he asked with nervous confusion.

"Entice me. Make me an offer I can't refuse," she said.

"I could pay you. I know you worked for free this year. But next year I could-"

"You know, money means nothing to me. I'm a princess," she said.

"Well then, what do you want?" he asked.

"Oh, I think you know," she said. She walked past him, flicking the underside of his chiseled jaw with her tail as she ran the tip of her wing down under his muscular belly to his-

"Whoa!" he jumped back. "What are you doing!?"

"Oh, don't play coy with me," she said. "I've seen the way that you look at me. Just like all the other horny stallions that want a piece of this princess." It was a bluff. Quite in fact, she never saw him looking at her in that way. But she knew that it didn't mean that he never did. A tiny part of her felt guilty for taking advantage of the poor stallion who had been so nice to her this whole time. But another, louder part of her wanted to get laid. And when a princess wanted something...

Night Light, for his part, was awash with revulsion. Firstly, she was his daughter. But she didn't know that. Secondly, and almost as important, he was a married stallion. Not to mention the fact that-

"You think I'm way too young for you, huh?" Cadance said. "You shouldn't. I'm not. I've had my cutie mark and been legal for years. I'm not a little filly. It's been a long summer. I'm in heat. And I'm a mare that know what she wants." She flagged her tail across his nose again as she looked under him. "It doesn't look like it bothers you," she said, eyeing his growing erection. Night Light quickly tried to cover himself.

"That's immaterial!" he defended. He felt ashamed of the way his body was betraying him, reacting involuntarily to her pheromones. "And besides, I'm married!" Night said.

"Well then," she whispered, "it sounds like we're both in a predicament." He was still in shock. "I mean it though. If you... give me what I need, I'll talk to Celestia about coming back next summer."

"Not unless I talk to her first!" he bluffed. He knew that he would never do that to his daughter.

"No, I don't think that you will." She squinted a bit at him, reading his face. "And besides, even if you did, nopony will believe you. Remember, I'm the princess's sweet, innocent niece." Night Light's poker face broke.

Fuck. He knew she was right. And she did too. She brushed her hoof against his broad chest.

"Listen Mr. Light, I'm not a bad filly. I'm really not. I'm a nice pony." She fluttered her eyelashes at him again. "And I know you are too. So I'm not going to make you do anything that you don't want to." He felt her wing brush along the length of his shaft. "Though, I know you do want to. But I don't want to get you into trouble either." She leaned closer and whispered in his ear. "I just want you to get me to cum," she nibbled his ear "... back next summer."

She let him go and took a step back to compose herself. She smiled.

"I'll tell you what, why don't you take some time to think about it?" she said, flicking his nose with her tail one last time before trotting past him to the kitchen.

"Lunch!" Velvet called.

"Be there in a minute!" Night said, dashing to the bathroom. "I just need to take care of something."

After lunch, Cadance collected her things and got ready to leave. She was only there to cover that morning for Twilight's entrance exam. With the family home for the afternoon, she was no longer justifiably needed. Once she was gone, Velvet sent Shining and Twilight to play in the backyard for the afternoon. She watched them play from the kitchen window as she did the dishes.

"Velvet, we need to talk," Night Light said. "It's about Cadance."

"Oh? I sure hope we can get her again next summer! You and I could go on a vacation! Wouldn't that be lovely!" Velvet said.

"Well I'd have to convince her to come back next summer," he said. "And she wants this favor from me-"

"Well you had better do it, by any means necessary," she said.

"You see, you say that now, but here's the thing-" he said. She turned and poke him in the chest with her hoof.

"Night, when I was first pregnant, you told me, you promised me that there was nothing you wouldn't do for our foals. Are you telling me now that there is!?"

"I could think of a couple things."

"What? Does she want you to have somepony killed?" she asked.

"What!?" he balked.

"Because if she does, you can tell me. Two shovels can dig faster than one!" she said in utter seriousness. "I will bury a body for our daughter."

"The fuck!? No! Nopony is getting killed!" he said. She rolled her eyes and waved him off, turning back to work in the sink.

"Well then how bad could it be?" she asked.

"She wants me to-" he huffed in angry frustration. "She wants to have sex with me!" he said. Velvet looked at him strangely in confusion. After a moment she laughed.

"What? No she doesn't!" Velvet laughed. Night Light could hear Cadance's words echo in his mind.

Nopony will believe you.

"I'm serious Vel, she was flirting with me today!" he said.

"Oh, I'm sure you were just imagining things!" she said.

"She was flagging her tail and rubbing it in my nose! And then she used her wing to stroke me when she gave me an erection!"

"You got an erection!?" Velvet yelled.

"I didn't get one on purpose!" he defended. "She was trying to seduce me! I'm the victim here!"

"You're serious?" she asked, still in shock.

"Deadly!" he said. Velvet sat at the kitchen table. She was ready for Night Light to have to bury a corpse for Cadance. Not for him to bury... himself... in her.

"So what did you tell her?" she asked.

"Well, 'no', obviously!" he said. Velvet sat and wrestled with the information. "What? You're not seriously thinking about it, are you?"

"I'm just trying to understand her point of view," Velvet said. "Celestia is no fool. She had to have known that this would happen, right? I mean, that's why all of Cadance's guards are either mares or fixed. She said that estrus season was especially bad for alicorns. Maybe that was part of her plan. You know?"

"So why isn't she seducing Shining instead?" he said. "I mean, if that's supposed to be the plan, right? Why not somepony her own age?"

"Well I would ask how do you know she hasn't but..." Velvet looked out the window at Twilight and Shining making silly faces at each other on the swings. "He's not exactly her type... yet. I mean, colts do mature slower than fillies. He just needs another year or so to catch up to Cadance."

"I thought the plan was for him to be assigned to her as her guard, like me and you, and our parents."

"I messed it up," Velvet realized. "I messed up Celestia's plan. Because I missed Cadance too much to wait a couple more years." Velvet shook her head. "Her plan, her formula, it had been working so well for so long. And now that we're just one step away, the ground is going to fall out from under our hooves! And it's my fault!"

"It's not your fault," he said.

"It is! We have to fix this!" she said.

"What are you going to do? Tell Shining to seduce Cadance? Tell Shining how to seduce Cadance?" he asked.

"No, no! Something like that, that direct kind of meddling would never work," Velvet said, shaking her head. "No, no we have to be smart about this. We have to be subtle, like Celestia would be. I can't intervene. You have to help me fix this!"

"What!? How!? By having sex with Cadance!?" he scoffed. "She's our daughter!"

"She is a horny mare in heat, Night!" Velvet said, speaking from experience. "She's a princess. She has power. If she wants to fuck somepony, she will. She'll find some stallion with less willpower than you and she'll get what she wants. And then that will be it! She won't be back next summer and Shining will be out of the equation! I- we- our whole family, will be out of the equation. Night, you can not allow me to be cut out of my daughter's life after I worked to hard to only just now get her back!"

"Vel,"

"Night, please! You just need to get her back here next summer. Shining will be more mature, and she'll fall for him like she's supposed to! Do you really want our daughter going out and just fucking some stranger!?"

"Of course not! But is this really better?"

"Yes! You're not some random stallion that will take advantage of her, or hurt her, or give her a disease. You love her. And that's all I could ever ask of my daughter's partners," she said.

"This is so fucking weird!" he said, shaking his head in his hooves.

"Night, you and I of all ponies should appreciate how unusual a family can be. After all we've already been through, is this really that much of a stretch?" she asked.

"...No. But still, she's our daughter!"

"But Cadance doesn't know that. Look, we'll talk to Twilight about having a sleepover the night before Cadance's last day here. And then you can... make sure she's back next summer."

The eve of Cadance's final day arrived. She brought an overnight bag for the big sleepover she was going to have with Twilight. After dinner the two of them were up in Twilight's bedroom laughing and giggling well past Twilight's bedtime. Cadance had invited Shining. But he did not want to 'have a tea party all night with Twilight's dollies'. The colt was fast asleep by the time Twilight was starting to curl up in her sleeping bag.

Velvet laid in bed beside her husband, waiting for the noise in Twilight's bedroom to finally settle down. She nudged Night Light, urging him to get out of bed.

"We're really doing this?" he asked. Velvet nodded.

"It's okay. I love you. And I know you love me. That's why you told me right away about Cadance's behavior."

"I do love you," he said, kissing her.

"Okay, go on," Velvet said. He got out of bed. "Night? Promise me something though?" she asked.

"Of course!" he said.

"Make it..." she winced and sighed. "Make it a nice experience for her, okay?" she asked with pleading eyes.

"I'll try," he said.

"And Night?" she said, turning off the bedroom light.

"Yeah?" he asked from the doorway.

"Try not to get her pregnant?" she asked. He closed the door and sighed in the hallway.

"Right."

Night Light walked downstairs to the living room. The couch had a pull-out bed for guests. It was where Cadance would be sleeping once Twilight was asleep. Night Light sat in the recliner beside the couch in the dim room and waited. He didn't have to wait long. Twilight's bedroom door opened and then closed. He heard hoof steps coming down the stairs, stopping at the bottom. The switch on the lamp beside him glowed the same color as the mare's horn. The light flicked on. Cadance stood at the bottom of the stairs and looked at Night Light sitting in the recliner.

"Hello there, Mr. Light," Cadance said with a devious smirk.

"Hello, yourself," Night replied.

"Did your wife kick you out of bed and force you to sleep on the couch?" she asked, teasing him. "Sending you, unknowingly into my waiting hooves?"

"No, she's just asleep," he said, he hoped, but he doubted.

"Is she a deep sleeper?" she asked, sauntering over to him.

"You could say that," he said.

"Did you tire her out?" she asked, running her hoof along his chest.

"No."

"Oh? No love for hubby tonight?" she asked, as her hoof ran down lower to his abdomen as she straddled his lap.

"I'm afraid not."

"What kind of mare ignores her stallion's needs?" she asked, putting her other hoof into her crotch, shamelessly playing with her pussy in front of him.

"Oh, yeah. She's a real ice queen. That's why I'm here. That's why I want to do this," he feigned, trying to convince himself most of all.

"That's why you want to do... what?" she asked, moving her hoof faster against her wet pussy making lewd squelching noises in his lap.

"Whatever you tell me to, Princess," he said. Her wings sprang open at the last word. She bit her lip and stifled her moan as she came on top him. Her legs quivered on either side of his lap as she soaked it, and her hoof, with her wetness.

"Mmm," she purred, "That's what I like to hear." She dragged her dripping hoof across his snout, flooding his senses with her arousal. "Lick." He did as he was told and licked her hoof. Regardless of who she was, the basic animalistic part of his brain took over his body's reaction to her pheromones. His conscience was struggling to keep control of his mind.

"Ah, what's this?" she asked as his penis emerged from his sheath. Between her scent, her taste, and her warmth on his lap, he reached full mast in record time. She slid off of his lap and knelt in front of him. She took his shaft in her hooves and started to slowly slide them up and down along its length. "It's so big!" she said stroking his ego as well. "And so are these!"

She moved down and admired his hefty balls. She leaned closer and pressed her nose into his scrotum, sniffing him aggressively. Her wings trembled as she smelled his musk. He could feel her hot breath on his balls as she panted from her open mouth. Warmth became wet as she stuck out her tongue and ran it up from his base, all along his length to his tip. A droplet of precum appeared at his tip. She pressed her tongue flat against it and lapped it up, and grinned, clearly enjoying his flavor. She took the head of his dick into her mouth and licked while she sucked. She just stared up at him, keeping eye contact the entire time.

"Wouldn't you prefer a pony your own age?" he tried. "Like Shining Armor?" She rolled her eyes and popped his dick out of her mouth for a moment.

"Shining Armor wouldn't even know what to do with me," she said. "I'm a busy mare, Mr. Light. I don't have time to train a colt. I want a stallion that knows how to please a mare." She resumed sucking his dick.

"But why me? Isn't there some other stallion that you could... you know... that isn't married?" he asked. She didn't answer with her mouth full. He almost didn't even want to hear an answer. The thought of some other older stallion with her filled him with equal disgust. And with each passing second, she was less his daughter, and more the beautiful mare sucking his dick with those gorgeous purple eyes looking up at him. She just continued to enjoy his shaft until her oral fixation was satisfied. She lifted her head off of his dick and wiped her spit from her mouth with her hoof. She got to her hooves and moved out from in front of his chair.

"On the bed," she directed. He did as he was told and sat on the couch's folding bed. "Lie down." He laid back on the mattress. She crawled onto the bed and leaned over him, straddling his body. She sat and pressed his slick shaft against his belly. She looked down at his face as she slid along the side of his length, grinding against it with her hot pussy. She could feel how hard he was.

"Mmm, don't act like you don't want this, yourself. You're obviously enjoying it." She slid up to his tip, teasing it with her wanton entrance. "Mmm. Not yet." She moved up along his body until she was straddling his face. He knew what she wanted. He put his hooves on her flank to support her as she lowered herself back down. She rested her weight on his face. His mouth opened and began to expertly lick and kiss her marehood. She shuddered and winked into his mouth. He no longer cared who she was to him. She tasted heavenly.

"To answer your question, Mr. Light, there are no other stallions for me. All of my guards are either mares or geldings. So none of my 'little tricks' can work on them. And they've all been given strict orders regarding my more... base needs." She reached down with her hooves and ran them through his mane as he ate her out. "But they are needs, Mr. Light." Her tail swished back and forth across his erection behind her. She felt his tongue licking up and down along her slit as she ground her clit against his nose. He lifted his chin a bit to catch her next wink with his lips, giving it a little sucking kiss.

"Ooh!" she shuddered. "You certainly know what you're doing!" She felt the knot in her tummy pulling tighter as he continued to please her. Her thighs clenched on either side of his head. He could tell she was close to cumming again. He avoided her clit to tease her, and prolong the buildup. She arched her back to try to force her angle downward but his hooves lifted her butt just enough to avoid it again. "Stop teasing me and let me-" He cut her off by giving her what she wanted. He sucked her clit and her whole body shook as she came a second time. Much harder than the quick one she had given herself. He felt her spray her hot nectar into his mouth. He swallowed as much as he could to spare the mattress. The mattress be damned, he wanted it for himself! She listed, and began to fall to her side.

His hooves guided her down as he got himself up and between her legs. He gave her a couple more tender licks, causing her to wear a goofy grin in the afterglow of her climax. She was thoroughly satisfied, and would happily come back the following year. It had been a long day and she was ready to call it a- "Night!?"

The stallion grabbed her legs and pulled her ass to the edge of the bed. He leaned over her and rubbed his tip against her slit. It deflected off of her smooth lips and slid up along her belly. He slid it back down and brought the tip to bear against her tight pussy, pushing at her entrance. Her lips stretched around the tip as he just held it there. With his last shred of equine decency, he looked at her, waiting for her consent. Him taking the lead came as a small, but not unpleasant, surprise. He felt his tip pressing at her entrance impatiently. She had expected this part sooner or later. But nothing could really prepare her for this moment. She bit her lip nervously and nodded.

He didn't push it in. Instead, he leaned down and hugged her. She hugged him back. As they hugged, they pulled themselves toward each other. Cadance pressed her face into his shoulder and bit him to stifle her cry as she felt his broad tip enter her. He waited and held himself there until Cadance took another breath. He advanced a little further. He felt a bit of her resistance give way. She cried again into his shoulder. He waited to let her lay back down on the mattress. He looked down at where he was inside her. The pink fur around her stretched pussy was stained a darker shade.

"Wait, am I your first!?" he asked in sobering shock. She nodded weakly. Of course it was her first time! he thought to himself. After everything she'd said, it should have been obvious. And now I've taken my own daughter's virginity! He tried to pull out but she grabbed him with her hoof, keeping him there.

"Keep going," she begged.

"It shouldn't be like this! Your first time should be special!" he said.

"I'm a princess. Everything I do is special. Everything is a ceremony. I didn't want this to be like that. I just wanted it to not be a big deal."

"But it is a big deal. For anypony. Your first time should be with a nice pony," he said. She touched his cheek with her hoof to cut him off. She looked up at him and smiled, lifting herself up to whisper in his ear.

"... It is."

She wrapped her legs around his flank.

"Please?" she begged. Night remembered Velvet's words.

Make it a nice experience for her.

"Okay," he agreed.

"Be gentle?" she pleaded.

"Of course." He hugged her again and pulled her to him as he pushed into her a bit more. If all alicorns took after Celestia, then he knew that she would be taller than him one day. But in the meantime he was still a good deal larger than her.

"Ooh," she moaned, as his medial ring slipped inside her. She put her hoof between them and placed it on her belly when she felt him bottom out against her cervix. "Ow."

"Sorry," he said. About three quarters of his length was in her. He looked down at the bulge he was making in her slim frame. She rubbed the bump with her hoof. He started moving it in and out of her slowly, careful to not go too deep again. "How's this?" he asked. She nodded.

"It's nice... It feels really nice," she said.

"Okay. I'm going to start going a little faster," he said. She nodded again for him to go ahead. He moved his hips faster using his medial ring as a depth guide, letting it slid just in and out of her, but no deeper. He used his hooves to support himself above her. He knew he would only be able to have this one session with her. He was determined to make it the best it could be for both of them. His horn glowed and Cadance could feel his magic playing with her little love button.

He couldn't fault her for wanting a stallion with experience. When he was first starting with Velvet, she'd had her work cut out for herself with training him to be a proper lover. Or at least for him to have a better understanding of mare anatomy. And tonight it showed through in spades. He used his magic to play with her clitoris, lightly and gently. Enough to bring her pleasure, but not so much to overstimulate her. It was incredibly effective.

He could feel Cadance's pussy clench and pulsate each time he made her cum. Each time she climaxed, he backed off from playing with her clit, to give her time to recover. He would slow or stop his thrusts too. It was as much for his benefit as hers. It was taking every ounce of his willpower to stave off his own orgasm. She wasn't making it easy. Her age and relation non-withstanding, she was a smoking-hot mare with a taut body and a snug pussy to match. Her peaks of pleasure were running together into a continuous plateau of euphoria.

"Ngh! N- no more!" she begged. "Can't-" she managed, between her panting breath.

"Okay-" Night huffed, trying to keep his own focus. "Where do you want it?" he asked.

"Inside!" she demanded. "Give me- *pant* ...it all!"

"No."

"I'm safe!" she said.

"I'm not- *huff* ...falling for that- *puff* ...one again!" he said.

"My butt!" she said. He felt his balls start to tighten as he neared the point of no return. Her virgin ass would be staying that way, tonight.

"No time!" he pulled out. She wrapped her legs around him to keep him in. His cock began to flare inside her. "Nuh uh!" He had this done to him before. That was how he'd become a father in the first place. He muscled himself out from her legs' grip and pulled his cock free. She sat up quickly and opened her mouth with her tongue hanging out. He followed her lead and aimed himself with his hoof as the first mighty rope of his cum blasted forth.

Half went into her mouth. The rest splattered across her nose, cheek, and chin. She closed the distance and held his cock on her tongue, resting directly in front of her open mouth for the next salvo. The second blast of cum filled her mouth with white. She quickly closed her mouth to swallow. In an instant she opened her empty mouth and wrapped it over the tip of his cock for the rest of his salvo. She licked and sucked and swallowed as fast as he gave it to her, timing her breathing to quick breaths.

It felt like she had sucked his spine right out of his back as all of his muscles turned to jelly. His legs gave out as soon as he was finished cumming. He nearly fell onto her, but she was alert enough to move out of the way and let him roll to the side of her onto the pull-out bed. She fell back onto the bed beside him.

"Wow!" he breathed. "That was... wow!"

"Yeah! Wow!" she panted. "That was... the best thing... ever!" He looked over at the mare's face, still glazed from her facial. She wore a big, goofy grin. He didn't have a clear memory of exactly how he felt after the first time he'd had sex. But he was positive that he looked just like that. The goofy smile, that was. Not the face-half-covered-in-cum part. He felt his own face. It was still wet from her squirting on him while she sat on him. Not stallion cum, anyway.

"That's so neat," she said, looking at his crotch. His thoroughly-spent erection was quickly retreating and vanished into his sheath. "Bye bye," she whispered, waving with her hoof farewell to his penis before she flopped back on her back.

"So," Night Light said, "Can we count on you coming back next summer?" he asked. She smiled.

"If you're going to be here, I'm definitely going to be cumming again," she said, putting emphasis into the innuendo.

"Cadance, we can't," he said sternly. "You're my daughter-er's foalsitter. And I'm married. I love my wife." Cadance's grin wilted.

"I know. I can tell," she said. She rubbed her flank with her hoof. "It's kind of my special talent." She licked some of his cum from her lips. "One of them, anyways."

"Sheesh," Night groaned.

"I know you love each other. I can sense it," Cadance said. "Your love for each other is..." she narrowed her eyes in concentration, "special. I've never sensed another love like it."

"Yeah, it's certainly something," he said, knowing exactly what made his marital relationship so unique.

"But I also sensed your love for me, as well," she added. "You love me, but it isn't like the lustful kind I sense from horny stallions that just want to lay a pretty mare. It's... genuine love. It's caring and sweet and kind. It's a benevolent love that would have you do anything for me," she said. She frowned in disgust with herself. "Including letting me take advantage of it," she said, suddenly feeling very ashamed. With her heat sated, it came with a harsh sobriety.

"Hey, it's okay," he said.

"Of course you would say that," she said. "You really are too kind. But I did take advantage of you. I was a desperate mare, and I lusted after you like I was no better than one of those horny stallions."

"It's our nature. Nopony is immune to feeling that way," he said.

"I just wanted my first time to be with somepony who really cared about me. Not just somepony that wanted to be a prince or whatever. Just somepony... nice." She looked at him. He looked back at her. His older eyes were deep with the understanding wisdom of his years. "Thank you," she said at last. She leaned over and hugged him. He hugged her back.

"You're welcome. But we really can't do this again," he said. He winced at his own words. "No matter how much we might want to."

"I know." She let go and sat at the edge of the bed. "We absolutely can't do it again... after tonight," she implied.

"Yes exactly- wait, what are you getting at?" he asked. She nudged her shoulder against him.

"Well I'm still curious about feeling you cum inside," she said.

"Absolutely not. I'm not risking that," he said. Cadance rolled her eyes.

"If Celestia found out that I got pregnant, I think I would be more in trouble than you," Cadance said.

"I highly doubt that," he said.

"Well, what I meant was, I'm still curious about feeling you cum in my ass," she said with a seductive grin.

"No. We can't," he said, trying to get up from the couch bed. She held his hoof.

"He seems to like the idea," Cadance said, looking down at his erection returning. Night Light looked down at his growing dick, betraying his effort to ignore his lustful urges.

Traitor.

He looked at the clock. "It's getting late," he said. Cadance moved in front of him and backed her butt up to his vertical pole. She slid her wet marehood against it. "And before we go to sleep," he continued trying to resist "in separate beds, we each need to take a shower." She just looked back at him as she pressed her anus against his tip a little harder. She looked toward the bathroom and then fluttered her eyelashes at him while she brushed the tip with her puckered plot hole.

"Can't you multitask?" she asked, pulling his hoof toward the shower.

The next morning, Velvet put a plate of pancakes on the breakfast table for Twilight and Shining while Night Light helped Cadance fold up the sofa bed. Cadance joined the others at the table and gently sat down on her chair. Night Light cut up the pancakes and took a mouthful. Velvet looked across the table at Cadance, curious to ask how the princess had slept.

"How was the pull-out?"

Night Light nearly choked.

Bath Time 2: Bathe Harder

The last day of Princess Cadance foal-sitting for the Sparkle family was bittersweet. But true to her word, she promised Twilight that she would talk to Celestia about coming back the following summer. They walked with her to the front door. It was raining out that day. She opened her umbrella and flew away. She had wings after all. The umbrella didn't make her fly. She wasn't a Trottingham nanny after all.

Twilight Sparkle and Shining Armor had been home-schooled for their entire lives up to that point. Velvet was an adept teacher and ran a rigorous curriculum for both of her little ponies. Twilight was a very advanced learner in both her academic understanding and maturity. It was not uncommon for her to be helping her older brother with his assignments. But this school year would be different. Twilight Sparkle began going to Celestia's School for Gifted Unicorns. And Shining Armor started his courses at the Canterlot Junior Guard Academy.

Twilight was delighted to have unfettered access to the Canterlot Library. Her capacity to learn knew no limits. However, the social climate of a school was nearly invisible to the studious mare. Each day she would go to class, come home, and do her homework. And then she would study ahead for the class, or in some other subject entirely. Shining, for his part, fit right into the academy. He was athletic, and charismatic with the other young stallions. His academics were only just above average, but that was okay. As the saying went, 'muscles are required, intelligence not expected'.

The biggest difference though, was while Twilight came home from school every day, Shining did not. He was staying in the academy's residence dormitories with the other cadets. The family came to visit him for Hearth's Warming Eve, but he was there until summer break. Shining felt that it couldn't come fast enough as he and the other cadet stood at attention. They were in formation in the sweltering heat of mid June, while the Academy Commandant gave his closing speech for the year. When he finished, they were released for the summer.

"Dismissed!" the Commandant shouted. The formation of cadets scattered.

"Freeeedom!" Shining Armor screamed, undressing himself from the hot uniform as he ran from the harsh sunlight. They all ran back to their dorm rooms to pack the last of their things. The pegasi cadets flooded into the air. The rest headed to the front gate to go... literally anywhere else but there. Most went home. Some went elsewhere. Some had their rides waiting to pick them up. Some took public transportation. Shining's home was close enough for him to walk. He knocked on the front door of his home. Velvet opened the door.

"Shining!" she cheered. She had been expecting him to come home that day, but she wasn't sure exactly when. She was delighted to see him. She tried to hug him. Shining practically pushed his way past Velvet into the house, heading toward the kitchen. Night Light came running to see him.

"Dad, do you have any molasses seltzer? It's insane what you miss in military school!" Shining said.

"Um, what?"

"No, you're right. I'll take a cider." Shining reached into the fridge and opened a bottle of cider and started to drink it.

"Welcome home!" Velvet said. "How was-"

Shining held up his hoof to pause her speaking as he continued to chug.

bloop - bloop - bloop

"Wow. Really?"

bloop - bloop -

"Ahhh," Shining sighed. He walked past them back out of the kitchen and up to his old bedroom. They followed after him. "Listen, I love you guys, and I miss you too, but can we do this tomorrow?" he asked. He walked over to his bed and fell face-first onto the bed. The pillow was flat. The mattress was older than he was. The springs were gone and the whole thing was uneven, hard and lumpy. It was, by all accounts... "By the stars! This is the most comfortable thing I've ever felt in my life!" he said before passing out. ...far better than an academy cot.

Velvet moved to wake him. Night Light stopped her.

"Let him be. He needs it. Trust me," Night said, recalling his own experiences in Guard training.

"It's three in the afternoon!" Velvet said. He nodded.

"And we'll wake him for breakfast tomorrow," he said.

"What about dinner tonight?" she said.

"We'll have another one tomorrow," he said, closing the bedroom curtains with his magic. "Let him sleep." They closed the door and went back downstairs. Shining's bag was still on the living room floor where he dropped it. Velvet walked over to it.

"Well, I can at least help him unpack," she said, opening his bag. Her head flailed back as though she had just received an uppercut. "ACH!" she gagged as the odor from his laundry hit her in the face. "I've opened diapers from him that smelled better!" she groaned, closing the bag back up and bringing it to the laundry room.

"You spoil him," Night said. "I always had to do my own laundry."

"And he will too," she said, dumping the bag into the machine. "But I'm not letting this sit around in my home like this for another minute!" The front door opened.

"Mom, Dad, I'm home!" Twilight said. Night Light walked into the living room to greet her.

"Welcome home, sweetie. How was your last day of school?" he asked.

"About the same," Twilight said, unenthusiastic. "I can't wait until next year when we can learn about more advanced things."

"Well, it's summer break now, so enjoy it!" he said.

"I know! Now that I don't have to worry about homework, I can spend more time to study the things that I really want!"

"Well, I meant a break from studying in general," Night said. "Maybe just go outside, and play with your friends."

"Pfft. Friends?" Twilight scoffed. "Sure. We can all sit around and talk about how pretty our manes are or we could all go out for hooficures!" she mocked.

"Um... yes?"

"Where's Mom?"

"I'm in here!" Velvet called from the laundry room. "I'll be out in a minute." Night Light looked at his daughter.

"Well I bet there's at least one pony you're looking forward to seeing this summer," he said.

"Cadance?" Twilight asked.

"Um, well, we'll see," he said. "What I meant was that Shining's home." Her face lit up.

"He is!? Where!?" Twilight asked.

"He's upstairs-" Twilight ran up the stairs. "He's sleeping!" Twilight opened the door to Shining's bedroom. He hadn't moved from where he fell face-down on his bed. He only turned his head toward the wall a bit to be able to breath. Night Light appeared beside Twilight. "He's very tired," he whispered. "Leave him be until tomorrow."

"Okay." They closed the door and went back downstairs.

Dinner was the same as it had been since the previous autumn, with just the three of them eating quietly. The parental questions about her last day of school were met with the usual fare of 'fine's and 'nothing's from the adolescent mare. After dinner, Twilight went to her bedroom to read, as she usually did. She could spend the entire evening at her bedroom desk with her nose buried in a book or three.

"Don't stay up too late," Velvet said to Twilight. She didn't even look up.

"I won't," Twilight said. Velvet went to her own bedroom to go to sleep. After some time, Twilight's candle was nearly out of wax. She searched her desk for a replacement. The light burned out before she could find one. The room became an eerie blue from the moonlight coming into her window. She considered the late hour that it was. She realized that she needed to get some sleep, or else tomorrow she would be just as tired as... Shining Armor.

Twilight felt a rush of excitement when she remembered that he was home. She hadn't seen him in many months. She looked to her bedroom door, got up from her desk and carefully walked in the dim light to open it. She walked out into the hallway, down one door to her brother's bedroom. Beyond that was their parent's bedroom. She silently opened his door and slipped inside. She opened the blinds to let the moonlight in.

She moved closer to him and sat in the chair beside his bed. He was still exactly as she'd last seen him. He hadn't moved one bit. He was dead to the world, but for the slight movement of his torso breathing. She just sat the for a bit and watched him sleep. They had both grown quite a bit in the last year. But for him, it was especially noticeable. His lean colt frame had been transformed into a muscular stallion physique. His chest, back, and legs all had tone muscle definition that hadn't been there when they had parted last.

She could still smell his sweat from his walk home in the summer heat, even though his mane was plastered down from when it dried. It was hardly what she would have called a nice smell. But even so, there was something about it that attracted her to lean closer. She didn't notice her own tail lifting just a bit.

"Shining?" she said, trying to rouse him, without being loud enough to also wake her parents. "Shining?"

"Nggh... yes sir..." he mumbled in his sleep. "...general order... Wonderbolts... phalanx..."

He must have been having a dream about still being at the academy, Twilight reasoned. She watched the way his face twisted into a frown. It didn't seem like a nice dream. Twilight remembered whenever she would have a bad dream, she would come to sleep in his bed. She always felt so safe when he held her. She never had a bad dream when she slept in his bed. It seemed time to return the favor. She climbed into his bed and tried to push him over a little.

"Move over," she said.

"Ngh... proceeding sir..." he rolled over onto his back, giving her room to lay down beside him. She laid down beside him. Her head was uncomfortable without a pillow. She scooted over closer beside him and rested her head on his shoulder. Her nose was regrettably close to his arm pit. He smelled like a locker room. It reminded her of when she was forced to play sports with her classmates at Celestia's school. But just beneath that, there was something else. It was hard for her to identify. It reminded her of playing on the swing set with him when they were foals. It smelled like sweat, yes. But it was his sweat. It smelled like nostalgic happiness. It smelled like safety. It smelled like Shiny.

But it also still smelled like a locker room. She grimaced and turned to lay with her back to him as she had after a bad dream when they were younger. But she missed the comforting weight of his hoof draped across her body. She reached behind her and took his hoof with her, pulling it across her body. He rolled toward her and she felt his broad chest against her back. She could feel his hot breath on the back of her neck. She felt his hoof hold her a little tighter as he pressed his nose into her mane.

"Mmm... Twilie..." he breathed. Twilight could see from the corner of her eye that his frown had vanished.

No more bad dreams, she thought, smiling herself. Mission accomplished.

"Are you sure you've got this?" Velvet asked the next morning as Night Light made breakfast.

"Trust me, Honey, I know exactly what he's going to want when he wakes up," Night said, cracking several eggs into a large bowl. "I'm going to make that stallion the most baller omelette he's ever known!"

"Okay. Well I'm going to go get him and Twilight out of bed," Velvet said. Velvet walked upstairs and opened Twilight's door. Her bed was vacant. The first time she'd found her bed empty in the morning, she was positively hysterical with panic. But that, and every subsequent time, meant that she'd had a bad dream. And there was only one place she'd be. Velvet walked to Shining's bedroom and opened his door. Sure enough, she was there.

But she felt a fresh rush of panic this time. Twilight was laying in his bed, and he was laying behind her with his hoof draped across her as he normally did whenever she'd had a bad dream. But this time it was different. This time there was a third member in the bed. His. Shining's morning wood had caused his erection to sprout forward, through her tail, and appearing out from between Twilight's legs. At first glance, it almost looked like Twilight had a penis.

Velvet restrained herself from immediately yanking Twilight from the bed. She needed to be tactful about this. She very carefully took the still-sleeping Twilight with her magic, and lifted her leg as she pulled her away from him. His penis slid against Twilight's marehood as she did, causing her to whimper a bit in her sleep. His hoof around Twilight resisted letting her go a bit and his shaft throbbed a little. At last his tip brushed past, and his whole shaft snapped back through her tail against his belly with a heavy slap as she pulled her free of his grasp.

He was still a growing stallion, and it was already nearly as long and thick as his father's. She forced herself to stop looking at it. Both siblings were still asleep as Velvet carefully levitated Twilight back to her own bed and tucked her in. She walked back downstairs as Night Light started to heat up the skillet.

"Are they up?" Night asked. Velvet bit her lip. One of them certainly was.

"No, not yet," she said. "Twilight was in Shining's bed last night."

"Hmm. Another bad dream?" he presumed.

"I don't know. I guess. Maybe," she said. "It's just that... he was hard."

"Hmm?"

"Like, as a stallion... in the morning hard," she said. Night stopped what he was doing for a second.

"Oh... Did she look like- did it look like they... did anything?" he asked.

"No. Everything looked... okay," she said.

"Okay, well then, I wouldn't worry about it," he said.

"Are you sure?" she asked.

"Yeah. I'm sure she just had a bad dream, like old times. And he..." Velvet looked at him. "Look, I promise, it's nothing he has any control over. They're both just at that age now. I wouldn't worry about it too much. They gave us- they give the Guard ponies and cadets these 'vitamins' they call them. But it's just a pill that suppresses getting erections like that when you're in training. You know, to avoid that sort of awkwardness. It's probably the first boner he's had in months. The fact that she was in bed with him is just a coincidence." He poured the omelette mixture into the pan. "And besides, you and I talked about this. We agreed that if they decide to... choose each other... that we were okay with that. We would support their decision." He held her hoof. "Right, Sis?" he asked her. His sister smiled and nodded at him.

"Right," she agreed, as she kissed her brother. "I love you."

"I love you too," he said as he kissed her. "Come on. Go wake them up. Breakfast will be ready soon," he said.

"Okay." Velvet walked back upstairs to Shining's bedroom. "Good morning Cadet!" she said, a bit louder than necessary.

"Ur-porting's zizz ordered!" he groaned and he sat up quickly and rubbed the sleep from his eyes. His morning wood bobbed in front of him as he sat up at the edge of the bed. "Oh- hey Mom," he yawned and stretched, making no effort to cover himself, still pointing directly in Velvet's direction. "Is it tomorrow already?" he asked. Velvet made a special effort to maintain eye contact, and to avert her eyes from drifting downward at his unknowingly lewd display.

"Uh, yes," Velvet said, trying to be polite. "Breakfast will be ready very soon so get yourself downstairs as soon as your decent."

"Decent?"

"Yes. Uh-" Velvet was about to make a remark about his current state. But as he woke up it quickly began to subside and vanish into his sheath. She spared him the indignation and ignored the whole thing. "You still smell like sweat from yesterday. So after breakfast, you desperately need a bath!"

"Yeah, yeah, fine. I get it. I will," he said. Velvet was about to leave to wake Twilight. "Hey um, what about Twilight?"

"What do you mean?"

"Can she take a bath with me?" he asked.

"What!?"

"Well, you said that we couldn't take baths together anymore because I had my cutie mark and she didn't. But she does now. So we should be able to, right? That was what you said."

"What!? No!" she blurted. His face turned into angry confusion. "I mean, yes I did say that. But you can't..." Velvet trialed off as she remembered what Night said.

"We would support their decision."

"Bu- But you can't... uh, unless Twilight wants to... that is," she resigned.

"Well, yeah, duh, of course," he said. "I would never force her to do anything she didn't want to." Velvet just nodded and left, feeling equal parts of both shame and pride. She walked to Twilight's room.

"Twilight, breakfast!" Velvet said. Twilight's eyes fluttered open. She turned suddenly and pawed at the empty space behind her in bed. Velvet knew what she was looking for, but remained silent. Twilight recognized her own room. Velvet could see her perplexed expression shift as she mentally dismissed her confusion for whatever rational explanation she arrived at.

"I'll be right down," Twilight said and she sat up.

Velvet headed back downstairs and set the table. Shining came down shortly after and sat in his seat, quickly serving himself a heap of food. He ignored his own silverware and used the serving spoon to eat with. Velvet sighed and rolled her eyes, getting a fresh spoon for everypony else.

"You could at least wait for your sister," Velvet said as she and Night Light sat down.

"Are you sure you really want her to see this?" Night Light said, motioning to Shining. It had been some time since Velvet had seen such a vulgar display. She'd trained Night Light to eat politely over the years. But Shining Armor was fresh from eating in the Academy chow hall. He barely chewed. He swallowed the food as fast as he could shovel it into his mouth. His jaw practically unhinged like a snake.

"Like father like damn son..." Velvet groaned, as she started cutting up her own omelette. Shining had practically hoovered his entire meal by the time Twilight got downstairs. Velvet made sure to put breakfast some aside for Twilight before Shining ate that too. "If you're still hungry, you can gnaw on this raw potato," Velvet joked. Shining wasn't laughing. He took the potato from her and took a big bite out of it. "Oh... wow."

"Yeah, I'd mind your hooves around him at 'feeding time' unless you want to lose one," Night warned her. Twilight and her parents ate their breakfast. Shining finished chewing up the rest of the potato, his voracious appetite seemingly sated for the moment.

"Hey Twilie, Mom says I need to take a bath after breakfast," Shining said. Twilight raised an eyebrow.

"Well... she's not wrong," she said, holding her nose for dramatic effect.

"Do you want to join me?" Shining asked. Night Light nearly choked on his food. True, he and Velvet had agreed to be permissive of such things. But we was still a bit taken aback by the blunt forwardness of Shining invitation. Not to mention the complete lack of subtlety with the rest of the present company. It seemed he wasn't the only one.

"What?" Twilight asked in surprise.

"Do you want to take a bath with me after breakfast?" he asked again.

"But... why? Mom says we're old enough to take baths on our own," she said. Velvet just kept her eyes on her plate.

"Yeah, I know. But I miss you. I just thought it would be fun. Like old times," he said.

"Um, okay. Sure," Twilight said. She wasn't weirded out by the idea, nor was she exceptionally excited by it. The request had little more impact to her than if he offered to share a carriage ride with her someplace. It was like it was a completely normal thing for him to ask her.

"Normal doesn't exist," Velvet remembered. It only seemed strange to her because society had taught her to think that way. It wasn't strange to them. For them, this was normal. They were happy. They got along so well together. Which was more than Velvet could say for most other families' siblings she knew.

"You could probably use the help getting cleaned anyway," Twilight teased him as she finished eating.

Once everypony was finished and the dishes were done, Shining headed into the bathroom to begin drawing a bath. Twilight stood beside him as the water filled.

"So we're really just going to... let them?" Velvet whispered, peering toward the bathroom. "Let this happen?"

"Well it's too late, now," Night said.

Shining Armor finished filling the bath tub and stepped in, making sure that the water was the right temperature. He sat down in the water and moved to the back of the tub to make room for Twilight.

"No bubbles?" Twilight asked. Shining rolled his eyes.

"We're not foals anymore. We don't need to make it a bubble bath," he said. Twilight shrugged and stepped into the tub, sitting in front of him with his legs on either side of her. Shining grabbed the pitcher and filled it with water. "Lean back?" he directed. Twilight did as he said and leaned back as he poured the water through her mane, careful to keep it from going into her eyes. He dumped the next pitcher into his own mane with far less finesse. He brushed his wet bangs from his face and took the bottle of shampoo from the tub shelf.

"Hmm," Twilight hummed as he worked the shampoo into her mane, getting a good lather. "That feels really good. I forgot how nice this was," she said as she slid closer to him.

"I know. I've missed this too," he said, rubbing his hooves through her mane. Before long, the warm water did as it always does to the stallion. His erection grew from his crotch. Shining was used to it happening and paid it no attention as he continued to wash her mane. "Time to rinse. Lean back," he said. Twilight closed her eyes leaned back again as he rinsed the shampoo from her mane. As he rinsed the last of the it, she felt something pressing into her back.

"What is that?" she asked, with her eyes still closed. She reached back with her hoof and grasped his penis.

"That's me, sorry," Shining said. Twilight wiped her eyes with her hooves and turned to look at what he was talking about. She saw his penis sticking up out of the water and resting against her back. The base was light grey, and a light pink above the medial ring, mottled with patches that were the same dark blue as his mane.

"Oh," she said.

"Yeah," he sighed. "It just does that sometimes." Their anatomical differences were never a secret. Even when Shining wasn't aroused, they could both plainly see that he had balls and a sheath where Twilight had... neither. But their parents were the same way. So each just accepted it as what made colts different from fillies, with little other inquiry. But this new development was more intriguing for both of them.

"Why does it do that?" Twilight asked.

"I don't know," he answered. "It just happens sometimes. Like when I take a bath or when I first wake up in the morning it's like this. But then it goes away."

"Oh." Twilight stood up and turned around to face him, sitting in front of him with her legs over his around his waist. "Doesn't that hurt?"

"No. it just... it's just there, until it goes away." he said, feeling a little self-conscious. "If it's weird or gross, I can turn around if you want. It's your turn to do my mane anyway."

"No, it's not gross... I don't mind," she said, still staring down at it. "It's just... neat."

"Neat?"

"Well sure. I don't have one so, yeah, it's neat to me," she said. He and Twilight both looked down at her crotch in front of his, blurred just below the water's surface. She leaned back and reached down with her hooves to spread her lips a little. "I don't have anything like that. Just this... boring thing." She took her hooves from herself and sat back up, looking at his thing again. "What does it feel like?"

"It doesn't really feel like anything. It's just sort of... there," he said.

"No, I mean- it doesn't have any fur. What does it feel like to touch it?" she asked.

"Like... skin."

"Can I touch it?" she asked.

"Um, I- I guess. If you want to," he said. Twilight reached out with her hoof and touched the rounded tip. It twitched from her contact.

"Eep! It moved!" she said.

"Yeah, it can do that too," he said.

"Wow. So it's like having two tails," she said.

"I guess. But this one is for pee."

"What about those?" she asked, pointing at his balls under the water.

"I think those are just decorative," he said. She reached down and held one in her hoof. "Ow!" She let go immediately. "They're really sensitive. It's easy to hurt them," he explained.

"Ooh! Sorry!" Twilight apologized. She kept her hooves to herself as they both just sat there and looked at Shining's genitals.

"So are you going to wash my mane before the water get cold?" he asked.

"Yes. Right!" Twilight said. She took the bottle of shampoo and put some into her hooves. She moved closer and reached around him to start scrubbing his mane.

"This is nice," Shining said with her hooves around him. Her cheek was against his.

"Yeah, it's like a hug," Twilight agreed. Shining wrapped his hooves around her and pulled her closer to him, pinning his erection between their bellies.

"Is this...?"

"It's fine," she assured him as she felt his penis against her stomach. While she scrubbed his mane, he lathered her fur on her back with soap. "Mmm," Twilight purred, enjoying his hooves on her back, the warmth of the water, and the tender intimacy of the hug.

Velvet opened the bathroom door.

"Hey, how much longer are you-" her voice hitched in her throat as she saw Twilight sitting in Shining's lap. His guaranteed bath erection was nowhere to be seen. Shining turned to look at her. As he twisted his body, his penis moved out from between their bodies. Velvet sighed. She was not ready for that yet.

"What?" Shining asked.

"What?" Velvet asked back, forgetting what she was even going to say.

"You were asking how much longer are we... something," Twilight said.

"Oh. Yes. I was- I was wondering- I wanted to know how much longer you were going to be," Velvet said. Shining and Twilight looked at each other and shrugged.

"I don't know. A while, I guess. We're in no rush," he said.

"Yeah. This is nice," Twilight said. "Why?"

"It's just that... I needed to pee. So I was hoping that you two would wrap things up so I could use the bathroom," Velvet said.

"Go ahead," Shining said. His time in the military school shower room had eliminated all sense of privacy from him.

"Yeah, it's nothing I haven't seen before," Twilight said.

"Yeah, nothing neither of us haven't seen before," Shining said, pointing at Twilight's crotch.

"O...kay," Velvet blanched, unprepared for this outcome. They both more-or-less ignored her and went back to washing each other.

It's only weird if you make it.

Velvet walked over to the toilet and took a seat. She lifted her tail up out of the way and draped it across her lap in an effort to at least keep some semblance of her own modesty. The otherwise quiet bathroom was filled with the stark water stream sound of Velvet's relief. It seemed especially loud to her in that moment with an audience, certain that they could hear her. But as she sat there, they paid her no particular attention. With everything else, it just seemed like one more natural thing in this unnatural household.

She was struck by just how natural the two of them looked in their embrace. But for his penis wedged between them, it was otherwise very innocent-looking. The two of them washing each other as they hugged. It was tender, loving, and sweet. Shining looked over at his mom, still sitting there after she had finished.

"Um, if that's going to turn into number two, you better warn us now," he said.

"What? No." Velvet quickly wiped herself and flushed, getting up to leave.

"Wait! Mom would know!" Twilight said. "Mom!" Velvet stopped at the doorway and turned back around.

"Yes... dear?" Velvet asked. Twilight leaned to the side and held Shining's penis. He didn't even flinch.

"Why does this... do this?" Twilight asked of his current erection in her hooves. Shining turned around as Twilight continued to hold his dick.

"Yeah, why?" he also asked.

"Tha- that is... uh, a good question!" Velvet stammered.

"Do you not know?" Twilight asked.

"No, I- I do. B-but I... I'm going to need your father's help to answer it," she said, trying to buy some time.

"Oh. That makes sense, since he has one too, right?" Twilight said.

"Uh, yes. That is correct. So that makes him the expert," Velvet said.

"Can he come tell us then?" Shining asked.

"Uh, no," Velvet said. "Why don't you rinse off and get out."

"And then you'll tell us?" Twilight asked, rinsing herself off and stepping out to towel off.

"I... guess," Velvet resigned. Shining rinsed off and let the water out of the tub. Velvet gave him a towel before she walked back to the kitchen. She sat at the table next to Night Light, who was reading a newspaper.

"So how did that go?" he asked. Velvet put her face into her hooves.

"They invited me to pee while they washed each other with his boner between them. And now we have to give them 'The Talk' together."

"Hmm, wow." Night Light said, turning the page of the newspaper. "So your autobiography is just going to be one long series of what-the-fuck moments, huh?"

"Apparently," she groaned.

Old School Home Schooled

"So you and I are going to give both of them 'The Talk', together?" Night Light asked. Twilight Velvet nodded.

"Twilight is old enough to know and understand," Velvet said "Shining is home for the summer, and they're both getting curious about each other. We should at least educate them about what they're feeling and doing before they... have to learn a hard lesson from a mistake," she said, putting emphasis into the word. Night Light gulped. "I'm not ready to be a grandmare yet."

"Yeah. I hear that," Night agreed. "So when do you want to do this?"

"Hey Dad," Shining said, walking into the kitchen. Twilight was close behind him. "We have a question for you!"

"Right now, apparently," Velvet muttered.

"Why does Shining's 'thing' get hard?" Twilight asked. Night Light looked at his son.

"Do... you... not know?" he asked. Shining shook his head. A late bloomer, indeed, Night thought. He had never made a point to consider the nature of his son's 'personal time' before. By the time Night was Shining's age, he had already 'discovered' himself. But then again, Night hadn't gone to the Royal Guard Junior Academy as early as Shining had. So he had more time to spend on 'research' before he was given libido-suppression medicine in the Guard training. Even so, it was staggering for Night to think that Shining was as old as he was without ever having learned to masturbate.

"It just gets like that when I first wake up, and when I take a bath," Shining said.

"I'm curious too, even though I don't have one," Twilight said. Night Light looked at his daughter. He'd always said that she was too smart for her own good.

"And you've never read anything about it?" Night asked. Twilight shook her head.

"We aren't going to be studying anatomy at school for a few years, and I haven't studied that far ahead on my own yet," Twilight said. Night rubbed his forehead.

"Okay. Wow. I guess we need to just start completely from scratch," he said. "So, starting with some basic terminology. Your brother's 'thing' is actually called a-"

"Um, why don't we head upstairs to the classroom to learn about this?" Velvet suggested.

"Okay!" Shining and Twilight both said, running upstairs. As a home-school teacher, the 'classroom' was the master bedroom. The kitchen ceiling shook as they both jumped on their parents' bed.

"What are you doing?" Night asked Velvet.

"It just seems like that's the place for this sort of discussion, rather than the kitchen," Velvet said. "You know, in case they're visual learners."

"What exactly are you planning?" Night asked nervously. "Do you really expect us to... do that in front of them?" Velvet shrugged.

"Night, honestly, what other lines are there left to cross!?" she asked. "You've already done it with Cadance..." His face turned red as he rubbed his forehead and sighed in defeat.

"Fuck it! Two tickets to Tartarus, please." He got up from the table and they walked to the stairs. Velvet held his hoof.

"We're just going to be direct, and honest. We're a no-Santa-Paws family, right?" she asked.

"No Santa Paws," he agreed. They walked up to their bedroom. Shining and Twilight were waiting patiently on their bed. "Alright you two, move down to the end of the bed," Night said. Shining and Twilight did as they were told. Night and Velvet moved their pillows aside and sat opposite them, at the head of the bed.

"Class time," Velvet said, as she did while she was home-schooling them.

"Yay!" Twilight cheered. Normally, Shining would melodramatically groan about home-school class time. But today, while not as vocally enthusiastic as his sister, he was genuinely interested about the subject they would be learning.

"So you're going to teach us why his thing gets hard?" Twilight asked.

"Yes," Velvet said. "But it's part of a much bigger question: 'Where do foals come from'?" Shining had seen a few pregnant mares in his time. He understood the vague connection that it meant that they were going to have a foal.

"From moms," Shining said. "Pregnant moms."

"That's correct," Velvet said. "But there is a lot more to it than that. You see, when a mare and a stallion love each other, and the mare decides that she wants a foal, she and a stallion... have sex."

"Sex?" Shining asked.

"Is that a food? Is it like cake?" Twilight asked.

"No. It's something that ponies do, like 'have a party'," Velvet explained.

"Oh," Twilight said.

"How do you have sex?" Shining asked. As much as she had expected it, nothing could really have prepared Velvet for the directness of the question.

"Well... uh," Velvet tried to think. "Sex is... a lot like dancing. There are are a lot of ways to do it, and there are different kinds of sex. But most of them have the same basic parts. And speaking of parts, let's get back to that terminology." Velvet looked at Night Light, encouraging him to participate in the discussion.

"Uh, okay, right." He cleared his throat. "As I was saying downstairs, your brother's 'thing' is called a penis."

"A penis," Twilight repeated, looking over at her brother's crotch. His penis was still hidden away inside his sheath.

"What about Twilight?" Shining asked.

"Your sister has a vagina," Velvet explained. Shining looked over at Twilight's crotch. But the way she was sitting hid it from his view. Likewise, Twilight was still looking at his. Specifically at his balls.

"What about the other things?" she asked.

"Those are called testicles," Night said.

"Why don't fillies have them?" Twilight asked.

"Well fillies do have something like testicles," Velvet said. "They're called ovaries. And they're inside you." Velvet placed her hooves on her own abdomen to show approximately where they would be inside her. "When a mare is ready to have a foal, she goes into heat. And then-"

"Ooh! They get the itchies!" Twilight said. "That's why we take the medicine."

"That's right," Velvet said. As a mare now, Twilight was in the midst of her first heat that summer. Velvet made sure to give her her own supply of Beat the Heat potion for her season. She explained that it helped to get rid of the 'itchies' she was feeling 'down there'.

"When a mare is ready to have a foal, she goes into heat," Velvet continued. "Her vagina will feel hot, and itchy sometimes. It can be very uncomfortable for a mare. It can cloud her judgement, and make her act without thinking. The medicine helps with that."

"A mare in heat also makes pheromones," Night Light said.

"Farra-whats?" Shining asked.

"Pheromones. They're like a perfume that a mare makes." Night said. "It smells really nice to a stallion, and helps a mare to attract a mate."

"Like incest!" Twilight said.

"W-what!?" Night Light blanched.

"Ants use faro-moans to make paths and communicate with the colony," she said.

"Oh, insects! Yes, that's correct," Night said. "A mare makes pheromones in her skin, fur, and mane. But mostly, stallions are attracted to the pheromones from her vagina."

"Colts want to smell my butt?" Twilight asked. Velvet laughed out loud at how silly, yet accurate the statement was.

"Yeah, pretty much," she chuckled. "But that is how a stallion will know that a mare is ready to have a foal. And the stallion will get an erection, which is what it's called when his penis gets hard like that."

"Why?" Twilight asked.

"Because that is how a stallion has sex," Velvet said. She rubbed her hoof into her pussy. She found that she was more turned on from the talk than she would have cared to admit. She took her wet hoof and rubbed Night's nose with it.

"Hey!" Night said in surprise. Velvet just put her wet hoof in his open mouth, flooding both of his senses. Shining and Twilight both laughed. But the effect was practically immediate. Night Light's penis began to emerge from his sheath. He tried to instinctively cover himself, but Velvet kept him still.

"Oh, wow." Twilight said, watching in awe as it grew before her very eyes.

"As you can see, your father smelled my pheromones, and now he has an erection," Velvet explained. It was an understatement. He was rock hard and beet red with embarrassment being put on display before them like that. "Once a stallion has an erection, he places his penis inside the mare's vagina-"

"But I poop from there!" Twilight said. Velvet couldn't help but laugh again.

"No, Twilight, you don't poop from your vagina. It's a different thing. You, uh, it's uh-" Velvet tried to shift in her seat. "Sweetie, can you help? Turn around."

"Uh, okay..." He stood on the bed and faced away from them. His erection bobbed beneath him as he did. Velvet stood to join him and also turned around. Her magic pulled both of their tails aside.

"You see, you're father and I both have a poop hole. It's called an anus, and everypony has one. Everypony poops."

"Even Princess Celestia?" Twilight asked.

"Oh, yes. She poops from her butt," Night said.

"So a stallion puts his penis in a mare's anus?" Shining asked.

"Well... you can..." Night said with a grin. Velvet gave him an admonishing slap.

"Can we just stick to the basics!?" Velvet said.

"Okay. Fine," he said.

"Aaanyways!" Velvet tried to get the discussion back on track. "Below a mare's anus is her vagina," Velvet said as she looked back at the two students. Night Light moved back and pointed at Velvet's vagina with his hoof.

"But I pee from there!" Twilight said. Velvet stifled her giggle.

"Sort of," Velvet said, looking at Night. "Dear?" Night Light placed a hoof on the side of her marehood and pulled it open a bit. "There are actually two holes. The small one, below, is called the urethra. That's where pee comes from. But next to that is the other hole. That's the vagina. During sexual intercourse, the stallion puts his penis into the vagina," Velvet explained. At the other end of the bed, Twilight leaned closer and squinted at her mother's vagina. Then she looked at her father's penis.

"But something so big can't fit in there," Twilight said in doubt. Night Light blushed with pride.

"It can fit," Velvet assured her. "The vagina is a flexible muscle that can stretch open for a penis to enter. But it helps if both parts are lubricated. Which leads us to foreplay."

"Because there's four of us?" Shining asked. Velvet rolled her eyes.

"No. Foreplay is a type of sex that happens before intercourse," Velvet said, putting emphasis into the word. She and Night Light both turned around to face their kids and sat down. Night's erection was hard as ever with Velvet's scent still smeared on his nose and her ongoing demonstration of her anatomy. "As I said, the main purpose is to help each of the parts get wet so that they can be put together more easily."

"Like grease on a carriage wheel," Night said.

"But you wouldn't use grease for this," Velvet said.

"You use water, duh!" Twilight said.

"Actually, water would be a poor choice too," Velvet said. "Most ponies use saliva, which is spit."

"You spit on it?" Shining asked.

"You can," Night said. "If you're using your hoof, by yourself." He looked at Velvet. "But that's not as much fun."

"A mare can do it for the stallion like this," Velvet said as she leaned over and began to lick Night's penis.

"Eww!" Twilight recoiled. "You're licking his peepee!" Velvet laughed a little at her innocent term for it.

"Well yes, some parts of sex seem gross at first. But it really is okay to lick a stallion's penis," Velvet said. "Your father is a clean pony, and this is perfectly fine when a stallion has good hygiene." She resumed licking and moved her head up to the tip and began sucking his dick.

"This type of sex is called oral sex," Night Light said as Velvet sucked him off. "Because she's using her mouth. Sometimes you can have just oral sex, without going any furtherhuhuuh!" Night gasped as Velvet began to swallow his penis. Twilight watched in awe at the bulge moving down her throat until her nose bumped into his belly.

Shining was barely paying attention. He was too preoccupied with looking under Velvet's tail. Her rump pointed at him while she was sucking on Night Light. He leaned closer to get a better look. He recognized the smell of his mother's shampoo in her tail but there was something else. He hadn't the vocabulary to describe it, besides 'pheromones'. That was even if his conscious mind recognized it. To him, it just smelled really good, even if he didn't fully understand why. But the effect was obvious as he quickly sprouted to a full erection.

"Sweetie, there's no need to show off," Night Light breathed. Velvet held herself there with his cock in her throat for just a moment before pulling off of him completely to catch her breath. She sat back down beside him to face the students. "The important part to remember is to keep your teeth off of it," Night said to Twilight.

"What does it feel like?" Shining asked.

"Really good!" Night said without hesitation.

"Can you do it to me?" Shining asked, pointing at his own rigid penis. Night Light and Velvet were both equally unprepared for the request, each deferring to the other.

"Well, uh, I don't think..."

"Uh, well, we really shouldn't..."

"Please?" Shining begged. Night Light winced. He remembered what it felt like to be his age. Shining was painfully erect. Both parents looked at each other with the same unsure hesitation, but they both shrugged with the same neutral absence of objection.

"I mean, I guess..."

"If it's alright with you..."

After years of marriage, each had the ability to read the thoughts behind the other's expression. After all, it had been Velvet that convinced Night to do anything for their daughter, Cadance. And Night that had actually done it. But while Cadance was none the wiser to the true nature of the interaction, Shining and Twilight were perfectly aware that these were their parents. It was a situation that needed to be handled very carefully. It was only weird if they make it.

"Um, okay..." Velvet said at last as she moved over towards Shining. He sat there, eagerly pointing his penis at her. He was still a growing colt, but it was already nearly as big as Night's. Night did not fail to notice this fact as well, feeling a mixture of both pride and shame. "But before we go any further, I need to explain something very important to both of you," she said. They both gave her their undivided attention. "Ponies that go to public school don't learn about this stuff in this way. Just books and pictures."

"This is better!" Shining assured her.

"Thank you, dear," Velvet replied. "But it is also very unusual. You need to understand that normal ponies do not do this sort of thing with their family members."

"Why?" Twilight asked.

"That's just the rule," Velvet said. "We're only showing you this now because you're home-schooled, and we want to teach you about it. But ponies would think that this sort of thing would be wrong for us to do together like this."

"But why? It doesn't seem wrong to me," Twilight said.

"Yeah, me either," Shining agreed. Velvet struggled to grapple with her own internal conflicts regarding her own morality on the matter and that of popular opinion at large. Her own inherent rationalist personality weighed against her desire for objectivity.

"Okay, but, this sort of thing is like pineapple on pizza," Velvet said. "You might not think that there is anything wrong with it, but some ponies might. So you mustn't tell anypony about this okay? What happens secretly in our family stays in our family. Okay?"

"Okay," Twilight and Shining both responded.

"Promise?" Velvet asked.

"We promise."

"Okay then," Velvet said. She took a deep breath to steel her nerves as she knelt in front of Shining. She reached out with her hoof and touched his penis. It jerked in reaction to the contact.

"Ooh," he said, feeling the alien sensation on him.

"Well, if you haven't done it before, it is a little sensitive," Night said to him. Velvet touched Shining's penis again, letting him get used to the contact before she wrapped her hoof around it and held it a bit more firmly. She moved her hoof lightly along its surface, sliding over his skin. Shining panted, his heart raced, and his legs trembled.

"Are you ready for a little more?" Velvet asked. Shining nodded. Velvet leaned down and stuck out her tongue, licking up along the underside of his shaft.

"Oohh," Shining whimpered. She licked him again, and ran her tongue across his sensitive tip. Shining chewed his lip to keep from crying out. Velvet opened her mouth and slowly moved it over his tip, gently taking it inside. Shining felt the air rush out of his lungs. It felt so good to have his penis in his mom's mouth. It felt too good. It was so much for him to process. She waited for him, just keeping his penis head inside her mouth, trying not to move too much. At last, Shining sucked in a lungful of air.

Once she had made sure that he wasn't about to pass out, she continued. She moved her tongue inside her mouth along the ridge of his tip, causing his entire body to quiver. Once he settled down, she slowly began to bob her head a little. He began to get used to the sensation. She moved a little deeper. His hips rocked back and forth under her. She felt his hooves grab her mane and pull her deeper, causing her to gag. She slapped his hooves away and sat up.

"No!" she scolded with another cough. "Bad!" Shining recoiled immediately.

"I'm sorry, Mom! I don't know why I did that!" he said, looking genuinely confused himself. "I- I just wanted more, like you did for Dad."

"Okay. It's okay," Velvet assured him. "You just scared me. But you mustn't ever do that. You could hurt somepony like that. Do you understand?"

"Yes, Mom."

"Most mares can't go as deep as your mother, anyway," Night Light said. "So you should never expect it. It takes a lot of talent."

"This is a good time to mention the importance of consent," Velvet said. "You mustn't do anything with, or to, a pony that hasn't given you permission to do so. Always ask first. Especially when it comes to sex!"

"Can you do it some more for me? Please?" Shining begged. "I'll be good, I promise." Velvet sighed.

"Okay. But only because you said 'please'." She knelt in front of him and started sucking his dick again. She angled it toward her a little and lined herself up. She lowered herself down and felt him at the back of her mouth. She relaxed her throat and began to swallow him. Night Light watched his wife swallow Shining's penis in a fairly smooth motion until her nose bumped into his belly. Shining panted like a mare in labor, feeling his penis enveloped in her warm confines. Night's attention was pulled away as he felt his own penis being touched. He looked over at Twilight, sitting beside him, rubbing his penis with her hoof.

"Whoa, sweetie, what are you-"

"I wanna try!" Twilight said. She stuck out her tongue and started to lick his penis.

"Y- you don't have to do that!" he said.

"But I want to!" she said, giving him a pouting face. "Can I have your cunt-scent?"

"Uh... okay," Night said, "You have my consent." She grinned and kept licking him. The entire situation was far from comfortable. But in that moment, he was struggling to find a reason to stop her. Twilight opened her mouth wide and tried to suck on his tip. Night winced as he felt her inexperienced teeth graze against him. "That's... great sweetie," he said, trying to be encouraging. She tried to take a little more, but gagged a bit in the attempt.

Velvet waited as long as she could, deepthroating Shining until she felt the need for oxygen draw her away. She lifted herself back up. Shining grit his teeth and fought the urge to hold her back down, nearly sitting on his hooves. At last, Velvet let his penis flop free from her mouth. She moved back over to Night Light, tapping Twilight on the shoulder to shoo her away. Velvet looked at Night's glistening penis.

"There, nice and wet," Velvet said. "Now it's my turn." She laid down and spread her legs. "The other kind of oral sex is the kind that a mare receives," she explained. Night Light obediently laid down on his belly between her legs and spread her pussy with his hooves. She was already dripping wet. "Most mares are usually wet enough without this part. But if somepony is nice enough to give you oral sex, it's just common courtesy to reciprocate it." Night Light leaned down and began to lick Velvet's pussy. Twilight didn't have the same disgusted reaction this time. She and Shining both looked on closely with equally intense interest.

"But in addition to being courteous, oral sex for a mare is still very important," Velvet explained while Night Light continued to eat her out. "Even if a mare is already wet enough for intercourse, oral sex is often the only way some mares can achieve an orgasm."

"What's an orgasm?" Twilight asked.

"It's like a little bacteria," Shining said. Velvet grinned.

"No, Shining dear, that's an organism," Velvet corrected. "An orgasm is... it's the best part of sex," Velvet said, feeling one of her own beginning to build up. "Sex feels really good. And it keeps feeling better and better until..." Velvet shut her eyes and trembled as Night Light gave her clitoris a little lick and then a suck. She tried to keep her composure and she came against Night's tongue. He backed off for air, but Velvet grinned and ran her hoof through his mane, pulling his face back into her pussy. "...Until it feels like the best thing ever! That's an orgasm," she breathed.

"You said not to do that," Shining said as Velvet pulled on Night's head. Velvet blushed a bit in embarrassment.

"Yes, you're right. I did say that," Velvet admitted. "And normally that's true. But your father and I have been together for a long time. We trust each other and we know what out limits are. Once you are more comfortable with a pony, you can be a little rougher. But only if they like it. Isn't that right, Dear?" she asked, wiggling her hips into his face.

"Mmhmmf" Night mumbled into Velvet's dripping pussy as he nodded to the affirmative. Shining had never seen his father like this before. Even when his father was having his favorite flavor of ice cream, Shining had never seen him licking something with such tenacity.

"What does it taste like?" Shining asked.

"Good!" Night answered quickly, but rather vaguely. Velvet smiled and rolled her eyes.

"To answer your question a bit more thoroughly, the way that a mare's vagina tastes depends on a number of factors," she said. "Such as what they eat in their diet, if they're in heat, and where they are along their cycle if they are in season."

"So what does yours taste like?" Shining asked. Night Light stopped licking and looked up at Velvet from her crotch.

"Uh..." Night Light looked over at Shining. He was leaning much closer, practically over Night's shoulder. His nostrils were reflexively flaring. He looked back at Velvet. She had the same neutral expression as before. "Uh... I guess, if you're curious," Night said, "you can... try it." Shining practically shoved his dad out of the way and took his place laying down in front of Velvet's pussy. He reached out with his hoof to touch it. Velvet's magic grabbed it.

"Now do you remember how you felt when I touched you? How sensitive it was?" she asked. He looked up at her and nodded. "A mare's parts are the same way. So you need to be gentle, okay?" He nodded again and she let go of his hoof.

He moved it to touch her pussy. He could feel how warm it was against his hoof. He just ran his hoof along the edge of it, feeling its soft texture. He reached out with his other hoof and gently moved her lips apart, enraptured with the sight alone. He committed every line, every curve to memory. He mentally went over the list in his mind, identifying each of the parts. He leaned closer until Velvet could feel his breath on her marehood. Shining was confident that he could have spent the rest of his life right there, between her legs, looking at this, and smelling its wonderful aroma. But he wanted more. Velvet felt a rush of hot air as he opened his mouth.

It was Velvet's turn to gasp as she felt her son's wet tongue on her hot pussy. She trembled as he gave her a few cautious licks. He stopped for a moment and focused on her flavor in his mouth. It was hard to describe. It wasn't bad. That much he was sure about. But it wasn't like any food he knew. Sweet, savory, bitter, tart? The usual descriptors for food flavors failed him. It was simply without compare. All he knew was that he wanted to taste more of it. He leaned back down and continued licking her.

"Hey Velvet, I think he likes it," Night said, stating the obvious. Velvet wasn't listening. She was miles away. All she could think about was the feeling her son was giving her. Night Light's experience let him give her orgasms with reliable efficiency. He was good at it. Truth be told, he was great at it. But Velvet had grown used to his routine.

Shining, on the other hoof, was somepony new. He was different. Sure, he was clumsy, inexperienced and sloppy. But he was also unpredictable. Velvet had no way of telling what he was going to kiss, lick, or suck next. He was just randomly trying everything and seeing what worked. It was making her arousal curve climb and fall in erratic spikes and valleys, and it was driving her wild. Night Light moved to stop Shining,

"Alright now, why don't we-" Velvet cut off Night Light by gently, but firmly pushing him away with her magic to let Shining continue. Night Light chewed his lip uncomfortably. He was all for transparency when it came to academic curiosity. Shining wanted to know what she tasted like. Now he did. But Shining didn't want to stop tasting her, and Velvet didn't want him to stop either. Movement caught Shining's attention. Velvet's clit winked out from under it's hood.

"What's that?" he asked. Without waiting for an answer, he moved up to the top of her pussy and sucked on it.

"Shining!" Velvet moaned as she went tumbling over the edge of her climax and came into his mouth. Shining was surprised by the sudden rush of her wetness but not deterred, happily lapping it up. Velvet winced as he licked her clit again. It was too soon after she just came. She pushed him away with her hoof at last.

"Are you okay? What happened?" Shining asked. Velvety panted for a moment and tried to compose herself.

"It's okay dear," She said. "You just gave Mommy an orgasm."

"Really? So I did good?" he asked. She smiled and nodded.

"So, what does she taste like?" Twilight asked.

"Good!" Shining answered vaguely with a dumb grin and Velvet's marecum plastered on his face. "Really good!" Twilight raised an eyebrow at him and pushed him aside. She leaned down and gave Velvet's pussy an experimental sniff, followed by a couple brief licks. She sat up and rubbed her own pussy, comparing her mother's scent to her own on her hoof.

"It's good," Twilight said to Velvet. "Mine is a little more..." Twilight trailed off, struggling to find the words. "Well, yours is more... I don't know. It's hard to describe. They're similar. But I like the way yours tastes a little better." Twilight looked at the older pony's vagina again, opening it a bit with her hoof, looking at the rather small opening. "A penis is supposed to fit in there?" she asked. Velvet nodded.

"Like I said, it stretches open," Velvet said. Twilight put the tip of her hoof at Velvet's entrance, getting it wet with her juices. She pushed into it a bit and felt it give way a little. Twilight looked at her hoof. It wasn't as thick as her father's penis. So if his penis was supposed to be able to fit... Twilight pushed her hoof a little more. Velvet felt her hoof stretching her open. "Twilight...?" Twilight kept a steady pressure and moved slowly as more of her hoof went inside. "Twilight, what are you aaaah-" Velvet moaned as the widest part of Twilight's hoof slipped inside of her vagina.

"Oh... wow," Twilight breathed, feeling her mother's hot wetness around her hoof. "Doesn't it hurt?" she asked. Velvet shook her head.

"No. It feels wonderful to have a penis... or something like that in there," Velvet said. She panted as her daughter pushed her hoof deeper inside. Shining and Night Light both watched in awe as more of Twilight's arm vanished inside of Velvet.

"How deep does this go?" Twilight asked, looking at the bulge her hoof was making in her mother's abdomen. The young mare's hoof wasn't as thick as a stallion's penis yet, but her arm was certainly longer. She laid down and straightened her arm as she pushed her elbow inside.

"Ooh!" Velvet lurched as she felt Twilight's hoof reach her innermost barrier. Twilight stopped and looked at where the bulge of her hoof was in her belly. Shining leaned over and put his hoof on the bulge, feeling his sister's hoof moving around inside. "That's-" Velvet struggled to breathe with the strange sensation she was feeling inside her. "That's the end of the vagina. At the back is the cervix. Thaaaaah!" Velvet moaned out as Twilight rubbed her hoof against Velvet's cervix. "That's the entrance to the uterus, where the foal grows."

"Huh." Twilight slowly pulled her hoof out of Velvet's vagina. She, and the other two looked at how much of her arm was wet. Velvet recovered from Twilight's impromptu hoofing and sat upright. "So how does the foal get in there?" Twilight asked.

"Well, when a mare goes into heat, she releases a tiny egg that is stored in her ovaries. It goes into her uterus. Then a stallion puts his penis into the mare's vagina, and a fluid comes out that goes through the cervix and fertilizes the egg, which grows into a foal."

"A stallion pees inside the mare's vagina?" Shining asked.

"Well... you can," Night said with a wry grin.

"Night! Can we please not get into the advanced stuff!?" Velvet said.

"Hey, you like it!" he said. She blushed.

"That's- That is entirely not the point!" she stammered. "No Shining. Normally, the stallion would make a different kind of fluid, called semen. In the semen is sperm, which fertilize the egg inside the mare's uterus and make a foal." Shining looked down at his own penis. He had only ever known urine to come from it, not this 'semen' they were speaking of.

"How?" he asked.

"Wha- well, um, when the stallion's penis is stimulated, semen comes out when he has an orgasm," Velvet explained. "Either from a mare's hoof, or when you use your own hoof, while masturbating, or during oral sex. But usually during intercourse." Velvet turned sideways to them and flagged her tail at Night Light, encouraging him to demonstrate. Night Light followed her lead and stood up behind her on the bed. He reared up and mounted her. His cock bobbed and twitched under her. Velvet's magic glowed and helped to guide him to her vagina as Shining and Twilight watched. Even after she'd had her hoof in there, Twilight was still in awe seeing her father's penis start to enter.

"Once both the penis and vagina are well lubricated from the oral sex, it makes intercourse go much more smoothly, and is more pleasant," Velvet said as Night Light pushed more of his length into her. "It also helps the mare to be more likely to have an orgasm during intercourse if she has one during foreplay first." Once Night Light was completely inside her, he pulled back a bit and pushed it back in again. He repeated the motions.

"Are you trying to get it deeper?" Shining asked.

"His motion is what stimulates the penis to orgasm," Velvet explained. "Like when I was stroking yours with my hooves, and using my mouth." Shining nodded in understanding, subconsciously touching his own erection with his hoof.

"So he just keeps doing that?" Twilight asked.

"Well, a stallion can vary his depth and speed for variety," Velvet said. "You just try to find what works for you and feels nice."

"For how long?" Twilight asked.

"It depends on a lot of things," Velvet said. "Sometimes it's not long at all if you do a lot of foreplay first. Sometimes a stallion can just be really excited. And some stallions just last longer than others."

"Isn't he heavy like that?" Twilight asked.

"After a while it can be a little tiring," Velvet said, feeling the weight of her husband on her back. "But this is just one of many positions." Velvet gave Night a soft elbow to his ribs. He backed off and dismounted her. Velvet laid down and rolled over onto her back. "A mare can lay on her back like this and she and the stallion can face each other during intercourse." On cue, Night Light moved between her legs and reentered her, resuming their rutting.

"One of the positions I like is being on top." Night Light stopped again and took his turn to lay on his back. Velvet stood up and squatted over him, using her magic to align his penis again with her vagina as she lowered herself down onto it. "In this position, the mare has more control over the speed and depth of the penetration," Velvet explained, huffing as she bounced her hips up and down on her husband. "But it is a bit more work."

"Hng, Honey!" Night Light grunted. Velvet stopped moving.

"Your father is close to orgasm. So I want to demonstrate what ejaculation looks like." Velvet bounced a few more times. Night gave her a panicked tap on her thigh, signalling his climax. Velvet quickly dismounted and Night Light's penis pulled out of her. Velvet held it in her hooves and stroked as the tip began to swell and flare wide. His shaft throbbed and twitched and the first spurt of cum shot straight up and arced through the air before making a sticky white splat on Night's blue fur. Velvet quickly put her mouth over his tip and sucked as he continued to cum. Velvet swallowed his load with practiced timing of her breathing, leaving one last bit in her mouth. She showed it to everypony before she closed her mouth and swallowed that as well.

"Eww!" Twilight whined, witnessing her mother's lewd act. "Why would you do that!?" Velvet wiped her mouth and gently let her husbands penis rest on his belly until it retreated back into its sheath.

"Well, for one, semen can be quite messy," Velvet said. "It can stain fabric, and it is a nightmare to try to scrub out of your mane. So you should never ejaculate in a mare's mane."

"Unless she asks for it," Night said with a goofy grin.

"But normally, I would let your father ejaculate inside my vagina, and then go clean up in the bathroom afterwards," Velvet said. "But the important part I want to teach you is that you need to use contraceptives."

"Ketchup, or mustard?" Shining asked.

"No, those are condiments," Velvet said. "Contraceptives are things that prevent a mare from becoming pregnant. As unicorns, we can use a spell that prevents the mare from ovulating, or releasing an egg, which is what I did for myself before we started. I'll take some time to teach it to you both later. Pegasi and earth pony mares can use a potion that does the same thing. But you have to use it before you have sex for it to work. Otherwise, the stallion can use a condom. They put it over their penis to keep the semen out of a mare's vagina." Velvet leaned over the edge of the bed and opened her nightstand drawer, and took out a small packet. She always kept a couple on hoof in case they wanted to do butt stuff. Neither of them were fond of stink-dick. She opened the packet and demonstrated how to put one on a penis as she unceremoniously unrolled it onto Night's horn. Night pulled the latex off of his horn and discarded it.

"Some stallions just pull out before they cum- er, ejaculate. But it's not a guaranteed strategy. It's very important that you are both responsible about having sex. Always use contraceptives until you are older, and you're ready to have a foal. But as long as you're safe, and smart about it, sex can be very enjoyable."

"Nngghh!" Shining groaned as he rocked in place on the mattress.

"Dear, are you okay?" Velvet asked. Her eyes followed his as he looked at his penis. It was still very hard.

"It- it's just so... NGH!" he whined.

"Well geez, Hun, just look at what you've been doing to the poor colt. His balls are probably bluer than mine," Night said, not referring to the hue of their respective scrota's fur. Velvet realized that he was right. In the heat of her estrus, the room was practically a heavy miasma of Velvet's arousal. Between that, her giving him half of a hoofjob & blowjob, and the ongoing display before him, Shining was so hard that it hurt.

"Oh, my poor dear! I'm so sorry," Velvet said. "You need an orgasm too. You must be in so much agony right now. Come here. Mommy will make you feel all better." He moved over to her and she got onto her knees to finish felating him.

"No," Shining whined. "I want to do it in here," he said, putting his hoof on her pussy as he laid her down on her back. Velvet glanced over at Night Light. He just shrugged again. In her mind, Velvet knew that there was a point where they should have stopped, and they had clearly passed it. But now all she wanted to do was keep going and see what happens. After all, she'd already had her daughter's arm in her pussy up to the elbow. To say nothing of what Night had done with Cadance. Turnabout was fair play after all.

"Okay Sweetie. If that's where you want to put it," Velvet said, spreading her legs for him. Shining was on her almost immediately, thrusting desperately at her, causing it to simply slide against her pussy and onto her belly. He grew more frustrated and was practically growling. Velvet just held his face with her hooves and cooed to him.

"Shh, shh. Easy now. It's going to be okay soon," she said. She held him still with her hooves as he felt her magic gently grasp his penis. "Back up a little bit?" she coached him. He moved back just a bit and she aimed him downward, running his tip down along her slit. He tried to hump, causing himself to miss again as it slid away. Velvet just ran her hoof through his mane.

"Just relax. Let Mommy help you." She guided him back down again. "Wait for me to tell you." She pushed his tip down along her pussy lips, parting them as she went until he reached the bottom. Velvet wiggled her hips just a bit to make sure that he was lined up properly with her entrance. "Slowly." He tried his best to do as he was told. He slowly pushed his hips forward. After Twilight's hoof, Night Light's penis, and how wet they both were, his tip slipped inside with little resistance.

Shining moaned. His mind could no longer form intelligible words. All that came out were a variety of guttural vowels. His euphoria left him unable to think of anything but the ecstatic sensation he was feeling. His penis was inside a mare's vagina. It was warm, and wet, and soft and wonderful. His hips moved on their own accord, pushing more of his shaft into her.

Velvet just held him as she felt his medial ring pop inside of her. He leaned down closer to her when at last their hips met and his heavy balls rested against her butt. She wrapped her hooves around him and hugged him. His legs kicked at the sheets, desperate to try to get deeper, even as he had already hilted her.

"So good!" he moaned, pressing his face into her shoulder.

"Oh, you're just getting started," Velvet said. "Keep moving, like you saw your father doing." Shining was reluctant to withdraw himself even a single centimeter. He never wanted to leave this place, this feeling. He wanted to stay there forever. Velvet sensed his hesitation and took the initiative, rocking her hips under him, gaining some movement between them. Shining felt the fresh sensation on his penis as she moved around him and it primed his pumping. His hips moved on instinct, humping a bit mindlessly without any finesse or rhythm at first. But with the help of her hooves on his waist, he soon found his stride.

"If Shining gets to have an orgasm, then I want one too." Twilight squealed, looking at her father.

"Wha- well, we can't!" Night said. "You haven't learned the contraception spell, and- and we-"

"Can't you give me an orgasm with oral sex?" she asked. Night looked at Velvet. Velvet raised her eyebrow at Night.

"I don't know. Can you?" Velvet teased Night from under Shining.

"Okay. Fine," Night huffed at Twilight. "Lay down and get comfortable." Twilight did as she was told and laid down right next to her mom on the bed. Night Light moved down between his daughter's legs. Unlike Shining, Night was no amateur to the act of going down on a mare. Even though Velvet had made sure that Twilight took her Beat The Heat potion, it only dulled the ache of the filly's first heat. It didn't eliminate it. He could feel the warmth of her need radiating off of her virgin loins.

Rather than dive right in, he moved slowly and deliberately. He held her legs with his hooves. He worked his way up her thigh so that she could get used to his touch in that general region. He didn't lick her lavender marehood right away. He kissed above it, and on either side, but getting closer with each touch. Twilight squirmed a bit at her father's touch. It felt new and strange, but not bad. She watched him get closer, clearly telegraphing his movements so that his contact never took her by surprise.

But for the grace of her heat potion, Twilight was only a little aware of her feminine ache. But feeling her father's warm breath on her nethers broke right through the dulling effects of the elixir. Until that moment, she did not realize just how much she wanted to be touched there. But now she wanted nothing else but to be touched there. She needed to be touched there. She would not wait another moment. She whimpered desperately and tried to push herself closer to him. Night Light needed no further direction.

"Alright sweetie," he said. He opened his mouth and she gasped as he nearly covered her entire pussy with it. He flattened his tongue and pressed it against her folds. It was at once both too much and not enough for the young mare. He sensed her desperation and began sliding his tongue up and down against her lips, slowly parting them as he pushed it deeper into her.

He deliberately avoided her clitoris and moved down lower to her entrance. He straightened his tongue to probe into her. Talented though his tongue was, it wasn't nearly long enough to get very deep. Twilight hardly seemed to mind. The sensation of him in her was simply driving her wild.

"Show her what only unicorns can do," Velvet suggested. Night grinned and stopped licking Twilight for a second. She pouted and looked down at him. He just bowed his head lower and leaned forward again. Twilight felt the tip of his horn slide smoothly into her. She could feel the texture of his horn's ridged spiral as it moved in and out of her, making her legs tremble on either side of him. "I meant actually using your magic," Velvet said.

"Oh. Well, yeah, that too," he said. Night Light pulled his horn out and went back to licking Twilight and his horn began to glow. Twilight could feel him at her entrance again. It didn't feel like his horn, or his tongue, but rather amorphous. He molded his magic into a vaguely cylinder shape, pushing it inside her. Twilight gasped as she felt the duet of pleasures from the moving penetration and his attentive licking.

"Now pay attention, Dear," Velvet said to Shining, still happily humping away into her. Shining turned his attention towards watching his father going down on Twilight. Night Light lifted Twilight's hips with his hooves as he sat up. He was nearly holding Twilight hanging upside down with just her head and shoulders still resting on the mattress. He licked faster, and Shining could see the blue magic moving in and out of Twilight's pussy just under Night's chin. She panted and moaned as Night angled the magic tendril upwards against Twilight's G-spot. Her moaning grew louder and higher in pitch as her climax approached. Just as she teetered on the precipice, he licked her clit. Twilight cried out as she came. Her pussy trembled and clenched, gushing into Night's mouth with her marecum.

Night Light was taken completely by surprise. Whenever Velvet came, she would get a little wetter. Sometimes she got a lot wetter with a fresh batch of mare nectar. But he had never seen her cum with such explosive ferocity as Twilight. He lost his grip of Twilight and she slipped to the side as she continued to orgasm. Her second gush of marecum arced over at Shining and sprayed him in the face.

Night recovered quickly and put his mouth back over Twilight's pussy and swallowed the rest of her special gift. Shining was drenched in two mares' arousal and thrusted quickly and frantically, a colt desperate to get off without regard for the mare under him. Velvet forgave him. After all, this time wasn't about her. His movements became more erratic as his moaning became louder.

"Remember to pull out when you're about to ejaculate," Velvet said. Shining wrapped his hooves around his mother and held her tighter, intent on doing no such thing. Velvet felt him flare inside her as he pushed it one final time as deep as he could. Velvet felt his penis bumping against her cervix. His wide flare stretched the depths of her vagina, opening her tight cervix by the tiniest amount. He cried out as he started to throb and pulse inside her, flooding her with his pent-up seed. His wide flare kept any from leaking out, quickly filling what meager space remained. He pushed into her again, forcing his cum deeper into her, even as he continued to cum more and more.

"Ngh! Ngh! Gah!" Shining grunted and groaned as he came again and again deep inside of his mother. It was as if the air was let out of a balloon. Shining collapsed on top of Velvet. It was the most incredible feeling he had ever known. He didn't understand why, but amid his labored breathing, he cried into her mane. She just held him, stroking his back with her hoof until his orgasm subsided. Twilight was utterly exhausted from her own orgasm and laid there next to Velvet. Night Light laid down next to his daughter.

"There, there. All better now," Velvet whispered to her son. After a few moments, his weight was starting to smother her. She tapped him on the shoulder. "Come on now, let Mommy get up." Shining shakily lifted himself up, but tried to keep his hips against hers. He wasn't prepared for his penis to leave the warmth of her confines. But his penis betrayed him as his erection wilted and slipped out. He barely had time to mourn the loss before it retreated back into his sheath. His hooves felt weak under him as he flopped onto the bed beside Velvet.

"I'm sorry," Shining panted. "I was inside and it felt so good. I don't know what happened!"

"It's okay. That's what was supposed to happen," Velvet assured him, calm in the knowledge of her contraceptive spell. She brushed his mane with her hoof until he fell asleep. Twilight was likewise passed out beside Night Light. Velvet groaned as she slid off the bed. She used her magic to plug herself, keeping Shining's prodigious load from leaking from her and making even more of a mess. She waddled to the bathroom to clean herself. She looked back at her family laying on the bed. "Class dismissed."

Simply Irresisterble

"Wow... That escalated quickly," Night said, sitting on the edge of the bathtub across from his wife, still sitting on the toilet as her son's copious seed continued to drip from her marehood.

"You're telling me," Velvet groaned. Shining and Twilight were both still passed out on their parents' bed. "There is a point where we needed to stop and we have clearly passed it," Velvet said.

"Which point was that?" Night asked. "When you decided to let your own son fuck you?" Velvet wiped the last of Shining's cum from herself and flushed. "Or when you said I should do the same with Cadance? Or maybe it was when we decided to give up Cadance in the first place and go along with this whole crazy plan of Celestia's?"

"Can I have some water please?" Velvet asked. Night Light grabbed a couple cups and filled them with water from the sink, giving her one of them. She held her cup and looked at it. "Maybe it was when I decided to go home with my brother from the Gala," she said, giving him a smirk. He just sighed and smiled back.

"To the first of many bad decisions," he agreed, tapping his cup against hers in a toast. "So what do we do now? I mean, we have to tell them that what we all did was wrong."

"It wasn't!"

"You know what I mean! Yes, I get that our family is unusual, to make the understatement of the century, but we need to explain to them that the rest of society will think that what we did was wrong. At the very least, we can't have them telling anypony else about it," he said.

"Yeah, you're right," Velvet agreed. They walked back to the bedroom and sat on the bed, rousing their children.

"Shining, Twilight?" Night said, nudging them awake. "We need to talk to you about what you just learned." Shining and Twilight woke up and sat up as they rubbed their eyes.

"Are we taking a quiz?" Twilight asked, excitedly. Even Shining looked eager to 'learn more'.

"No, it's nothing like that," Night said.

"There are a few more things that we need to tell you about sex," Velvet said. "It's more important than the types of sex, or techniques."

"Always practice safe sex," Shining said.

"That is an important point to remember too," Velvet agreed. "But there's more. Specifically about this lesson today. Because most ponies aren't home-schooled like this. They learn about sex in a classroom. And it's just a boring lecture without any of the... interactive learning we did. They just talk about it."

"And even other ponies that are home-schooled just talk about it," Night Light said. "They don't actually do it."

"Why?" Shining asked.

"Well... sex is just supposed to happen between ponies that love each other," Velvet said.

"But I love you, Mom. Don't you love me?" he asked.

"Of course I do, Dear. But it's different," Velvet said. "Sex is supposed to be between ponies that are in love, like your father and I. Ponies that get married. The love between family members is different," she said, practically tasting the hypocrisy on her tongue. "Family members shouldn't have sex."

"Why?" Twilight asked.

"Well, if family members have a baby together, the foal could be very sick because of how close their genetics are," Velvet explained.

"So as long as you use a contraceptive, and you don't have a foal, it's okay?" Shining asked. Velvet grit her teeth.

"No," Velvet lied. "It's wrong to do it. Which is why what we did today must remain a secret."

"Why?" Twilight asked.

"Because ponies will think that it's wrong for family members to do that. Society will think that it's wrong. That's just the rule."

"But why?" Twilight asked again. "If they're not having a sick foal and nopony is getting hurt, then what does it matter? It seems like a silly rule." Velvet felt very proud of her daughter in that moment.

"You know what, Twilight? You're right. It is a silly rule. But it's sort of like picking your nose. There's nothing really wrong with it, but you still don't want to get caught doing it."

"So as long as we don't tell anypony, we can keep doing it?" Shining asked excitedly as he moved closer to his mom. Night Light cleared his throat loudly and wrapped his hoof around Velvet.

"Shining. I'm your father's mare. And he's my stallion. So that is just something that he and I do together as a married couple. We made a special exception today to teach you both about sex. But that's it."

"Oh." Shining was visibly disappointed.

"Besides, you should be more interested in fillies your own age," Night said. "Somepony like Cadance."

"I guess," Shining said.

"Speaking of," Night Light continued, "Cadance will be here for next weekend to watch after you while your mother and I go on a little trip. Twilight, I know how much you wanted to see her again."

"Yeah!" Twilight said excitedly. "But we really don't need a foalsitter to watch over us anymore."

"We know," Velvet said. "But your father worked very hard to... persuade her to come back for a weekend while we go on vacation."

"It will just help to make your mother feel better while we're gone," Night said.

Friday evening, a knock came at the front door. Velvet turned the knob and opened it.

"Cadance!" she greeted the pink alicorn. They shared a hug and Cadance presented her with a platter. "What's this?" she asked.

"Just a little something I baked. I know how much Mister Light likes brownies," Cadance said.

"Oh, he is going to be disappointed," Velvet said. "We're actually on our way out, now. Sorry to drop it on you last-minute. But yeah, we're going out for the weekend. But you've got this, right?" They both turned to look at the carriage pulling up to the curb. "Night!" Velvet called into the house. "The cab is here!" Velvet quickly put the plate of brownies on the kitchen counter and walked back to Cadance at the door.

"Sure. What are foal-sitters for?" Cadance said with a saccharine smile. Velvet smiled back and walked past Cadance outside to the cab. Night Light hustled down the stairs with his bag.

"Hi Cadance," he said as he neared her. "Sorry about the short notice on our trip. We should be back Sunday night. If you need anything... well, I'm sure you'll have everything under control."

"You're not going to be here... with me?" Cadance asked with sad, doe eyes.

"Sorry, no." He moved to walk past her. She put a hoof up to stop him.

"Am I going to have to get this meal... to go?" She grinned at him as her horn glowed. He felt her magic on his crotch, teasing his sheath. She could tell he was starting to get hard.

"Night?" Velvet called from the curb.

"I'm coming!" Night shouted.

"Not yet..." Cadance whispered.

"Enough!" he growled, countering her magic. "I am still a married stallion."

"I'll stop doing it when you stop enjoying it," she said. "Just tell me that you honestly don't like it. But don't lie to me." Night Light just stared at his daughter for a moment.

"I have to go," he said. It wasn't a yes.

"Mhmm. That's what I thought. See you soon, Stud," she purred. He huffed and trotted past her. She watched his toned flanks as he stepped up into the carriage with Velvet. The cab began to roll away and was out of sight within moments. Cadance turned and walked back inside the house and closed the door.

"Cadie!" Twilight squealed from the top of the stairs as she bounded down and ran over to hug her. "I missed you!"

"I missed you too, Twi," Cadance said, feeling her frustration with Night fading away. Her desire aside, she really did value her time with the filly. Or rather, the mare now. "Wow, you've certainly grown since I last saw you. Where's Shining?"

"He's in the bathroom."

Meanwhile, Shining Armor was busy exploring his new discovery: Himself. His hoof was a blur on his shaft as he felt his climax approaching. In moments, he turned the toilet bowl into a Jackson Pollock masterpiece. Once he was finished he flushed and washed his hooves. 'It still wasn't as good as the real thing,' he thought to himself as he scrubbed that last of it from his hooves' fur while his penis retreated back into its sheath. The feeling of being inside a mare was still fresh in his memory. And as arousing as the thought was, his fresh release gave him some respite from his physical reaction.

He walked out of the bathroom and headed into the living room to greet Cadance. Twilight was already regaling her with tales from her first year at Celestia's School for Gifted Unicorns. Shining had already heard the bulk of the stories over the preceding days. Cadance caught his eyes and gave him an exasperated look. He knew how she felt. Once Twilight got to talking about something, she could have a real motor-mouth. Shining just settled into the living room chair and zoned out, listening to the mares on the couch.

"Well, it's getting late," Cadance said some time later as she stretched her legs. "And it was a long flight in, so I'm going to turn in for the night. Your folks aren't home, so feel free to stay up as late as you like." Cadance got up and walked upstairs. Twilight and Shining watched her walk to their parents' bedroom.

"That's Mom and Dad's room," Twilight said.

"Yeah, your dad said I could sleep in their bed for the weekend," she lied.

She stepped inside and closed the door. She walked around to the far side of the bed and leaned over Night's pillow, smelling it. She could tell right away that it was his. She climbed into the bed and pressed her face into it, relishing his scent as she put her hoof between her thighs.

"So what do you want to do now?" Twilight asked Shining. He shrugged.

"I don't know. I'm not tired at all. I'm actually a little hungry," he said.

"I saw that Cadie brought over some brownies. They're in the kitchen," she said. They walked into the kitchen and unwrapped the dessert platter. Sure enough, there were a dozen brownies that Cadance had made, meant for Night Light.

"Dinner is served," he said, taking several. Twilight followed suit.

"Should we leave some for her?" Twilight asked. Shining shook his head while he finished chewing. He pointed at the pantry.

"She can always make more. We have all the ingredients. You love baking with her, don't you?" Twilight nodded as she ate a couple herself.

"That's true," she agreed. "Hey, do you want to play Scrabble?"

"No. You always kick my ass at it," he said between bites.

"Please? We can do what you want after," she said. He rolled his eyes.

"Ugh, fine," he resigned. Twilight ran into the living room to fetch the game while Shining grabbed the rest of the platter and put it on the table. They set up the board, the rack, and their tiles.

"Do you want to go first?" Twilight asked, offering the double word bonus of the first word played.

"Gladly. Light. With the double word bonus, that makes it 22 points!" he said, writing down the score. He drew some more tiles while Twilight added three letters to the beginning of it, reaching the Triple Word bonus.

"Twilight. Triple Word is 45 points," she said.

"You can't use proper nouns, like names, Twilight," he said.

"It's also the time just after sunset, you doofus!" she teased, writing down her score.

"Okay fine. Shin," he said. "A part of the leg."

"I know what a shin is," she said, adding to it. "Shining."

"No names!" he said.

"It's what the moon is doing right now," she said, pointing out the window.

"Oh yeah. Hey are all names like that?" he asked.

"No. What about Cadance?" she asked.

"It's a thing that we do in the guard, sort of like singing when we march," he said. They both scratched their heads thinking of all the ponies they knew.

"Celestia!" Twilight said.

"Doesn't it mean 'the sky'?" he asked.

"No, that's celestial," she said.

"Okay. I guess that's one. It's my turn, right?" he asked. She nodded and they continued playing. The board slowly filled up.

"Quixotic," Twilight said, laying the tiles across the last Triple Word bonus.

"That's not a word! You made it up," he accused.

"All words are made up!" Twilight retorted. She pushed the dictionary across the table. He angrily opened the book and looked up the word.

"Quixotic: Exceedingly idealistic; unrealistic and impractical," he read aloud.

"128 points!" Twilight declared, utterly trouncing his score.

"Dammit!" Shining cursed and slammed the table with his hoof, scattering the tiles onto the floor.

"Hey!" Twilight yelled, getting out of her chair to pick up the tiles. She ducked under the table to gather them up. That was when she saw it. Shining's huge erection. It wasn't a very large table. Just by being under it she was practically face to shaft with him. She felt her nethers itch as her tail reflexively lifted. She was certain that she had taken her Beat the Heat potion that morning. But that evening she had the itches worse than she'd ever had before. She shifted her hind legs and unconsciously leaned closer to it. Shining leaned over and looked under the table, seeing his sister staring at his crotch.

"What are you doing?" he asked. She snapped out of her trance and looked at him, getting angry again.

"Cleaning up your mess!" she said as she started to gather up the tiles. "Why don't you get down here and help?"

"Fine," he huffed, kneeling on the floor beside her. The started scooping up the tiles. She occasionally stole glances at his shaft bobbing under him.

"So why is it like that?" she asked.

"What?"

"Your... penis. Why is it like that right now? I though it only did that when you first woke up in the morning or when you took a bath," she said.

"Yeah. But sometimes it just happens. Like if I think about... sex stuff," he said.

"You were thinking about sex stuff while we were playing Scrabble?" she asked.

"No. It just sort of happened. I don't know why. But, yeah, now I am," he said. Twilight waited for a few moments.

"Like what?" she asked.

"What?"

"Like, what sex stuff are you thinking about?" she asked. His cheeks turned pink.

"Mom. I was thinking about when I... when we did it," he said. "It felt really good. Like... the best thing. I wish we could do it again."

"Yeah," Twilight agreed. "When Daddy gave me an orgasm, it was the best! I tried to do it with my hoof and my magic, but it just isn't the same."

"Yeah, I know what you mean," he said. She turned to get the last few tiles under her chair. Her tail brushed across his face, soaked in her musk. He hadn't noticed it consciously before. But now he was aware of it. It was that good smell that was unlike anything else. Pheromones, he remembered. He could see Twilight's clitoris winking out of her marehood at him under her flagged tail. He leaned closer to smell her better. She backed up into him, mashing his nose into her pussy. She yelped and moved away from him as he reflexively licked his nose. His erection was so hard now that it almost hurt.

Twilight turned back to face him as she forced her tail down to cover herself. She felt like her loins were on fire. Her hooves pawed at the floor in desperate frustration. She could see that Shining likewise had a pained expression on his face.

"I- I think I need something to drink," Twilight said. She crawled out from under the table and put the tiles bag in the game box before heading over to the fridge. Shining followed closely after her. He practically had his face in her tail as she leaned down to get the pitcher of apple juice from the bottom shelf. She turned around and collided with him, getting juice splashed on both of them. "Gah! What the heck!" Twilight snapped at him being so close behind her.

"Oh, uh, sorry!" he apologized, backing away in shame. But the damage was done. The sugary juice was already seeping into their fur and manes, making them sticky. Twilight set the pitcher on the table and then stood aside while Shining quickly wiped up the mess on the floor. She chewed her lip and shifted uncomfortably in place as she watched his erection bobbing beneath him as he worked. "I need to go get cleaned up," he said, scurrying to the bathroom as soon as he was done.

Shining turned on the water for the shower and stepped inside. As much as he usually enjoyed soaking in a bath tub, his time in the Guard Academy had taught him the efficiency of taking a shower. He rinsed off and reached for the shampoo, but felt another, more pressing matter that needed to be dealt with. But his hoof just braced against the shower wall while the other reached under him. He had gotten good at using his magic on himself. But the running water made it difficult for him to use magic. Even so, he couldn't very well go back out there in such a state around Twilight.

He started to stoke himself under the warm water's spray. It was as much the reason for the shower as the apple juice. His mind wandered to the usual fodder while he masturbated. He thought about the other week when he had first discovered masturbation and sex. He especially thought about his mother, and how it felt when she let him-

He heard the bathroom door open and the the shower curtain was pulled aside. Twilight stepped into the shower behind him.

"H-hey! What are you doing?" he yelped at the intrusion, quickly trying to make it look like he wasn't just beating off.

"What? It's not like we've never bathed together," she said. "Besides, I need this more than you do." It was true. Being shorter than him, she'd taken the brunt of the splashed juice. It had gotten into her mane, and much of the fur on her back. "Now move over before you use all the hot water." She shimmied past him while he tried to cover himself with his hoof. Twilight rolled her eyes. "Please. It's not like I've never seen it before."

She was right, he realized. She had seen it before plenty of times. Why did he suddenly care if she saw it now? Why did he suddenly feel ashamed of her seeing him like this? Was it because of what he was just doing? Shining stood and wondered in the far end of the shower while Twilight stood under the warm water. He watched her bathe while he was still unbearably horny. He felt a twisting feeling in his gut as his thoughts of sexual fantasy shifted from one mare... to another.

"Do me?" Twilight asked.

"W-what!?" Shining balked. She passed him the soap.

"My back?" she asked. He looked at the soap in her hoof.

Do her? Oh, wash her! he realized. He took the soap and began to rub her back with it, creating a nice lather.

"Mmm, that feels nice. Get my shoulders?" she asked. In the confined space of the shower tub, he didn't have much room to maneuver. He did his best to lean over her while keeping his lower half a safe distance from touching her. She backed up a little closer to him as he worked, causing her tail to drape over his erection. He looked down and realized that despite the weight of the wet hair, her tail was still flagging high, exposing herself to him.

Her tail teased his penis and his shaky leg stepped forward to catch his balance, sending his penis under her, between her legs. It grazed her inner thigh. Her legs reflexively snapped shut, but it only served to trap him between her warm, wet thighs. His hooves grabbed her waist on instinct, pulling her back to him as he pushed forward. The texture of his shaft rubbed against her marehood.

"What are you doing!?" Twilight asked.

"I don't know!" Shining said. In truth, he understood perfectly well what he was doing. But he didn't understand why he felt compelled to do it. Not that he had anywhere near the capacity for abstract reasoning at the moment. All he felt was the need. He thrusted again, sliding it between her soapy thighs.

Twilight felt his medial ring graze against her clitoris as he did, making her shudder with the pleasure she'd been unknowingly craving. It served to both ease her ache, and yet intensify it further. She, too, though of their mother. She remembered how worked-up she felt when she watched her taking a stallion into her. She remembered the moans of pleasure her mother made when she was brought to orgasm by both of the stallions that day. She remembered how badly she wanted to be her in that moment. She wanted to feel it. No, she needed it. And she needed it now.

Sliding it in and out between her legs felt better than using his hoof, Shining decided. But it was a far cry from the memory he had with his mom, of the time it was actually inside a mare's vagina. He started to lose focus as he lost himself in the fantasy. He pulled back a little to far and pulled it out from between her legs. It sprang upwards a little and when he went to push forward again, it pressed against her hot marehood. It parted her lips, his tip poised at her entrance.

They both very-well understood what sex was, and the significance of virginity, at least for a mare. Even in the haze of their lust, it gave them a fleeting moment of sober clarity. Shining froze his movement, realizing that they were on the threshold of a very important line they weren't meant to cross with each other.

"We really should stop," he mumbled, summoning his last shred of willpower to pull away.

"No," Twilight stopped him, reaching back and holding him in place with her free hoof. "I want this too!" She pushed herself back against him.

And just like that, he was inside her.

With her ache finally being seen to, she was too overcome with with her need and pleasure to even notice the brief twinge of pain inside her vagina. The pain passed without fanfare, as did the unnoticed, crimson droplets, heralding the significance of the event, being washed down the shower drain.

"F-ff-fuuh!" Shining couldn't even find the words. It was just like he remembered with his mom. Better even. She pushed herself back further, urging him to continue. Shining needed no more encouragement. He wrapped his hooves around her and pushed himself forward into her. As eager as he was, she was still his little sister and he wanted to try to be gentle with her. Shining understood the mechanics of the motion well enough. Twilight braced her hooves against the far wall and moaned. Shining Armor and Twilight Sparkle began to have sex.

With each of his first few thrusts, he pushed a little deeper. Though she was an adult, she was still not yet fully grown. As a result, he was nearly all the way inside when-

"Ow!" Twilight yelped as she felt him bump into her innermost barrier. She had never felt so full in her life. He felt himself reaching a dead end with barely an inch of his length left.

"So close!" he whined. Twilight lowered her hooves from the wall and bent over, leaning down towards the tub floor. The new position angled her pussy so that her clitoris was closer to him, and it served to cause her insides to shift a bit upwards, yielding just a little bit more space for her big brother. He pushed in just a little more, resting his balls against her winking clit. It had taken some doing, but at last they were "A perfect fit!" he said. She couldn't agree more. He was content to just keep himself there, buried deep inside the wonderful embrace of a mare.

"Okay," she breathed. He understood and began moving his hips again. He made long, slow strokes. He understood that once he came, that would be the end. He wanted this to last as long as he could. A tough task, as she was much tighter than their mother. But having two (or three) foals could do that, he reasoned. Each time he sank into her, his balls would press against her clit, making her shudder. Feeling her pussy quiver around him was not making his mission for longevity any easier.

"Faster," Twilight begged.

"Twi, I-"

"Faster!" she demanded. Twilight struggled to cast the contraception spell under the running water. Shining would not deny himself a good time any longer. He complied with her wish and thrusted faster. His balls smacked against her pussy with wet slaps. "Oh. My. Gosh!" Twilight's knees trembled as she felt herself cumming. Her pussy squirted out from around his penis, mixing with the other hot water of the shower as he continued to rut her right through her climax. Twilight continued to cum as he fucked her even faster. He felt his own orgasm coming on like an unstoppable train.

"Twilie!" he cried as he slammed it home one last time. She came again even harder as she felt him swell inside her, his flare stretching her to her limit, pressed against her cervix. She felt his cock pulse and throb inside her as his began to fill her with a torrent of his hot seed. It felt like drinking hot cocoa too fast. The warmth of the liquid radiated from inside her. And there was so much. She tried to step away, but his hooves were wrapped tightly around her, holding him in place. The remaining soap helped to aid her escape and she wriggled free. He slid out of her with a wet 'plop', even as he continued to cum. Twilight turned around quickly, intent on getting a taste.

"Gah!" he nearly shrieked as he felt her mouth on his dick. He gave her one last mouthful before he became too sensitive to let her continue. He pushed her away and they both slipped and fell onto the tub floor together. Shining landed on his back, and Twilight landed on top of him. She just laid there and focused on his flavor while just enjoying the warmth of both the water on her back, and him, panting under her. She reached behind her and turned off the water. Finally she was able to cast her contraception spell. Hopefully it wasn't too late.

"Wow," she gasped.

"Yeah," he agreed.

"We are doing that again!" she said.

"Shit! What about Cadance!?" Shining realized. His post-coitus sobriety hit him like a bucket of ice water. "We can't be doing this if Cadance is here. We'll get caught!" Shining quickly got to his hooves and finished washing up. He gave her the soap and stepped out of the shower, quickly toweling off.

"Relax," Twilight assured him. "She went upstairs to bed earlier. She's probably in a deep sleep by now. "

Upstairs, Cadance clopped herself silly as she pressed her face into Night Light's pillow, huffing his scent as she came yet again. She was thinking about when Night Light would come home and she would feed him her special brownies with the virility potion baked in. Her pussy dripped on the bedding as her infectious love magic continued to radiate off of her horn, out into the rest of the house.

Moving On

Shining Armor had sex with his sister, Twilight Sparkle, again that night.

And again.

And again, as many times as they could manage before his penis had become too chafed to continue. And even then they pleasured each other with their magic, mouths, hooves, and horns, until their magic muscles were simply too fatigued to let them physically continue any longer. Twilight cleaned herself in the bathroom one final time and then slept where she fell on the couch beside him.

Shining Armor woke up the next morning and immediately regretted the decision to do so. He hadn't had the pleasure of sneaking one of his father's cider bottles the previous evening. But as exhausted and dehydrated as he was, he felt hungover just the same the next morning. His mouth felt like he had eaten a bucket of sand. His eyes felt like cotton balls covered in saw dust. His time training in the Royal Guard Academy had greatly increased his stamina and endurance. But even so, every single muscle in his body ached. He had felt better after his first sparring matches.

He struggled to even breathe as he tried to blink his eyes open. As his blurry vision came into focus, the reason presented itself. He had fallen asleep on the couch, and Twilight was laying on top of him. And much like the revelation that came after a night of blacked-out drinking, the events of the previous evening came flooding back into his memory.

He moved quickly, but carefully to disentangle himself from her hooves and walk to the medicine cabinet. Every step caused his raw groin to chafe. He took a vial of Poppy milk for his body pains and headache. At least he didn't have to endure the nausea of rot gut. He looked at himself in the bathroom mirror. He looked like somepony that owed the mob money, and had it beaten out of them. He looked at the shower behind his reflection and cringed. It was the first of many locations that he had... with her.

The nausea, it seemed, was merely delayed.

He couldn't explain it. Last night he was completely enamored with her. But now, that feeling was gone. It was like he was drunk. He could presently remember how it felt then. He simply did not feel that way now. And now, like drinking, the thought of it made him equal ill. He got a cup of water and walked back out to the living room.

"Morning," Twilight mumbled, stirring on the couch. He sat down on the far end of the couch from her. She avoided his gaze.

"So, um," Shining started. "Are we... gonna... you know... talk about it?" he asked. Twilight backed away and rubbed her head. It ached also from sitting up too fast.

"Do we... have to?" she asked, blushing intensely. He shook his head.

"No, but... I just wanted to make sure that you're... okay. That we're okay," he said.

"I don't know," she said. "It was... I mean, it wasn't bad."

"Yeah. It was definitely not bad. But it was... weird. Like, like it was almost a dream," he said, recalling the sense of haze.

"Yeah," she agreed. "Do you... regret it? I mean, are you..."

"Sorry?" he asked, suddenly feeling shame not only in what it was he did in it's own sake, but in whom he had do it, or rather, to. "I, I mean, I am, if it was bad... for you," he said.

"No, not bad," she said. "You don't need to apologize. You were going to stop, but I made you do it," she said.

"You didn't make me do anything," he said. "You don't need to apologize either."

"But you regret it?" she asked again.

"I, I don't know," he said. "It's just confusing. It was just weird and... I mean, it was good..."

"Yes, it was good," she agreed.

"But now I feel weird about it, and you remember what Mom said, about how family isn't normally supposed to do that," he added.

"Yeah," she agreed.

"So, um..." he trailed off. "Actually, can we just pretend like it never happened?"

"Oh my gosh, yes! That is exactly what I was going to suggest," Twilight said, standing up in excitement before stumbling back into her seat on the couch. "Ugh," she groaned, rubbing her temple. "My head."

"You're probably dehydrated too," Shining said, fetching her a glass of water. "Here, drink some water. Apparently it fixes everything when you're in the Royal Guard," he said with sarcasm at the military solution to any ailment.

"Breakfast?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah, sure," Shining agreed. The two of them headed into the kitchen to start cooking.

Sleeping in somewhat late as they did, Cadance slept in later. It was a rare treat for the princess, away from the castle. But the clatter of the siblings cooking roused her from her slumber. She groggily walked downstairs and joined the other two ponies in the kitchen.

"Good morning, Cadance," Twilight greeted cheerfully.

"Morning," she groaned, setting to making a pot of coffee. She sat at the table and just waited for her beloved brew to work its way into her bloodstream. Her eyes slowly focused as she watched the other two try to make pancakes, spilling batter on the counter. Cadance's eyes drifted along the counter to the empty brownie plate. Her eyes slowly widened as she realized that the plate that had once been filled with brownies, was now empty. Brownies that were meant for Night Light. Brownies that were filled with virility powder.

She looked back at the two ponies making breakfast. If Twilight had eaten them, she would be a crazed, horny mare, dripping with arousal. If Shining had eaten them, he would have been sporting an erection hard enough to hammer in railroad ties.

They both seemed fine, if a bit ragged around the edges. One or both of them must have spent the entire night in their bedrooms clopping themselves stupid to have gotten all of the effects out of their system. Shining shifted uncomfortably where he stood. Likely chaffed from last night, she figured. She smirked in secretly knowing the cause for his ache. But there, at the edge of her senses, beyond the smell of the pancake batter and her coffee, Cadance could smell the remains of another mare's arousal. So they had both gotten into the midnight snacks. She grinned harder. That must have been an awkward evening.

Shining stood closer to Twilight as they worked together at the counter. Twilight just subtly leaned back against him. Cadance narrowed her eyes and wondered if they had possibly...

Nah. That's crazy, she decided, sipping her coffee. They're siblings. It was her own lewd imagination running away from her, was all.

The rest of the weekend that Twilight Velvet and Night Light were away, not much else happened. Cadance's presence was far more direct with Shining after that first night. She hadn't seriously considered the colt, nay, young stallion before. But with Night gone, it was less a choice than a lack of options. She quietly regretted not bringing more of the potion with her to make more brownies for him. But Shining was far too sore to even notice her very not-so-subtle hints.

True to their promise, Shining and Twilight were able to move on and forget about that one crazy night. Though, forget is a strong word. One does not simply forget such a thing. More accurate to say that they didn't bring it up again. For the rest of the summer, it was good old Twilight and Shining, as normal brother and sister.

"How was your summer break?" was the common question around the Royal Guard barracks. Fresh from the academy, the rookies settled in for their first year as Royal Guard ponies. Shining Armor was among them. The young stallions recounted their adventures over the summer. Some of them had traveled on vacation. Most simply spent time with their families, as Shining had. Some found love. Though not quite as Shining had. Photographs accompanied some of the tales.

"That's her," Spearhead said, showing the group a photo in his hoof, "Isn't she hot?" Shining looked at another photo in the stack beside the guard on his bed and picked it up.

"Yeah, she is," Shining said. Spearhead looked at the mare in the photo Shining was holding. It was different from the one he was holding himself.

"No, that's not my marefriend. That's my sister," Spearhead said. Shining looked back and forth between the two photos, seeing his mistake.

"Well, she's hot too, don't you think?" Shining asked. Spearhead sneered at him.

"Why would I think that about my own sister?" Spearhead asked indignantly. Shining was about to defend how he meant that objectively the mare was attractive, regardless of her relation to him when others in the surrounding crowd spoke up.

"Yeah. Why would he think that about his own sister? That's disgusting!"

"Do you think your sister is hot?" Spearhead asked.

"Yeah? Do you!?" another asked him accusingly. Shining Armor quickly became aware of the pack-mentality surrounding him and felt the stare of their judgmental eyes. There was no reasoning his way out of it.

"N-no!" Shining defended. "That would be disgusting!" He looked at Spearhead. "Chill brah, I was just messing with you." The tension of the room broke along with Spearhead's scowl. The room erupted into laughter. A couple of them threw their hooves around Shining and patted him on the back.

"Good one!"

"You actually had me going there!"

"Yeah, yeah," Shining chuckled nervously. Shame is a powerful social force, and behind his fake smile Shining felt ashamed. He felt ashamed about what had happened between him and his sister. And the way he had felt about his mother. While he didn't relish it, neither did he have the visceral revulsion to the idea the others seemed to have. His parents had tried to warn him about how wrong it was in the eyes of society. He didn't want to believe it. But now he was beginning wish that they had never done it in the first place.

He was surrounded by ponies in the barracks. But in that moment, he felt very alone.

On the other side of Canterlot, Princess Celestia sat in her office at her School for Gifted Unicorns. She read over her notes of Princess Cadance's disappointing 'debrief' from that summer. She recalled the conversation.

"Cadance, How was your return visit to Twilight's family?" Celestia asked. Cadance shrugged.

"It was okay, Auntie," she said, trying to remain diplomatically neutral. In truth, Cadance was equally disappointed that she didn't get another chance to lay Night Light. But she could never tell Celestia that. He was a married stallion. And she was a princess after all. It was scandalous.

"I'm sure that young stud, Shining Armor, was pleased to see you again," Celestia said, giving her a playful nudge. Cadance rolled her eyes.

"Please. He was more occupied with spending time with his sister than me," Cadance huffed. Celestia pursed her lips, silently cursing the little, purple distraction. She knew it wasn't her place to tell Velvet not to have any more foals after Shining. She was still a free mare after all. But it was doing no favors for Celestia's matchmaking efforts.

"Well, I'm sure he will notice you soon enough," Celestia said, positively certain of it.

Celestia sighed at her desk and put her notes away, along with her thoughts. It was a school day and she needed a clear head. She stood up and walked down to the laboratory wing, where students would be waiting to begin their potion class. She looked through the door at the teacher overseeing the classroom. Most of the students were reading the lesson that they had been assigned. Celestia spotted Twilight Sparkle among them, sitting beside her best friend, Moon Dancer. Meanwhile, Lemon Hearts and managed to get her head stuck inside an Erlenmeyer Flask. Minuette and Twinkleshine chased after the panicked pony as she ran around the room. Just another day at Celestia's School for Gifted Unicorns.

Celestia opened the door to relieve the frazzled teacher. Celestia caught Lemon Hearts with her magic and made the flask vanish from her head. Once the commotion had settled down, the students paired up to do the potion lab. Minuette and Twinkleshine were each other's go-to partner. As was Lemon Hearts and Moon Dancer. Twilight Sparkle's usual partner, Lyra Heartstrings, was filling in for a student that was absent with an illness, helping another student.

Twilight Sparkle seemed no worse for it, easily accomplishing the assignment on her own. In fact, she was able to work faster and produce more spectacular results unimpeded by a lab partner. While she did not yet possess the raw power that Princess Cadance did as an alicorn, Twilight had the talent and ability to be the most powerful unicorn in ages.

Celestia had been so sure of Cadance's role once she had successfully become an alicorn as a blank-flank filly. But in truth, Twilight's cutie mark was that of the Tree of Harmony. There could be no mistaking it; she was predestined to be the Element of Magic. She was one of six ponies that embodied the Elements of Harmony, the most powerful magic known to Equestria.

The next few years passed without any major event. Twilight Sparkle continued to excel in her studies. Shining Armor excelled in the Royal Guard. Each of them saw less and less of each other. Shining completed his officer training as Twilight entered her senior year in Celestia's school.

In the meantime, Celestia's searching across Equestria had located the other five ponies that embodied the Elements of Harmony in the nearby town of Ponyville. But Celestia knew that she was running out of time. The coming summer would be the thousandth since Celestia had banished Nightmare Moon and the summer solstice would herald her return. Celestia had a decision to make. But she knew it wasn't easy.

That evening, Celestia flew up to the peak of Canterlot Mountain, overlooking the city below. She knew that Twilight had the magic inside her to be able to defeat Nightmare Moon. But the recluse filly would not be able to unleash it until she let true friendship into her heart. And Twilight was far more content to remain alone in the library than to try to make friends, even as Celestia foisted her classmates upon her with group projects.

"Maybe I could close the library," Celestia mused aloud to herself on the mountaintop, "or throw a party in the castle. Oh, she'd have to talk to the other fillies then!" Celestia looked up at the moon in the evening sky. The Mare in the Moon looked back. She knew that Twilight couldn't just make friends with anypony. It had to be the other fillies she had found that embodied the Elements of Harmony in Ponyville. Celestia's eyes teared up. "I must send her away."

Celestia returned to her throne room to mull over her choice. She knew what she had to do. But as she paced back and forth, she kept inventing all kinds of reasons why she shouldn't send her.

"What if she runs into a Manticore? Or what if she gets pulled into Tartarus? Or worst of all, what if she doesn't get along with anypony!?"

"Are we supposed so say something?" one of her guards whispered to the other.

"I don't think so," the other whispered back.

Of all the reasons Celestia could think of to not send her away, as she looked out the window, she knew there was one glaring reason why she must. It shone brightly in the night sky. And there was one other, less immediate, but no less important reason. Twilight was impeding Celestia's matchmaking. The sooner she could separate Twilight from Shining Armor, and to Ponyville, the better it would be for Celestia to be able to accomplish both of her goals. But she knew Twilight would not easily agree to be needlessly sent away from her studies, even if it was a royal decree. As with all things she did, Celestia would have to be subtle.

"I should at least wait until the end of the semester," Celestia decided. "But in the meantime..."

The next morning, Shining Armor received a letter with the royal seal. He opened it quickly. Inside was a royal summons to the throne room for an assignment to be verbally given directly from Celestia herself. Shining gulped.

There was only two reasons why somepony would be summoned to the throne room. It was either extremely good, or extremely bad. There was no middle-ground. And he hadn't saved Canterlot from a dragon attack, or anything, so he doubted that he was going to receiving a medal. But he hadn't done anything bad either, unless...

Shining felt his fur stand up.

Twilight was attending Celestia's School for Gifted Unicorns. She would be seeing the princess on a regular basis. What if Twilight told her about what they had done with each other!? he thought. Something told him he would be making a visit to the gelding clinic soon. But failing to answer a summons would be far more dire consequences. He wanted to run away. He didn't even know where. But if, on top of everything else, he added abandonment, he would be a hunted stallion for sure, until he was brought in for court-martial. Even if it was not often used, Canterlot Castle still had a dungeon. And he had no desire to see the inside of it.

Shining took a deep breath and looked at himself in the mirror, for perhaps the last time as a stallion. He walked out to the barracks office and presented the summons to his Commander, and then made haste to the castle throne room. By the time he arrived, he felt like he had just sprinted a marathon. His heart was racing. His fur was matted with sweat. He presented his summons to the guards at the throne room doors and they opened them. He stepped inside and the doors closed behind him with a resolute thud of metal on stone. Every guard had practiced this procedure in the academy. His mind went to autopilot as his shaky, but well-trained hooves moved out from under him.

He marched across the throne room with even, confident steps that belied his inner panic. He stopped at the invisible line a certain arbitrary distance from the throne and bowed his head as he got down on his knee.

"Your Highness," Shining adressed as trained, "Lieutenant Shining Armor reports as ordered!"

"Lieutenant Armor," Princess Celestia greeted. Her voice echoed off the chamber walls. "Arise," Celestia commanded. Shining Armor stood firmly upright. He looked straight ahead, but in his peripheral vision, he could see Princess Celestia's personal guards. Princess Celestia produced a scroll with her seal of office embossed on it. "Attention to orders," she began to read aloud, "the Royal Guard Pony, Lieutenant Shining Armor shall be reassigned forthwith-"

Shining's mind raced.

To the gelding clinic.
To the Canterlot Dungeon.
To Tartarus.

"... to be the personal Royal Guard Pony to Princess Mi Amore Cadenza," Celestia announced, "and is to be promoted to the rank of Captain, effective immediately." Celestia rose from her throne. Shining bowed again. When the princess stood, you bowed. When she bowed, you bowed lower. She walked towards Shining, with his head bowed. He had heard the words, but they hadn't yet registered in his brain. He was still operating on his training. She stood, he bowed. His whole world was the red carpet on the floor filling his field of view. He felt the tip of Celestia's horn horn tap him on either shoulder. "Arise, Captain Shining Armor, personal guard to Princess Mi Amore Cadenza!"

Shining Armor stood back up and faced the Princess. She leaned down to his ear.

"At her request," Celestia whispered. She stepped aside and Shining looked past her to see Cadance, grinning as she stepped out from behind the throne. "She wanted somepony she knew, to have as her personal guard. You will be her live-in Guard. You will take your orders directly from her, and obey her every command as though they were my very own." Shining heard the words, just over the thunder of his heartbeat in his ears. "Is that understood, Captain?" Oh, shit, her voice went up. That was a question.

"Yes, Ma'am!" Shining replied confidently.

"Dismissed, Captain," Celestia said, turning to walk back up to her throne. Cadance passed her as she walked down towards Shining. With Celestia's eyes off of him, his brain processed everything backwards. One, he was still alive. Two, he wasn't being dragged off by the guards to the dungeon or clinic. Three, Cadance was looking at him.

Personal guard to Princess Mi Amore Cadenza.

"What are my orders, Your Majesty?" Shining asked with a bow to Princess Cadance.

"You may begin by accompanying me to my new villa, in the Canterlot Palisades," Cadance said.

"And then?" he asked. Cadance smirked and leaned closer.

"That is not for public ears to hear," she whispered. With practiced princess grace she strode past him. He turned and followed after her, precisely one pony-length behind her, offset at a forty five degree angle to her right side. Just as he had been trained. He didn't dare to look back at Celestia, who was surely watching his every move. Surely she was. And surely she was unable to keep the smile from her face.

Shining Armor followed Cadance through the castle. The main gate of the castle opened and they walked out into the city. He kept his head on a swivel, on a keen lookout for any potential threats. Cadance's villa was not terribly far from the palace. And no threats presented themselves. It seemed that Cadance's reputation, as a mare with whom not to buck, preceded her. Ponies in the streets gave them a wide berth as they passed. They turned onto an empty road leading up a gentle hill. At the top of it was a rather large house. It was nowhere near a big as the castle, but it was still a very impressive residence.

"Here we are," Cadance said, arriving at the front door. Shining dashed in front of her to open the door for her. The handle gave him a healthy zap and remained locked. Cadance chuckled. "Thank you, but you needn't open doors for me. You are my guard, not my butler."

"Do you have a butler?" he asked as Cadance's horn glowed.

"No," she replied as her magic dispelled the ward and unlocked the door. "Aunt Tia offered me a suite of servants for my villa but I politely declined." Cadance opened the door and she walked into the foyer. "I'm not helpless, after all. And I prefer my privacy."

"Am I to stand guard outside, then?" he asked from the porch.

"Not at all," Cadance replied, turning to grin at him. "I insist that you... come inside."

"Okay," Shining said, entering the dwelling, oblivious to her innuendo. He closed the door behind him and stood before her.

"If nothing else," Cadance continued, "Aunt Tia insisted that I have at least one bodyguard, though. I agreed, but on one condition. That I get to choose the guard."

"It's an honor, Your Majesty," he said.

"First order of mine," she said, "You may dispense with the titles. I chose you for your familiarity. So please, Shining, while we are here, call me Cadance."

"Yes, Cadance," he said with a bow.

"And no more of that," she said, lifting his head with her hoof. "Unless we are out in public, you don't need to bow to me unless I ask it of you."

"Understood," he said, standing back up at attention.

"And relax. It's just me," she said.

"Okay." He stood at-ease.

She stood in front of him and looked him up and down. She had seen him many times before, certainly, both in and out of uniform. But this time she was looking at him differently. Her expression was lost on Shining. But were he to have a keener set of eyes, he might have seen a glint in hers, one that was almost predatory. Indeed it was quite how she felt as she walked around him in a slow circle. Patient, Confident. Savoring the meal to come.

Aunt Tia was a fool to let me have but one lone pony guard, Cadance thought to herself. She had done well in her efforts to keep me chaste. Even I could not have foreseen my success with Night Light. She glanced under his tail as she walked around behind him, finding him intact. But now I have a stallion all to my own. And if he's at all like his father... Cadance practically shuddered at the thought. Patience, she reminded herself. She had all the time in the world now to do this right. She patted her tail against her marehood to try to stay her dampness.

"This way," she said. "If you are to guard this residence, you ought to know the layout. So let me give you a tour." She led him out of the foyer, and he followed after her. His nostrils reflexively flared as he caught a whiff of... something. He couldn't tell exactly what. But it made his heart flutter in his chest. He shook his head and focused on keeping his nerves under control.

"Dinning room, parlor, den, bathroom," Cadance said as they visited each room. The dining room was rather modest, with only seating for four. The parlor was cozy with couch seating for more guests. The den had a fireplace, a fully-stocked bookshelf, a reading nook, and, what Shining could only assume was, a mini-bar. The bathroom was particularly impressive. Marble tile with a pedestal sink. The tub was more like a small swimming pool with multiple shower heads above. Even so, the toilet was a rather plain porcelain 'throne'.

"Right then, upstairs." Shining followed her. As they went up the stairs Cadance flagged her tail to an almost obscene degree. From his position behind her she was certain that there was no way he couldn't feast his eyes on her. As much as she wanted to look back and catch the naughty colt in the act, she didn't want to spoil his desire. She glanced to the side at a curio cabinet, catching his reflection off of the glass window. He was trying to make it look like he wasn't staring at her marehood. Trying, and failing. She swished her tail a bit, wafting her scent to him even more, unwilling to play fair.

"Second floor," Cadance said, "My office." It was a rather plain-looking office with a nice desk and a minimal amount of paperwork. It looked like it had seen little use. "Next is the guest bedroom, which will be the 'guard's quarters' now." The guest bedroom was practically lavish. It featured table, chair, dresser, closet, and a bed larger than any he had ever seen, let alone slept in. That is until... "My bedchambers." Cadance said, opening the door to her bedroom. It was just like the guest bedroom but everything was bigger, and fancier. And her dresser came with a large vanity mirror. Her massive bed was enshrouded in a pink, sheer canopy.

"Now then," Cadance said, standing in her bedroom. "Since we're going to be seeing a lot of each other now, why don't we get a bit more acquainted?"

"You've... we've known each other for years now," he said. "What more do you want to know?"

"Well, most of the other guards weren't particularly chatty. I think they were intimidated by me. I'm curious though. What's it like in the Royal Guard?" she asked. Shining stood at attention.

"WE ARE THE ROYAL GUARD. WE ARE THE PROUD, THE FEW-"

"No no!" Cadance said, waving him to stop. "I've seen enough of the posters. I want to know the inside scoop."

"Oh. Okay."

"Is it true that they give you pills to... suppress your urges?" she asked with a coy grin.

"They gave us..." Shining began, thinking of how to describe it. "They called them vitamins. But my dad told me later that, yeah, it was to keep us from... 'getting urges'."

"Do you still take them?" she asked. He shook his head.

"No. It was just for when we were in basic training."

"That's good," she said. "I don't want my guard to be... impaired in any way."

"Okay," Shining agreed. It made sense.

"Tell me, Shining, have you ever been kissed by a mare?" she asked. Shining mind flashed to when he had kissed Twilight that night. Or during that lesson when he was being home schooled by his- "Your mom doesn't count," Cadance added. Shining somehow turned a whiter shade of pale. "Kissing you goodnight as a colt," she added. "Is that a no?" she asked. He certainly wasn't going to correct her otherwise. He shook his head. "Never had a special somepony?" she asked. He shook his head again. She smiled and walked closer to him. "Would you like one?" she asked with her very best bedroom eyes. He had missed just about all of the subtle, and not-so-subtle hints that she had lobbing his way. But that one, he got. Somewhat in shock, he opened his mouth to answer. She didn't wait for one, instead giving him one of her own, kissing his mouth with hers.

To call Shining's kissing skills novice would have been charitable. Cadance parted her lips to further the kiss but Shining reflexively pursed his. Beyond that, she'd had more interactive kisses from the pony statues in her foyers. It ended as quickly as it started. She made a mental note to spend some time improving his technique. But her point was made.

"I'd like one too," she whispered. The shock of the kiss faded and Shining's mind was able to form a cohesive thought. He very-much wanted a special somepony. Cadance was one of the prettiest mares in Equestria, and a princess to boot. Best of all, she was a mare he didn't have to be ashamed to be attracted to. He couldn't wait to tell everypony. "But we can't tell anypony," she said.

"Oh?" he asked with disappointment.

"I'm a princess," she said, stating the obvious. "And you're my guard. We aren't allowed to get involved, romantically. So it will just have to be our little secret. Okay?" He nodded. "Good." She turned to walk towards the bed and sat on the edge. Her marehood dampened the covers. "Now then, why don't we work on your kissing?"

"My kissing?" he asked. She nodded.

"Come on over here," she said with a wave of her hoof. He stood in front of where she was sitting and leaned in to kiss her. She put a hoof up to stop him. "Uh, ah!" she chided. She flopped back onto the bed with her tail and legs hanging off the edge. He made a special effort to keep his eyes from drifting south of the equator. He moved to climb onto the bed to kiss her. "Hold on," she said. He stopped and stood where he was. "Before you kiss me, you need to bow," she said.

"Oh, okay," he said. He hadn't read up on 'princess kissing' etiquette and simply took her at her word. He bowed his head slightly. Cadance propped herself up on her elbows.

"Lower," she instructed. He did as he was told and bow a bit lower, getting even closer to the source of her musk. "Lower," she repeated.

"Uh," he hesitated, unsure of just how close he was going to be able to get to her nethers.

"Low-wer," she sang, gently placing her hoof on the top of his head. He let her push him downward until his lips met hers. "There," she breathed. "Practice kissing," she said. Shining didn't need her hoof on his head for it to be plainly obvious what she wanted him to do. She was a princess, after all. It only stood to reason that she would expect to be pleasured first. Not that he was complaining. Her scent and flavor was bliss as he began to happily lick away.

"Oo-ooh! You're quite talented at this," she admitted. "At the top, try-" Shining cut her off giving her clitoris a kiss and a quick suck. Cadance audibly gasped at the contact. "Are you s-sure you're a v-virgin?" she asked. He nodded, rubbing his nose against her clit as he kept licking her pussy. "Well you certainly s-seem to know what you're d-doing!" she said, gripping at the covers with her hooves. "And here I thought I was going to have to tell you where to put it." Shining paused and looked up at her.

"I know where to put it," he said a bit defensively. Though to Cadance it sounded a lot more sexy.

"Oh, I bet you do," she breathed. If he was anything like his father, Cadance was looking forward to exactly that with great anticipation.

"Want me to show you?" he asked, standing up. He reared up and flourished his throbbing erection sticking out from under his armor. It was every bit as big as she was hoping.

Oh, by the sweet stars above, YES!

"Finish your meal first. Then you can have your dessert," Cadance said, directing him back downward. Shining did as he was told and brought his face down between her legs again. He offered no complaint and happily resumed licking her. As badly as she wanted him to just take her, right then and there, she feared that his inexperience would leave him with a hair trigger. With that in mind, her horn glowed she cast her contraceptive spell while she still had the presence of mind to do so. Just because the couch at his parents' house pulled out, didn't guarantee that he would, after all.

Secondly, and almost as importantly, she knew that once he started using that, he wouldn't stop until he was done. When a stallion was done, they were done. At least for a while. She wanted to make sure that she got her jollies at least once first. Though she had to give credit where credit was due. He had her well on her way to getting hers.

Shining Armor, for his part, applied every last scrap of knowledge he had on the matter at hoof, and tongue. To his credit, he stayed his drive to mount her immediately, even as his demanding need bobbed beneath him. He wracked his memory about the subject and mentally compared notes... and parts.

The basic anatomy of Cadance's marehood was familiar enough in all the ways that mattered. But it was unique in a few key was as well. Her lips were a bit fuller, more puffy. And obviously pink, inside and out. He felt conflicted as he compared and contrasted it to the other pussies that he had seen before. Twilight's was a bit more narrow, and more taut. Velvet's was softer and more stretchy. He felt a pang of shameful guilt at the thought. Contrariwise, his stallionhood throbbed harder still. Like so many things in the heat of the moment, he pushed it aside to simply enjoy the moment itself. Here was a willing mare that wanted him. And by the sounds of it, this was to be the first of many. And best of all, he wasn't related to her.

Heh.

The fact that he would yet again have to keep his relationship a secret was of no consequence to him as he felt her writhing under his ministrations. He had become quite good at it. Both pleasing a mare, and keeping secrets.

Cadance's back arched and her wings sprang out from under her to either side as he flicked her clit with his tongue one last time and sucked it. Her thighs clamped together on his head as she came. She didn't squirt, so much as gushed her marecum into his mouth. Shining just held on to his breath as she held onto his head. Her hips rocked and rolled back and forth and side to side until at last her legs fell slack on the bed in exhaustion.

"That was- wow," Cadance breathed. Shining rubbed his neck, pleased to find that she hadn't broken it. He wiped his mouth as best as he could of her wetness. He leaned over her and planted little kisses up along her tummy.

His veiny cock between them slid against her pussy, getting even wetter with her lubrication. He looked down and guided the tip to her entrance with his magic, holding it there with a slight amount of pressure. He looked up at her eyes and waited. She looked at him and nodded. He leaned forward and pushed into her in a single, smooth motion. Cadance gasped as the air was forced from her lungs. He was every bit as long as she remembered Night Light being. But where he really excelled was his thickness. He gradually got deeper until his thick tip pressed against her deepest barrier as he bottomed out inside of her.

"A perfect fit," she breathed as he held himself there. He started to move again, agonizingly slowly. "Go," she demanded. "Just go!" He did as he was told and rutted her as fast and as hard as he pleased. Cadance had gotten her way, and was happy to let him have his. Many times.

While they enjoyed their 'dessert', Princess Celestia enjoyed a dessert of her own back in Canterlot Castle. Cadance thought that she was so clever, negotiating a lone, unfixed stallion into her own keeping. Unknowingly playing right into her aunt's hoof. Celestia grinned and took a sip of her tea. She brought the tiny dessert to her lips and took a dainty, princess-like bite.

"Easy as cupcakes."

Author's Notes:

Friendship is Magic

It was the eve of the Summer Sun Celebration. Princess Celestia had been very busy for the last couple of days. She had spent the entire day prior giving Mayor Mare of Ponyville very specific taskings for very specific residents of her town. The local orchard, Sweet Apple Acres, was to be in charge of the banquet. Resident fashionista, Rarity, would be in charge of decorations. The animal specialist would assemble a choir of birds. And the resident Weather Team pegasus tasked to the skies over Ponyville would receive yet another royal pardon to ensure her continued employment. As for the pink one... Celestia was certain that pony would find Twilight on her own. She seemed to have a knack for knowing when somepony new was in town. Everything was in place. It had been a busy day indeed. But it wasn't over yet. There was one last item that required her attention.

Princess Celestia laid out a parchment and took up her quill to send a letter to her most faithful student, Twilight Sparkle. She had given her some assigned reading for the summer break that would clue her in to the truth about Nightmare Moon. All that was left was making sure that all of the pieces were in the right place at the right time.

My dear Twilight, there is more to a young pony's life than studying. So I'm sending you to supervise the preparations for the Summer Sun Celebration in this year's location, Ponyville. (See attached Summer Sun Celebration Overseer's Checklist) And I have an even more essential task for you to complete, make some friends!

Summer Sun Celebration Overseer's Checklist
1. Banquet preparations at Sweet Apple Acres
2. Ensure that the local weather pony [Rainbow Dash] clears the sky of clouds.
3. Decorations.
4. Music.

"And now to just fire this off..." Celestia said. But just then a wisp of green smoke came in her window. It manifested into a scroll in front of her. She opened it and immediately recognized the claw writing of Twilight's dragon familiar, Spike.

My dearest teacher,
My continuing studies of pony magic have led me to discover that something really bad is about to happen. For you see, the mythical mare in the moon is, in fact, Nightmare Moon. And she's about to return to Equestria and bring with her, eternal night. Something must be done to make sure this terrible prophecy does not come true. I await your quick response.
Your faithful student,
Twilight Sparkle.

"At the zero hour, Twilight," Celestia muttered. "Alright," she said as she quickly amended her original letter and sent it off, probably responding faster than Twilight was expecting. But it no longer mattered. What was done was done. She needed to make her own preparations for what was to come.

Princess Cadance was enjoying a warm, morning bath at her villa in the Canterlot Palisades. A wisp of green smoke snaked in through the window. She looked up at a magic scroll appearing in front of her, landing on the small table beside the tub. It bore Princess Celestia's seal.

"Hmm, what does aunt Tia want now?" Cadance mused to herself as she opened the scroll with her magic and began reading.

Dear Cadance,
Please come to the Canterlot Castle as soon as you are able. As you know, I will be presiding over the Summer Sun Celebration tomorrow morning in Ponyville. While I am gone, I will need you to be at the Canterlot Castle in my stead until my return. You may tend to any minor matters that arise as you see fit. (Yes, you may finally sit on the throne if you please.) I have faith that you will do well with this assignment.

- Aunt Celestia

As she finished reading, Cadance threw her head back as she felt herself orgasm in the warm bath water. With a large splash, Shining Armor's head burst from beneath the soapy bubbles, coughing and gasping for air.

"Mmm, thank you, Shiny," Cadance cooed to her dutiful stallion. Shining wiped the soapy water from his eyes and looked at the scroll.

"What's that?" he asked.

"A royal summons," Cadance answered. "Aunt Tia is going to Ponyville for the Summer Sun Celebration tomorrow morning and I need to hold court at the castle for her tomorrow. She wants me to come to the castle now for, what I assume will be, a more detailed briefing."

"Oh. So we should get ready to go then!" Shining said, moving to get out of the tub. Cadance grabbed his horn with her hoof.

"Uh, ah. We have time. We can leave after."

"After what?" he asked. She smiled and pushed his head down.

"Deep breath," she said and she pushed him down beneath the water again. She grinned and her eyes flittered. She leaned back in the tub and moaned. Canterlot could wait a few minutes more.

In the small hours of the next day, Celestia waited backstage at Ponyville Town hall. She hated the Summer Sun Celebration. To her, it was an annual reminder of her failing her sister. But at last, it was her chance to redeem herself. As she stood there in the dark, she felt something that she hadn't felt in centuries: fear. She felt afraid and anxious. She had been preparing for this day for a millennium, for Nightmare Moon's return. It was only by the Elements of Harmony that she was able to defeat her the first time.

Or rather, she could have defeated her quite easily. But she was still her sister and she loved her. That was what stayed her hoof from a killing blow. It was only by the Elements that she was instead able to imprison her in the moon.

Celestia felt afraid. Not of Nightmare Moon. But of what she might have to do, herself. She didn't have the elements with her this time. She would not lose her sister to the moon for another thousand years. Celestia looked out the window at the moon. The mare in the moon looked back. Celestia prepared her suite of warding spells for the confrontation as she listened to Mayor Mare out on stage.

"Fillies and gentlecolts! As mayor of Ponyville, it is my great pleasure to announce the beginning of the Summer Sun Celebration! In just a few moments, our town will witness the magic of the sunrise and celebrate this, the longest day of the year! And now, it is my great honor to introduce to you the ruler of our land. The very pony who gives us the sun and the moon each and every day. The good. The wise. The bringer of harmony to all of Equestria: Princess Celestia!"

Celestia blinked. The mare in the moon vanished. In a puff of blue smoke, Nightmare Moon appeared before her.

"Hello, Nightmare Moon," Celestia greeted flatly.

"Goodbye, Celestia," Nightmare Moon growled.

Her black horn glowed a bright blue as she flung the spell at Celestia. The spell hit Celestia's invisible shield and several things happened. Firstly, time stopped. But not for Celestia. She reached out with her magic and studied the spell, expecting a standard death curse. Such spells were simple, and direct. But as such, they were easily countered.

But this was, instead, a spell similar to what the Elements of Harmony had done, set to banish Celestia to the moon for a thousand years. It was clear that it had taken her some time to construct the spell. Unsurprising given how much time she'd had in isolation. It was appropriate, Celestia felt. Her sister always did love to bring a sense of irony to a magic battle.

Celestia manipulated the spell. At its heart, Nightmare Moon's spell was a targeted teleportation spell. Celestia simply changed the location. As soon as she finished, she released the ward. With nary a blink of an eye, time resumed. Nightmare Moon's spell landed its blow and Celestia vanished. With victory in hoof, Nightmare Moon made her grand entrance in the Ponyville town hall to greet her new subjects.

Celestia reappeared standing in a cave, before the Tree of Harmony. Above her was the old castle she once shared with her sister. There could be no mistake, there was no turning back now. She, and the ponies she cared about, were now in harm's way. But she was a mare that played chess, not dice. She had done all she could to make sure that all the pieces were in place. She looked up at the Tree of Harmony. It bore the marks of Twilight Sparkle and the other five ponies that Celestia had found in Ponyville.

Celestia sighed. She was never one to believe in prophecy or fate. But now it seemed that it was time for fate to play its part. She had made sure to give Twilight her copy of Predictions and Prophecies, and her checklist that would ensure that she met the proper ponies. She was a smart mare. The trail of clues would surely lead her and her friends to the old castle and find the Elements.

Far away, in the Canterlot Castle, Shining Armor sat up in the massive bed. His military training had left him with an internal alarm clock that always had him waking up before the dawn every morning. He leaned over and disabled the alarm on the nightstand clock before it went off. He sat and looked out the east window.

"And here... we... go..." he whispered to himself, bracing for the first streak of the dawn's sunlight. But it didn't come. He looked at the clock again. It wasn't broken, or running fast, as far as he could tell. It matched the clock in the living room. The sunrise was late. "The sunrise is late," he thought to himself. "The sunrise is late," he repeated out loud, trying to wrap his mind around the absurdity of it. His eyes went wide as the realization hit him like a bucket of ice water. "The sunrise is late!" He was on his hooves with a start as adrenaline flooded his system. He quickly began to make a ruckus as he dressed himself. The other pony that had been sleeping beside him in the massive bed roused to the commotion.

Princess Cadance rubbed the sleep from her eyes and squinted blearily into the dark room as her guard pony fumbled with his uniform.

"What are you doing? It's not even morning yet," she groaned.

"Exactly!" he said, as he stumbled around getting dressed. "It's not morning yet, but it should be! The sunrise is late! The sunrise is never late. In a thousand years, the sunrise is NEVER late!"

"Shining, relax. I'm sure the clock is wrong or something," she said, rolling back over in bed. Shining finished getting dressed, put on his armor, combed his mane and put on his helmet. A few minutes later a knock came at the door. He opened it. Lieutenant Spearhead was on the other side.

"Your Highness!" Spearhead called into the room. "Princess Cadenza! You're urgently needed in the throne room!"

Cadance got up and out of the bed. She quickly ran a brush through her mane and tail, stepped into her golden horse shoes and affixed her tiara. Shining Armor had gotten specialized training in the Royal Guard academy. Cadance had gotten her own personal training from Celestia herself, in preparation to one day become a proper princess, in more than just title. The common ponies envied her, as a princess. But they would never know the pains of the great responsibility that came with the position when duty called.

And duty called.

"Give me a situation report, Lieutenant!" Cadance commanded as her emergency training kicked in. She walked beside him as he briefed her along the way. Shining Armor followed closely.

"We just received word from our pegasi express runners from Ponyville. Princess Celestia has vanished! The Mayor reported that she had arrived as scheduled, but when it was time for her to make her appearance, there was another pony there, calling herself Nightmare Moon."

"Nightmare Moon?" Shining asked, as they walked through the hallway. "But that's just an old mare's tale. Somepony is just using it as a scare tactic."

"It seems not," Spearhead said, motioning to the window as they passed. The three of them looked up at the moon. Its face was flawlessly white, devoid of the iconic 'mare in the moon' pattern. They moved a little faster. Spearhead rushed ahead and threw open the throne room doors for Cadance. Everypony in attendance quickly rose to attention.

"Give me an update!" Cadance yelled to nopony in particular.

"The Princess is still missing," Commander Herder reported.

"Locating Princess Celestia is our top priority," Cadance said. "Send a pegasus division to Ponyville to search for her."

"One is already on its way," the commander said. "But there is no knowing how long it will take them to find her."

"Then send two!" Cadance said as she took her place on the throne.

"What about the ponies?" another officer asked. "The rest of Equestria will be waking soon to dark skies. Ponies are going to start to panic." Cadance sat on the throne. Princess Celestia had always been fond of saying that their first responsibility was to the safety and welfare of their citizens.

"Send the second pegasus division to Ponyville to reinforce the search effort, and to spread the word about the... 'night-time holiday'?" she offered. "We need to make this seem intentional. Scatter Division Three to spread the word to every city we can reach as quickly as equine possible."

"A... Nocturne Appreciation Event?" an officer suggested.

"Yes. Excellent!" Cadance said. "Spread the word that we are doing a 'Nocturne Appreciation Event', and there is no reason to panic. The sun will be here soon."

"And if it isn't?" the commander asked.

"Then we will have far more to worry about than riots in the streets," Cadance said.

"But there will be no pegasi guard left in Canterlot," he said.

"The unicorn battalions will remain here," Cadance said. "But we need every speedy wing we have to spread the word. Make it happen, Commander! Immediately, if not sooner!"

"Yes Ma'am!"

"And what of this 'Nightmare Moon'?" Shining Armor asked. Cadance sat back in the throne and steeped her hooves together.

"If conquest is her goal, then she will move against Canterlot next. Against me. She may have gotten the drop on Celestia. But I will be ready." Cadance looked at her assembled team of Guard officers. "We will be ready. She will be stopped. And if she has done anything to Celestia," she growled, "I will have her begging to be sent back to the moon before I am done with her," she growled. Shining gulped.

Twilight and her new friends arrived at the Castle of the Two Sisters, deep in the Everfree Forest to confront Nightmare Moon. In the cave beneath the castle, Celestia waited for the sound of the Elements being used.

"You see, Nightmare Moon, when those Elements are ignited by the- the spark that resides in the heart of us all, it creates the sixth Element. The Element of Magic!" Twilight Sparkle said. The Elements of Harmony activated and a chromatic beam of magic struck Nightmare Moon. The alicorn screamed out in fear of being sent back to the moon for another millennium. But no such fate came. Princess Celestia took flight out of the cave, and up to the castle after the commotion of the Element's magic subsided.

"Gee, Twilight. I thought you were just spouting a lot of hooey. But I reckon we really do represent the elements of friendship," Applejack said.

"Indeed you do," Princess Celestia said, finally able to raise the sun, free of Nightmare Moon's influence. The sunlight poured into the window and she teleported herself inside the castle.

"Princess Celestia!" Twilight gasped as she trotted over to embrace her mentor.

"Twilight Sparkle, my faithful student. I knew you could do it," Celestia said.

"But you told me it was all an old pony tale," Twilight said.

"I told you that you needed to make some friends. Nothing more. I saw the signs of Nightmare Moon's return. And I knew it was you who had the magic inside to defeat her. But you could not unleash it until you let true friendship into your heart. Now if only another will as well," Celestia said, looking towards the blue alicorn amidst the broken armor. "Princess Luna, it had been a thousand years since I have seen you like this." Celestia knelt down beside the fallen mare. "Time to put our differences behind us. We were meant to rule together little sister," Celestia said.

"Sister!?" the other ponies gasped.

"Will you accept my friendship?" Celestia asked her. A thousand years was a long time. She had been so angry for so long. It had burned everything away, leaving her feeling so empty with naught left but her desire for revenge. Celestia knew this. She knew that violence would resolve nothing for her. And it would not fill the void that guilt had left in her own heart. Nightmare Moon had made herself Celestia's enemy by her hatred. But Celestia was wise enough to know that what she really needed in return was love. As she would often advocate, do I not destroy my enemies when I make them my friends? It was never more true than that very moment. Luna blinked back her bitter tears and jumped to her hooves to embrace her elder sister.

"I'm so sorry! I missed you so much, big sister!" Luna cried.

"I've missed you too!" Celestia said back as she held her.

"You know what this calls for?" Pinkie Pie asked. "A party!"

"Indeed," Celestia agreed. "We have much to celebrate!"

The eight of them walked out of the Everfree Forest to Ponyville.

"Princess Celestia!" a guard from the pegasi corps called out from above. "There you are! She's here! She's here!" he yelled. Immediately, two more pegasi joined him. "Your Majesty, are you okay!?" he asked.

"I'm fine," Celestia assured them.

The guard turned to his squad-mates. "You," he said to one of them, "fetch the Princess's chariot. And you," he said to the other, "get to Canterlot as fast as you can and tell them that we've secured the princess!" They both obeyed and flew off.

"And you, Sergeant?" Celestia asked.

"I'm not letting you leave my sight," he said.

"Twilight, why don't you and your new friends head back to Ponyville," Celestia said. "We'll be along in a short while. There is still a celebration for which you must prepare."

"Right away!" Twilight said with pride as she and the others trotted into town.

"Now what in the wide world of Equestria happened last night!?" the sergeant asked. Celestia looked at Luna beside her, and smiled.

"That, Sergeant, is a long story..."

Cadance and the rest of Equestria had watched the sky become bright with the dawn some time ago.

"So the sun is back," Shining Armor said.

"Thank you, Captain," Cadance said. "I'm glad I have you around in case my eyes ever stop working."

"Sheesh, somepony hasn't had her coffee," Shining muttered. A pegasus guard ran into the throne room with great haste, staggering briefly to catch his breath.

"Princess Celestia... has been found... safe," he gasped.

"... and!?" Cadance asked.

"And I was... told to tell you... as fast as I could..." he panted.

"That's... good," Shining said. "Crisis averted."

"I need more information!" Cadance demanded. "Where is she? What is she doing now?" A wisp of green smoke came in through the window and a scroll materialized in front of Cadance bearing Celestia's seal. Cadance caught it with her magic before it hit the floor and opened it. She read it quickly. "Princess Celestia is in Ponyville." Cadance reported from the scroll. "Carrying on the Summer Sun Celebration as planned with her..." Cadance read the last part three time to make sure that she hadn't gone crazy. "...with her sister."

Princess Luna watched as Celestia's chariot had arrived to collect her and her new... "guest". The smaller blue pony sat beside Celestia as the four pegasi guard ponies flew them into Ponyville to the joyous reception of all. Celestia had great practice with smiling for everypony. Even though she wanted nothing more than to just run away with her sister and just take the next month off to catch up on lost time with her, but as she always said, service to the citizens of Equestria came first. Luna was out of practice with wearing the happy facade.

They stepped off of the chariot into the center of town and two pegasi foals flew to Celestia with a flower lei. Celestia nodded them away toward her younger sister. The foals obliged and placed the flower necklace on the younger pony. Luna smiled weakly at the gesture, trying her best to keep her composure. It was all just so overwhelming. After a millennium in dark, silent isolation, it felt like sensory overload. Everything was so bright. There were so many ponies. And the noise! She just wanted to run away.

Luna listened as Celestia made a decree about the purple unicorn that had wielded the element of magic. Something regarding magical studies and friendship. Luna wasn't particularly paying attention. She was just anxious to leave. Celestia kept their visit in Ponyville mercifully brief. And after not too long, they were airborne once again, heading back to Canterlot.

Luna was happy to be away from the commotion of the crowd. Now there was only the sound of the wind rushing by, and the rhythmic beats of the pegasi wings pulling them. Luna looked down at her hoof when she felt Celestia's hold it. She looked at the alabaster alicorn beside her. Luna had to squint. Her fur was bright in the harsh light of day. Bright as the sun itself. Celestia turned and looked at her, and smiled. It was that same warm, patient smile that she always had. Luna released a breath that she didn't realize that she had been holding. The skyline of Canterlot came into view, perched on the side of the mountain. Canterlot Castle stood high above everything else.

"The main foyer?" the lead pegasus asked.

"East spire," Celestia replied. Luna's ears perked up. The guards exchanged nervous glances as they flew towards the castle. The chariot slowed to a stop beside the balcony of the 'Forbidden Tower'. One pegasus guard grazed the edge of it with his hoof and got a quick jolt of electricity from the surface. He quickly yanked his hoof away from the 'cursed tower'. Luna moved to step onto the platform, but Celestia stopped her with her hoof. Celestia's horn glowed, and a golden yellow spell spread out and washed over the spire, removing the several ancient defensive wards that she had placed on it.

Celestia stepped onto the balcony first, ensuring that it was safe to do so. Luna joined her as Celestia waved off the chariot. Luna grimaced at the state of it. The entrance from the balcony had been bricked up and sealed. Celestia's horn glowed again and the brick wall shimmered and evaporated, revealing the old entrance. Celestia's horn continued to work as she walked, peeling back each protective ward that she had place upon the structure. Each one was specially crafted and layered upon the others. Wards against monster attacks, magic, intruders, insects, and mice. Wards against moisture, dust, light, and even time itself. All of Canterlot could be razed and this tower would have been all that remained. When the last spell was lifted, Celestia opened the door and let Luna inside. It was Luna's personal royal chambers, utterly unchanged since the night she'd left a thousand years ago.

Celestia waited and watched as Luna walked through the familiar room, running her hoof along the surfaces of her furniture. Everything was kept perfectly preserved with immaculate detail. She saw her reflection in her vanity mirror. Her fur and mane were both lighter shades of blue than normal. She brought her hoof to her cheek.

"What is this now?" Luna asked of her appearance. Celestia blushed as she walked over to her.

"Some time after you... left, we encountered some Changelings, creatures that were able to change their appearance at will. I tried to replicate their magic, but I was unsuccessful. So I tried to use the Elements, but I was only able to slightly change my appearance. Like so," Celestia said, motioning to Luna. "I guess there was a bit of it left over when I put them away in the old castle. But don't worry, it will wear off in about a day or so."

"It's certainly different," Luna said, feeling her mane hang limp on her shoulders. She lifted her mane with her magic and tried to get it to wave again as it used to.

"That will come back in time as well," Celestia assured her, putting her hoof to Luna's. Luna looked up at Celestia.

"Thank you for... everything," Luna said. with tears in her eyes. "You have no idea how much I've really missed you."

"No, I do. I really do," Celestia said, wrapping her hooves around her. Luna brought her face closer to hers and kissed her. Celestia kissed her back. Luna kissed her harder, pulling her backwards onto her lush bed. Celestia kissed her again as they both opened their mouths. Their tongues slid over over on another as they ran their hooves over each others bodies. Each of them slid their hooves down between the thighs of the other.

"I have longed for your touch so badly!" Luna moaned into Celestia's mouth as she felt her sister pleasuring her. Celestia climbed into bed with her and straddled one of her sister's legs at an askew angle, bringing her pussy to bear against hers as they ground together.

"I'll never let another stallion come between us again," Celestia said.

Downstairs, in the throne room beside Princess Cadance, Shining Armor felt his ears become quite warm.

Old, New, Borrowed and Blue

"Make love to me, sister!" Luna pleaded from lewd pose on her bed. "It has been far too long since we have known your touch." Celestia kissed her again. "And then after, we will mark you as our mare once more. I look forward to staining your perfect white fur with our golden hue!" Luna pulled her toward her harder, but Celestia resisted. "Why do you deny us?"

"I want to," Celestia breathed as she looked at her younger sibling beneath her. "I want this more than anything!" She gently pushed her away. "Though I feel I must inform you that 'marking' one's partner has fallen out of vogue some centuries ago. So as much as I miss wearing your... scent, unfortunately I must see to my royal duties first. And I can't very well hold court in such a lewd state. And the ponies are all worried. I need to assuage their fears. Our duty to Equestria-"

"Comes first, yes we know," Luna huffed begrudgingly. "You have told us a hundred times. Go, then! And make haste in your return. We have much time to make up for."

"You're coming with me," Celestia said, pulling at Luna's hoof. Luna yanked her hoof away and rolled over in her bed dismissively.

"We have had enough fanfare for one day. Let us know when it is time to raise the moon," Luna said.

"The ponies want to meet the sister of the princess," Celestia said. "They are excited to meet you. And I want you to meet them. I want them to know you and understand why I love you so much. And then they will too."

"What they want. What you want. Have you ever considered what I want!?" Luna said angrily. "No, of course not. You never have!" she spat. Celestia's face whipped to the side as though the words had physically slapped her. She knew that her sister's return would reopen old wounds. But she didn't expect that particular knife in her heart to be twisted by the one pony she loved more than any other. A thousand years of practiced poise and with a single utterance, Celestia's stoic facade crumbled. Luna bit her lip, regretting the words immediately. "Tia- I- I'm-"

"No, I'm the one who is sorry," Celestia said. "You're right. I always did put your needs second. And I know that was why you..." she trailed off. "Why things went the way they did. I've long regretted it. I don't want to lose you again. Please forgive me."

"Only if you forgive me," Luna said, wiping away Celestia's tears, "for turning into a night-mare." Celestia turned and kissed her again.

"I already have," Celestia whispered. The two ponies were content to just hold each other. They had waited a millennium to do so. Equestria could wait a few minutes more. "Please," Celestia begged, "Just come down and meet our ponies. And then we can come back up here later and I promise, it will be-" Celestia paused to nibble on her sister's ear to punctuate her words, "the best night ever." Luna shivered and nodded. After a bit more playful enticing, they roused themselves from Luna's bed and readied their appearances for the Canterlot elite.

Celestia broke the ancient seal on Luna's bedchambers door and it slowly creaked open on old hinges into the dark hallway of the "Forbidden Tower". Unlike her perfectly preserved bedroom, the hallway showed its age. The air was heavy with dank staleness. The banners lining the walls were little more than scraps left to the moths. The carpet crumbled to dust beneath their hooves. The ceiling was thick with spider webs, making lighting the sconces a terrible fire hazard. Celestia lit the way with her horn.

"I'm sorry about appearances," Celestia apologized. "I should have come through here before you returned. I'll have the castle staff get this back to its proper state at once."

"That shan't be necessary," Luna said, taking in the sights. "We quite like it. It reminds us of our old castle in the forest. Before we came into the finery of modern royalty in Canterlot."

"As you wish," Celestia acquiesced. Reaching the bottom of the stairs, Celestia unlocked the door sealing off the spire. In the intervening years, the East Wing had been converted into the 'industrial part' of the castle, as Celestia liked to put it. She found it was more palatable than calling it the 'servants' quarters'. Several of the castle's faculty ponies turned to see the 'Forbidden Door' glowing as the very last of the wards were disabled and the door unlocked, swinging into the well-lit hallway. Out from the dark stepped Princess Celestia herself.

Every pony there had seen Celestia before in some manner or another. She made it a point to visit all of her employees, even here, though it was a somewhat rare occurrence. Celestia was accustomed to all eyes on her. But their gaze upon her was askew to the shorter, blue pony beside her. Murmurs abound in the gathering of ponies. Those closest to them bowed politely as they walked passed. A couple of the wait staff ducked back into the kitchen. A moment later the Head Chef burst out from the double doors, slamming them open with his long, crescent horns. His woolly fur was kept buzzed very short for the kitchen.

"Your Majesty," he greeted as he bowed curtly. "What brings you to the kitchen? Do you have a special request for a meal? Perhaps for your...guest here?" he asked, looking at Luna. Luna leaned close to Celestia.

"Our chef de' cuisine is a ram?" she whispered.

"Luna, this is Chef Ram Carpi- uh, Capra..." Celestia trailed off. "My apologies. Chef Ram, with a last name that begins with a C, that I have long-since given up on trying to pronounce," Celestia said.

"Chef Ram Capricornucopicabanahoof," he said with an understanding smile. "It's a muzzle-full, I know. But Ram C. is perfectly fine, Your Grace." Celestia smiled back.

"Chef, this is my sister, Princess Luna," Celestia introduced.

"Charmed," Luna greeted.

"Your sister!?" he asked in unabashed surprise.

"Now then, we are in a bit of a hurry, so we shan't keep you from your duties any longer," Celestia said dismissively, stepping quickly down the hallway with her sister in close tow.

Luna could feel their curious eyes on her as they departed until at last they were out of view. She looked at the various stained-glass windows, banners and tapestries adorning the walls of the populated section of the castle. To her dismay she found that she adorned none of them. The entire color palette of the interior was solely the warm hues of the day, with nary a splash of cool blues to be spied.

"Has the whole world forgotten about me?" Luna asked. "It seems as though I've been erased from history." Beside her, Celestia blinked back her tears.

"It wasn't easy, you know," Celestia said after a long pause. "I know you were imprisoned on the moon, and my suffering can not compare, but I did suffer. I couldn't bear to see reminders of you everywhere. And what was worse-"

Celestia paused as they passed by a couple of maids. They bowed to the princess as she passed. Once they were out of earshot, Celestia continued.

"What was worse was all of the ponies that wanted to celebrate the defeat of Nightmare Moon. They wanted a festival to celebrate my 'glorious victory' over the 'traitorous monster'," Celestia spat the words as though they tasted awful in her mouth. "I wouldn't allow it. And it seemed that the only way to quell those that would dare to besmirch your name, was to make them forget about you entirely. And less than two hundred years later, the legend of Nightmare Moon was no more than that. To be disregarded as an old mare's tale to scare little foals." Celestia turned to look at her. "But I never forgot about you. Every night when I had to set the sun and raise the moon, I had no choice but to look at it, and see the Mare in the Moon look back, an ever-present reminder of how I failed you, every night for a thousand years. I was never able to forgive myself for it."

"Tia, please," Luna said, holding her hoof, "Let the past be the past. I know we have had our differences. But let us only concern ourselves with what lies ahead." Celestia smiled.

"Thank you," she said. They reached the throne room doors. The Royal Guard ponies standing their posts bowed to them and moved aside. "Are you ready?" she asked. Luna nodded. The guards opened the grand doors and a hush fell over the din of the crowd inside as it parted to make way for Celestia and... her guest.

Luna walked beside Celestia as they entered the room and approached the ornate throne at the far end. Luna's eyes narrowed as she stared at the pink unicorn that dared to sit on the throne. The gall of the pony that remained seated as the rest stood and then bowed before them. The cheek of the mare that remained on the throne, giving no effort to attempt to hide what it was they were doing in Celestia's absence.

"Princess Celestia," the pink pony greeted with her formal title. "It is a tremendous relief to have you back."

"It is a relief to be back," Celestia replied.

"Whom do we have the honor of greeting this day?" the pink pony asked, knowing full well the answer, but giving Celestia the opportunity to properly introduce the new pony in the room. Celestia took a deep breath and stood even taller than usual, practically beaming with pride.

"Fillies and Gentlecolts, it gives me great pleasure to present to you all, my sister; Princess Luna, returned!" Celestia announced, stepping aside to bow towards her sister. Everypony else bowed again. "Long live the princess!"

"Long live the princess!" everypony echoed.

"Princess Luna, may I introduce to you, Princess Mi Amore Cadenza," Celestia said. At last Cadance rose to her hooves and gave polite curtsy to Luna. Celestia returned a deferring nod to Cadance, as she was the current stewardess of the throne. Luna followed her sister's lead and returned a similar nod. Cadance stood upright once more and gave her wings a modest flourish.

Luna's eyes went as wide as dinner plates. 'An Alicorn!?' Luna's head twisted to an unsettling degree to glare back at Celestia. The temperature in the room dropped sharply. The old princess looked at the new princess on the borrowed throne. The new princess looked at the blue princess. Celestia knew perfectly well what was coming next. But there was protocol to be seen to first. She cleared her throat.

"Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, you are hereby relieved of duty," Celestia announced. "You may now retire to your villa in the Canterlot palisades." Cadance nodded in acceptance and stepped down from the throne. She wore a polite smile as she walked past Celestia and Luna, in spite of Luna's eyes boring daggers into her. But Celestia had taught Cadance well and she remained calm. It was not the first time she had to keep her stoic poise in the face of less-than-pleased guests of the crown. Her personal guard pony followed closely after, feeling his two-tone blue mane standing up on end as he passed by the new alicorn.

Celestia stepped forward and took her place on the throne as Cadance exited the room. Luna turned from Cadance and directed her glare back at Celestia, sitting high and mighty up on the throne.

"Sister, a word, now!" Luna all but growled. Celestia bristled, mostly in embarrassment for her sister's outburst, and she cleared her throat. Luna rolled her eyes. "Princess Celestia, might we have a private audience, please!?" Celestia nodded.

"Everypony out," Celestia dismissed the rest of the Day Court. The ponies filed out until at last the guards closed the door. Luna looked back at the guards and then again at Celestia. "Everypony," Celestia repeated. The guards bowed and removed themselves from the room and closed the doors behind them. Luna took a deep breath and started to yell.

"How could y-" Celestia held up a hoof to silence her. Her horn glowed, encasing the doors and walls with a sound-proofing spell.

"Okay," Celestia said, bracing herself.

"How could you!?" Luna yelled again. "After everything! You really did it! I can not believe you! How many Tia!? How many ponies had to die for you to indulge yourself!?"

"Lower. Your. Voice." Celestia said calmly.

"You might as well have taken a sword to them yourself!" Luna stomped up the stairs to the throne, bringing her face an inch away from Celestia's. "How many more ponies had to die!?" Luna growled through her clenched teeth.

"Too many," Celestia whispered in admission.

"But apparently not enough for you to stop!" Luna spat before walking back down the stairs in tears. "They were foals, Tia! Foals that I had to help bury!" she sobbed.

"They knew the risks," Celestia said.

"Bullshit!" Luna cried. "Starswirl would never have allowed it to continue if he knew what was going to happen!"

"You obviously didn't know Starswirl like I did," Celestia said.

"Fuck you!" Luna cursed. "He was my special somepony first! But just like everything else of mine, you had to take him away from me too! You filthy whorse!"

"I didn't steal him away from you. He chose me, Luna. He supported the alicorn project from the beginning."

"Until he didn't, and you made him disappear!" Luna said.

"I've told you a hundred times before! I had nothing to do with his disappearance, or the other Pillars! The loss of them was a tragedy for all of Equestria. And all the more reason to see the project through to the end! And it was a success!" Celestia said.

"It's an abomination!" Luna retorted. Celestia slapped Luna across the cheek. Hard. It was the elder alicorn's turn to glare now.

"I love you Luna. But don't you ever call Cadance an abomination again."

"Or else what?" Luna asked, rubbing her cheek. Celestia said nothing in response, only standing firm with her stern expression. Luna huffed in disappointed resignation. "Have you no conscience at all, sister? Those foals. Those stillborn, and worse. Their... faces, they still haunt my dreams. I can still hear the echoed wails of the bereft mares, begging me to make it better with my alicorn magic. And every time I had to break their heart again, even as an alicorn, unable to sway power over life and death. Did it never bother you at all!?"

"Of course it did! How can you ask such a thing of me!?" Celestia cried. "It tormented me to have to have put my little ponies through such misery."

"But not enough to stop," Luna said.

"I was going to. I very nearly did after losing you. I thought, 'without Luna, what was the point?' But it was another that convinced me to see it through," Celestia said. "Snowdrop." Luna gasped.

"But- but that poor pegasus was born blind because of your program!" Luna spat. "Why would she of all ponies wish it to continue?"

"Because ironically, while she could not see, she did not lack vision," Celestia said. "She believed in what I- what we were trying to accomplish." Luna huffed.

"If only she could see you now," Luna muttered. She looked at the throne room doors where Cadance had exited. "Was it worth it? All the ponies that had to die for your little... project?"

"Do you really think me so heartless?" Celestia asked. "I'm not proud of the sacrifices that were made. They still haunt me to this day. I've tried to be a good pony for it. A kind, gentle, benevolent ruler. Maybe it's not enough to make up for what I've done in the past. Maybe it never will be. And if there is any justice in the hereafter, I'll burn in Tartarus for it. But what's done is done." Celestia sighed. "Cadance marks the beginning of a new era for our race." Celestia stepped down from her throne to sit beside her sister. "We don't have to be alone in the world any longer. Soon Cadance, and her foals, will be able to take our place on the throne, and we can just have each other." Luna looked up at Celestia. "Luna, all I've ever wanted was you. Everything I've done, I've done for you, for us. Luna, I've been alone for so long," Celestia cried. "I'm so sorry. I missed you so much."

Luna knew that her sister was a talented liar. But Luna was the one that could always see through her. And she could tell that her remorse was sincere. She wanted to stay angry. She wanted to hate her. But she wanted to love her. She missed her just as badly. Luna trembled and stepped closer to lean against Celestia. Celestia wrapped her hooves around her and sobbed quietly against her little sister. Luna looked through the stained-glass window at the sunlight that she had nearly eliminated from the world as Nightmare Moon.

"I suppose we both have much to regret," Luna said, hugging her back. "Sometimes I wish that Clover the Clever had never found us in that cave. Or that her mentor, Starswirl, figured out how to free us from the stone."

"The tribes were freezing, and starving from the Windigos," Celestia reminded her. "We were able to represent all the races and unite the ponies under a common banner," she said, nodding toward the Equestrian flag adorning the wall.

"Hmm," Luna agreed, leaning against her. "When did life become so complicated?"

"When we desired," Celestia answered. "When we desired more than we had. When we desired a stallion over each other." Celestia could feel her tired weight in her hooves. "You should get some sleep, sister, if you are to take up your old shift for the night," Celestia suggested.

"We are... not sure if we are quite ready for that just yet. We have only just returned. We have much to learn about the world and the ponies in it if we are to rule in any sort of meaningful way," Luna admitted.

"Bad dreams have never ceased to plague the sleep of ponies," Celestia said. "I'm sure Equestria would welcome back the patron champion protector of foals' dreams."

"Do they not now fear the Mare in the Moon? Are we not the Night Mare?" Luna asked. Celestia pursed her lips.

"Maybe they do," Celestia admitted. "But you can change that, one night at a time, one foal at a time. You can be the change you want to see in yourself."

"Celestia the Benevolent," Luna mocked. "You speak from experience?"

"You know it damn well," Celestia said.

"I do," Luna breathed. "By the stars, sister, you were a magnificent terror in the olden days. After watching you face down Tirek and banish him to Tartarus, I could only pity the fools that dared make themselves your enemy. Even after we discovered the Tree of Harmony, and the Elements we wielded together. Turning Discord to stone, and King Sombra to shadow, trapped in the ice of the Frozen North. To think of it now, I can scarcely believe that I was ever foolish enough to cross you myself after witnessing all of that. But I couldn't let you continue." Luna looked at the stained glass portrait of Cadance. "For all the good it did. After you eliminated me, you just carried on with your plan. You haven't changed at all. Not really."

"That's not who I am anymore," Celestia said. "I've done my best to put the past behind me. I can only hope that you might as well."

Luna just looked at her for a long while.

"Perhaps we will retire to our chambers after all," Luna said as she turned to leave. Celestia moved to accompany her. "Alone!" Luna snapped. Celestia winced from the words. Luna grimaced and bit her lip in a pang of regret at her outburst. "We love you, sister. But we need time to... process this Cadance issue. We are certainly not in the mood to be intimate."

"Luna, please!" Celestia begged. "Please don't shut me out over this. Not again."

"Don't embarrass yourself!" Luna said with a sneer. "Begging is unbecoming of you."

"But I've waited so long to have you back," Celestia said.

"Then you can wait a bit longer, sister," Luna said, vanishing in a flash of blue light.

Celestia sat down in her throne and wept. "All I ever wanted was you." In the centuries since she had started the project, the one thing she held onto was the hope that it would all be worth it. That despite her own sister turning on her over it, that she might one day see the good from it in light of its success. Celestia had remained resolute in the face of so much loss and regret. But in that moment, she felt something for the first time in centuries:

Doubt.

When the time came to set the sun that evening Celestia did as she always had, stepping out onto the balcony and lowering the sun with her magic. However, instead of raising the moon right away, she waited. The sky was dark for several minutes as Celestia stood there and looked to the neighboring tower where her sister was once again residing. Eventually Celestia presumed that Luna was indeed sleeping after the long day. Celestia's magic glowed again and raised the moon to bring forth the night and the stars.

Shrouded in the darkness of her room, Luna looked back at Celestia. She watched her lower the sun and wait for her. Luna didn't know what it was she was looking for or what to even expect. She waited to see how long Celestia would wait before raising the moon on her own. For what the length of time indicated, Luna could not reason. She felt so many emotions that she struggled to choose one to hold onto.

The most obvious one was anger. But Luna knew this path all too well. It was her anger that drove her to becoming Nightmare Moon in the first place. It was her anger that had consumed her and ate away at her while she was imprisoned on the moon. Anger was a useful emotion in small doses. It got things accomplished. But like anything, too much for too long was toxic. Luna was angry that she felt angry, an oddly meta thought, she realized. She was angry with Celestia for making her feel this way again. Celestia had asked her to put their differences aside and rule together again. Luna did not realize how much she had been wanting it so badly until that moment. She was only too happy to forgive and forget it all to have their time together back again.

And then Celestia had to ruin everything.

A thousand years had been a long time for Luna to come to terms with what had happened in the past. But now, the issues of the past had been thrust into the present. Cadance was living evidence of it. A breathing reminder of the very thing that she had rebelled against her sister over, and ultimately led to her exile. Luna grit her teeth. She wanted to be angry at Cadance just for existing. But Cadance was hardly at fault for being born. She wasn't the cause of the schism between Luna and Celestia, she was merely a symptom of it.

Cadance was, irrevocably, an Alicorn. And in her heart, Luna knew that it didn't make Cadance intrinsically special. But this world was not the one that she and Celestia had been born into. And because of that, Cadance was special. Luna knew nothing about the mare. But Luna knew that Cadance had spent her entire life under Celestia's wing, being filled with her ideologies.

"And then there were three," Luna muttered to herself, with the stark feeling of being outnumbered. But even so, she knew her sister better than anypony. She knew well enough that a direct confrontation would be futile. Celestia was a brilliant tactician, and an even-more masterful strategist. There could be no part of this scenario that Celestia hadn't already considered and prepared for. Including, Luna realized, her predictable resentment for Cadance's very existence.

Luna pushed her anger away. It had brought her nothing but pain for the past millennium and it would serve her no good now, either. Now was not the time to be thinking with her emotions. Luna took a deep breath and calmed herself. She had no allies, no influence, and no plan. Brash action would only end poorly. No, she needed to be smart about this. Smarter than her sister, even. She looked wistfully to her moon in the night sky. She was unsure if it would even be possible to outsmart her sister at her own game. But needed to believe that she could, or else she never would. She needed time. Time to gather information. Time had changed much in the world. But knowledge was still power.

But to what end? Luna wondered of herself. As angry as she had been in her confrontation with Celestia in the throne room, she still wanted so badly to just be held by her again. More so than to just gather information, she needed time to resolve her feelings about Cadance, Celestia and... everything. For the countless lives of ponies that she had been in the world, time seemed like such a trivial thing to the immortal mare.

And now she suddenly felt like she had very little of it.

Heated

Celestia roused from her sleep just a minute before her alarm clock was set to go off. She reached over and turned it off before it rang. She noted with some dismay that she was not in Luna's bed, but rather her own. It did not matter to her in either case, only that she was in bed alone.

Celestia sat up and got out of her bed. She walked into her bathroom to freshen up. She stepped into her golden horseshoes, donning her neck piece and crown. Each felt particularly heavy this morning. She walked out onto her balcony and looked to her sister's tower again. The drapes were still mostly drawn closed and the room inside was pitch dark. Celestia was about to lower the moon. And then, in the darkness of Luna's room there was a faint blue glow. Celestia focused on the glimmer until the movement of the moon caught her attention. She watched it slowly slip down below the horizon. Once it was completely set, the blue glow in Luna's dark room vanished.

Celestia smiled weakly. It was a step, at least. Her own horn glowed and she took to the air, raising the sun along with herself, and setting it on its course across the sky. She drifted back down to her balcony and waited a moment more, looking to her sister's tower. The drapes snapped completely shut in the morning daylight. Celestia's smile wilted and she turned to go back inside.

"One step forward, two steps back," Celestia whispered to herself. She made her way to leave her chambers and head down to the throne room for another day.

Princess Luna stood in the darkness of her bedroom. "This will not do," she decided. There was nothing to be gained in simply shutting herself away. It was time for her do a little investigating. She closed her eyes and focused on her spell as her horn glowed. A moment later the spell completed and washed over her. She looked at the mirror. She was ready. She slipped through her drapes out onto her balcony and blinked into the harsh light of day. Once her eyes adjusted to the brightness she spread her wings and took to the air.

She flew across the courtyard airspace to Celestia's tower, landing on her balcony. She braced herself and walked inside her chambers, feeling the ward across the entryway parting around her like a curtain of beads. It was a selective ward that allowed only certain ponies to pass unscathed. Luna was apparently on the guest list. Trust, freely given. She moved quickly to the far side of the room and listened through the door for the signature sound of Celestia's golden horse shoes against the stone floor as she walked away, accompanied by a pair of guards wearing their brass armor. Luna carefully opened the door and snuck out into the hallway and followed after them.

Many of the minor aspects of the castle had changed over the years but the basic layout was the same as it ever was. They were heading to the dining hall. Luna waited behind and kept out of sight until she was certain that the way was clear and then watched from the hallway.

Celestia took a seat at the head of the table, as she always did. Her usual mug of coffee was already waiting for her. Ram C walked out to her just as she seated herself, ready to take her breakfast order.

"May I have a second place setting?" Celestia asked, motioning to the seat next to her.

"Are we expecting a guest?" he asked.

"No," Celestia said, somewhat disappointed. "Just... hopeful."

"Yes Ma'am." He turned and went back into the kitchen and sent out another place setting with a plate, bowl, and silverware.

"And for you?" he asked. Celestia waited for a moment and just stared at the empty seat.

"The usual is fine," she said at last. He nodded and quickly turned to get her breakfast from the kitchen.

Celestia ate as a princess would. She took small bites and chewed her food. She occasionally sipped her coffee. As if on cue, as soon as she finished eating, another pony walked in with a scroll and quill. He was an older unicorn with a big, bushy, grey mustache. He approached Celestia and stood waiting. Celestia paid him nary a glance, instead still staring at the empty chair. After a long minute, she wiped her mouth and turned to face him.

"Good morning, Kibitz," Celestia greeted him.

"Good morning, Your Highness. Shall we begin?" he asked. Celestia looked at the empty seat one final time, willing herself to keep her lip from trembling. She stood up from her chair.

"Yes," she answered. Kibitz undid the clasp on the scroll as they began to walk together towards the throne room. Luna followed as closely as she could to listen to them.

"We have quite a busy agenda today," he began to say as he presented the beginning of the scroll. The tick boxes along the side indicated that it was clearly a checklist of some sort. "Firstly, there are many ponies from the press that are still seeking answers regarding this... Daylight Savings Time, that you have invented."

"I've already explained this yesterday when I sent out the official statement," Celestia huffed in frustration. "It's simply a day of the year when the sunrise comes an hour later. There will be another day like it in the autumn when it comes an hour earlier."

"What of the multiple reports from Ponyville, claiming that a 'Nightmare Moon' had foalnapped you and threatened to shroud Equestria in eternal darkness?"

"Nightmare Moon is an old mare's tale. Any reports regarding her should be treated as such. Fiction," Celestia said.

"But there are multiple witnesses claiming to have seen-" Celestia cut him off.

"I was just pulling an elaborate prank to capitalize on the delayed dawn of Daylight Savings Time. That is what happened," Celestia said with resolute finality.

"Your Highness, there are simply too many ponies that know that Princess Luna is Nightmare-"

"NO!" Celestia yelled as she slammed her hoof against the stone floor. Her Canterlot Voice boomed in the empty hallway. "Luna is NOT Nightmare Moon! If anypony EVER-"

Celestia stopped and saw that Kibitz was trembling in his hooves. Kibitz had been her most-trusted adviser for decades. He knew her as well as anypony could ever hope to. But even he had only ever heard legends of what Celestia was like when she was angry. Celestia looked down at the stone slab beneath her hoof and then looked back at Kibitz. She took a deep breath, and cleared her throat, regaining her stoic composure. He took the quill in his shaking hoof and made a note on the list.

"Elaborate... prank," he said as he wrote the words. They continued walking down the hallway.

"What is the... next item?" Celestia asked in her perfectly calm tone.

"There are a stack of Gala invitations that require your attention," Kibitz said. Luna followed after them, noticing the large cracks in the stone slab floor.

The assembled crowd outside of the throne room parted and made way for the approaching princess. The doors opened and Celestia walked inside and took her seat on the throne. Once she was in place, the rest of the crowd shuffled inside. Luna carefully made her way through the crowd, keeping to the margins of the room as she made her way closer. Her perception-blocking spell had been working well all morning. But even so, if an invisible pony physically bumped into one of the other guests, the jig would be up.

"Your Highness," one of the ponies greeted Celestia. He held the familiar pencil and steno pad of a pony of the press. Many of them did. "What of the reports of Nightmare Moon attacking Ponyville?" Luna felt herself bristle. "The ponies have a right to know. The ponies have a right to feel safe!" Luna looked up at her sister on the throne. She expected to see the same rage as before. But she didn't let herself slip this time.

"My little ponies," Celestia began, in the same warm, maternal tone she always used, with a matching, soft smile. Every pony with a writing utensil quickly scribbled down every word she said for posterity. "As I have already clearly explained, in my official statement that I released yesterday," which was Celestia's polite way of saying, 'bitch, can't you read?' "these reports of ponies witnessing the return of 'Nightmare Moon', were simply confused citizens from an elaborate prank of mine, capitalizing on the delayed dawn of Daylight Savings Time. Nopony was harmed. And Equestria may rest easy, knowing that they are safe. Nightmare Moon is, and always has been an old mare's tale."

"What about the Mare in the Moon? She's gone!" another pony said. Luna inched closer to Celestia's throne. Her perception-blocking spell had let her get closer than anypony else in the room.

"True," Celestia confirmed of the moon's new appearance. "But as several astronomer ponies will confirm, four falling stars were seen colliding with the moon just before the change. These impacts raised the white moon dust, and changed the appearance of the surface."

"Are we to just believe that these reports are merely a coincidence with the return of this 'Princess Luna' that you claim is your sister? That this Princess Luna isn't Nightmare Moon?" a particularly bold reporter asked. They were all too far away but Luna was close enough to see it. The flare of Celestia's nostrils. A twinge in the corner of her eye. The bulge of the vein in her neck just beneath her fur. She was absolutely furious. Celestia's horn glowed and she levitated the cup of tea from the nearby tray. She brought it slowly to her lips to take a small, purposeful sip and just held it with her magic there in front of her. She controlled her breathing. The smile returned to her lips when she spoke. But not to her eyes.

"My little ponies, I want to be positively... abundantly... CRYSTAL clear about this," she said, with an almost disturbingly calm tone. From where she stood, Luna could see steam coming out of the tea cup.

"My sister, Princess Luna, is not- I repeat, not Nightmare Moon." The room began to become uncomfortably warm. Luna felt herself beginning to sweat. She looked at Celestia's horn. The yellow aura around it would have been mistaken from her holding the tea cup. But Luna could see otherwise.

"If anypony accuses my sister of being Nightmare Moon..." Luna could see the inside of Celestia's crown was beginning to glow red from the heat being so close to her horn. "If anypony besmirches her name..." The bodies of the candles in the nearby stands began to wilt and slump over. "If anypony, anywhere, speaks against her, then they speak against me." The tea in her cup began to boil.

"Now then, I'm sure you don't want to all be cooped up in this stuffy room on this hot, summer day," Celestia said, looking cool as a cucumber as several reporters tried desperately to wipe the sweat from their brows, smearing their paper pads. "So unless anypony has any legislature they need signed, you are free to leave." Celestia looked to the guards at the doors. They threw the doors open and everypony was quick to get out into the cool air of the foyer. Even Kibitz, and the guards themselves, stepped out other room and closed the doors behind them. Only Luna remained in the face of such thermal oppression, even as she was dripping sweat.

Celestia placed the cup down and extinguished her horn, letting the room cool along with her temper. Suddenly, Celestia stiffened in her seat and flared her nostrils. Her head whipped and looked around the room before looking directly at where Luna was standing.

"Luna!?" Celestia asked of the empty air. Celestia's horn flashed and hit Luna with a disenchantment, dispelling the perception-blocking spell with a shimmer, revealing the blue pony.

"How did you know?" the now-visible Luna asked. Celestia smirked and walked over to her.

"You did a fine job with being unseen and unheard," Celestia complimented of Luna's spell. "But there are..." she leaned over and sniffed Luna. "...five senses. And I would know your scent anywhere. How long have you been there?"

"We've been with you since breakfast," Luna admitted. Celestia kept her reaction from her face. She just stood and blinked before the faintest hint of a grin tugged at her cheek.

"Hmf. I never took you for a voyeur," Celestia teased.

"We are surprised that you're surprised," Luna said, still a bit shaken. "But in truth, we just wished to see what a day in the life of 'Celestia the Benevolent' was like." Luna pushed one of the still-soft candles to lean the other way. "Is this... standard fare?"

"Sorry," Celestia apologized. "Things got a little..."

"Were you about to say 'heated', Tia?" Luna smirked. Celestia chuckled.

"I was trying to think of a different word," Celestia admitted. "Personal, perhaps?"

"Perhaps. Ever the over-protective big sister?" Luna asked.

"Always," Celestia said with a smile. Luna smiled back.

"We-" Luna struggled to find the words. "I'm sorry. About yesterday. I shouldn't have yelled and said those hurtful things. We promised each other that we would put our differences behind us. And you have. I needed to as well. I was just... surprised... about what had happened while I was away."

"No, I'm the one who should be sorry," Celestia said. "I should have told you up front and been honest about it. I should have told you about Cadance right away, in private."

"Yes, that would have been preferable," Luna agreed. "But I still shouldn't have called the pony I love, a whorse. Friends?" Celestia smiled and leaned over to kiss her. Luna turned a bit at the last moment. Celestia felt a bit stung, but settled for her cheek. One step at a time. "So, what now then?" Luna asked, trying to break the tension. "Is it back to business as usual for you? Tending to the needs of your little ponies all day?" Celestia sighed and chuckled. The daily goings-on of princess life for her had become so trivial to her in the wake of her sister's return.

"Yes. Would you like to join me?" Celestia offered.

"Tomorrow, perhaps," Luna said. "Though I have to wonder why it would not be Twilight doing so. Would she not want to be at your side at all times?"

"She would," Celestia agreed with a smile. "But she is moving to Ponyville today. I imagine she would be packing as we speak."

Across town, Twilight was nearly finished packing the last of her things that she was moving to Ponyville. Or rather, her dragon, Spike was nearly finished packing for Twilight while she visited her parents. Spike found that Twilight often confused the subtle difference between 'assistant' and 'slave'.

"Just a few more things," Spike said, taking a break to visit with Twilight's parents.

"He's certainly grown," Velvet said as she watered her bonsai tree. Night Light nodded in agreement.

"You know, we were quite shocked when you first told us in your letter home that you had a baby," Night said. "We didn't realize that you we referring to Spike here."

"I suppose in hindsight I did word it a bit ambiguously," Twilight said with a blush.

"So what's going to happen with school now?" Velvet asked. "How are you going to finish if you move? That would be one heck of a commute."

"Princess Celestia said she will let me take my final exams early. I've already finished studying everything in the curriculum for the rest of the year. We're both confident that I'll pass easily. She's more concerned that I study the 'magic of friendship' now as my advanced studies thesis."

"Well, we're glad we were able to catch you before you moved," Night said. "Ever since you and Shining moved out, we've been doing a lot more traveling."

"Speaking of," Twilight said with a hopeful tone. "Were you able to get a message to him?"

"We reached out to his commanding officer yesterday to let him know that you were leaving today. He said that he would try to be here today. Apparently he's on a 'special assignment'," he said. "I was hoping to see him today too but-"

The clock chimed the hour.

"We actually need to catch the train to Fillydelphia soon," Velvet said, nodding to their own bags by the door. Twilight's parents stood up and they each hugged her. "Sorry to cut it short. But we will come visit. And this will always be your home too," Velvet said. Night grabbed their bags.

"Be sure to lock up when you leave," he said, carrying the bags out to the cab that pulled up to the curb.

"Will do. Have a fun trip. Love you guys," Twilight said.

"We love you too," Velvet said as they boarded the cab headed for the train station. Twilight and Spike waved goodbye to them until they were out of sight. They turned and headed back inside. Spike looked at the clock.

"We still have an hour before our Pegassistance chariot gets here to bring us to Ponyville," Spike said before flopping on the couch. "So if you don't mind, I'm gonna catch a quick nap."

"Yeah, that's fine," Twilight said, grabbing her last bag to set by the door. All of her non-personal effects had already been boxed and shipped early that morning. They would be waiting for her at the Golden Oaks Library in Ponyville. Her new home. Now there was nothing left to do but wait until it was time to leave. She sat at the kitchen table and sipped her coffee. Years ago she would never have imagined herself drinking the acrid beverage. But school life had opened her eyes. And now, so did the coffee every morning.

The front door lock clicked and Twilight turned to see the door being opened. Had they forgotten something? she wondered. A tall white stallion with a two-tone blue mane walked in.

"Hello?" he called into the house before his eyes landed on Twilight. "Oh, hey Twilie!" he said. Twilight practically leaped from her chair and pounced on him with her embrace. "Oh, hey, wow. Yeah, I missed you too kiddo." He staggered but caught himself.

"You're late!" she said as she hugged him, pressing her face into his mane. He smelled like sweat from trotting here from Canterlot Castle. He smelled like... him.

"I know. I'm sorry. Where's Mom and Dad?" he asked.

"They just left a little before you got here. Their trip to Fillydelphia," she said.

"Oh," he said with a bit of disappointment.

"But I'm glad you were able to see me at least," Twilight said.

"Yeah, me too," Shining said, taking a seat at the table. "So Ponyville, eh? What are you going to do there? Buck apples?" he asked pulling himself away from her. She composed herself and moved back to her seat at the table.

"They have more than just apple orchards," Twilight said with a huff.

"So what are you going to farm then? Rocks?" he asked.

"Ponyville isn't just a farm. It's a thriving, diverse town! They have a bakery, and a quills & sofa store, and a fashion district!"

"District!?"

"A fashion... boutique."

"Uh huh," Shining said. "And what are you going to be doing there?"

"I'm going to be a librarian," she said with pride.

"Why am I not surprised," he said with a disappointed grin. "Twilight, you are one of the most powerful unicorns of our generation. And that's not just me saying it. You could have been anything! A battle mage. Arcane research and development. Runes, potions, hexes, enchantments. Any of it. That library could have spell books on its shelves written by you. You're wasting your talent as a librarian." Twilight frowned. She knew he was right. But it didn't matter to her.

"It's what I want Shining. I'm happy. Be happy for me?" she said. Shining rolled his eyes.

"Yeah, fine," he acquiesced. "If you're happy, I'm happy. I'm happy for you. Be a librarian if that's how you want to pay the bills."

"Actually, Celestia is giving me a research salary," she said. He scoffed.

"What are you researching? 'The accumulation of dust on books'?" he asked.

"Actually I'm studying the 'Magic of Friendship'," she said.

The Magic of Friendship he silently mouthed as he nodded mockingly. "Sounds serious."

"It is!" she defended. He put his hooves up.

"Hey, whatever. Like I said, if you're happy and it pays the bills, I don't care what you do." He paused for a moment. "You know, aside from being a whorse." Twilight gasped in angry shock that he would even suggest that. "Hey! I'm kidding!" he said, reflexively shielding his face. "Hey, look, I'm sorry." He apologized. "I'm talking out of my ass here." He looked at her mug of coffee. "I'm only half-awake. Can I get a mug of that? It was a long night for me."

"Doing what?" Twilight asked.

Shining's mind was flooded with his memory of being tied to the bed and Cadance brandishing a saddle and a set of jumper cables.

"On... duty..." he said quietly. Twilight poured him a cup of coffee, just the way he liked it. He sipped it and sighed. "Ah, blacker than a zebra's funeral".

"You know, I don't appreciate the casual racism of that euphemism," Twilight said. Shining grinned and shrugged.

"It's a joke, not a dick. Don't take it so hard," he said. Twilight blushed, feeling her nethers twitch at the lewd comment. "Oh shi- is Spike around?" Shining asked. Twilight nodded behind her.

"He's passed out on the couch. A tornado couldn't wake him right now," she said.

"Oh, okay." Shining had gotten a bit of a mouth from being in the service. But he was always careful to keep a filter on it when colts or fillies were about. Or baby dragons.

"Speaking of..." Twilight said.

"Of... Spike?" Shining asked. Twilight scooted her chair closer to his.

"Of... dicks," she barely whispered. Shining froze. He has seen and heard some crazy shit in the service. But he was entirely unprepared for what to do or say in response to a conversation-starter like that one. From her.

"...kay." It was about all he could manage.

"I've..." she trailed off, uncertain herself if she was actually going to say it. "I've been thinking about... that summer. That... last summer that we were here. And Cadance foalsat for us. About..." she shuffled her hooves under her chair. "...us." She looked over at him and stared at his eyes. "Do you remember?" she asked.

He did. And she knew it.
How could he forget?
How could either of them?

"I..." he tried to speak but felt his throat tighten. He cleared his throat and tried to buy himself some time to think about how exactly to handle this. "*Ahem*... I seem to remember a certain agreement to never speak about said event ever again," he said. She looked at the floor.

"I know but... I've just been thinking about it lately," she said. "For a while... actually."

Shining felt his stomach drop.

"Twilie, I- I'm sorry!" he blurted. "I don't know what happened that night. I- I never meant to hurt you!"

"What? No, I'm not mad at you I-" she blushed a deeper shade of red. "I liked it. I mean, I was confused at the time but... yeah, I liked it." She looked at him. "I loved it. I love... you."

Shining's mouth just hung open. When he was trotting to his old family home, he had been prepared to lift heavy boxes and spend time with his family. As a Royal Guard, he had liked to believe he was prepared for any scenario. For him to have to rescue his entire family from a burning house. To perform CPR. To fend off burglars. Even a damn meteor impact. But nothing in his wide imagination could have prepared him for this. A chorus of everypony in his squadron jeering at him echoed in his mind. All of society judging him. His entire mind rebelled, simply unable to cope, unable to accept that this was reality. No. It simply could not be.

"N- no?" he accidentally thought out loud.

"What?"

"No?" he tried again.

" 'No' what?" she asked, in confusion of her own.

"I... don't know," he said, shaking his head. "I'm- I'm sorry, could you say that again? I had something crazy in my ear."

"I love you, Shining," she said.

"Okay. Um. I love you too. But as a-"

"I'm in love with you," she clarified. He put a hoof up and sucked in a breath through his teeth.

"Okay. Yeah. That is... different. That is... not... the same," he said, albeit redundentantly.

"And!?" she asked.

"And?"

"And... do you? Do you love me?"

"As a broth-"

"I meant more than that!" she said. Shining felt like he was on fire. He actually wished that he was. It would have been a preferable state than what he was feeling in that moment. He felt like his head was splitting in half. His own mind at odds with itself. He had been so content to just bury those memories. Those feelings. It was a mistake. It was just one night and it was a mistake, he had told himself. They would both just forget about it and never talk about it again. And that would have been that. They could have just taken it to the grave.

But now he was face to face with it. With her. With all of those nagging thoughts at the edge of his mind in the quiet hours of the night. Those feeling that he liked to tell himself weren't there, weren't real. He had spent years building walls around them. Big, tall walls of guilt and shame. He walled them off from his mind. And then, with a single sentence, she came in like a wrecking ball. And those big, heavy walls came crumbling down and it all came flooding back to his consciousness. But the walls, too, built and filled with guilt and shame, came with it. The mantra of societal pressure leaped from his tongue.

"I can't. We can't!" he said. Twilight scoffed.

"And after that whole speech of yours about me... 'being able to do anything'. You're so quick to say what you or I can't do," she said.

"As a career, Twilight!" he said. "Not..." he motioned at the two of them, "Not this! Not like that!" Twilight looked at him and narrowed her eyes. She still knew him better than anypony else did. She could tell when it was somepony else's words coming out of his mouth.

"And why not?" she asked.

"It's illegal for one!" he said. "And don't act like you don't damn-well know it!" he said.

"I don't care."

"You? You don't care? You, little Miss Goody-Two-Horse-Shoes who made me pay for two grapes that I ate while we were grocery shopping? You don't care about the law?" He reached into his bag and produced his Royal Guard badge. "I am the law."

"We could keep it a secret." He shook his head.

"Twilight, I know you. And I know 'hate' is a strong word. But I know that there is nothing in this world you hate more than-"

"Library late fees?" she said. "Quesadillas? Ponies that say the word 'both' like there's an L in it?"

"The fuck!?" Shining recoiled. "No. I mean hypocrisy!"

"Ohh, I do hate that!" Twilight agreed.

"And I'm a Royal Guard pony. It is my duty to Equestria to uphold the law. And if I were to... if we were to... then I would be a hypocrite! It's illegal. What more do you want?" he said. "What? I mean what if... what if Celestia found out? Hmm? What would she think of you? Or shit, what about Mom and Dad? What would they think of us? After they told us that... that it would be wrong?"

"That society would think that it's wrong," she corrected. "I was paying attention. You were thinking about Mom as I recall." Now it was Shining's turn to blush.

"Which, again, illegal!" he said. "That whole thing, what they did, the way they... taught us? Illegal!"

"Are you going to arrest them, then?" Twilight asked, turning to look at him. "Are you going to arrest me as well? Testify against us?"

"I was perfectly happy to forget about it, and never speak of it again," he said. Twilight sat there and looked at him. She stared at him. She looked into his eyes for a long minute.

Anyone who has ever tried to stare at the eyes of a complete stranger for a full minute can attest that it's uncomfortable. It's uncomfortable for a reason. The eyes are a gateway. To what, exactly, is hard to say. Call it what you want. The soul? Twilight preferred to think of it as the truth. The mouth of a pony could lie. This, she knew. But the eyes could not. Not to somepony who knew them. She saw the truth in his eyes and narrowed her own.

"No," she said with resolute confidence. "No, you weren't. Not really. Be happy. Make me happy. Be happy with me."

"You know... you still haven't answered my question," Twilight said. "Do you love me?"

"As-"

"As more than as a brother!?" she asked. He looked away.

"Twilie, I-"

"Look me in the eyes and answer me, Shining!" she said. "And don't you lie to me, don't you fucking lie to me about this!" Shining didn't look at her. He couldn't. He felt paralyzed. He felt like each of his limbs were being pulled off in a separate direction. He didn't want to lie to her. But he didn't want to tell her the truth either. She leaned over and kissed him. On the lips. She kissed him. And he kissed her back. Briefly, until he pulled away. She looked at him. A tear fell across down his cheek.

"You're playing with fire, Twilight," he said, keeping his jaw firm. "How do you think this is going to end? Hmm?" he asked. "If we... if you get everything you ever wanted? What then? What, we... we run away!? Some place where nopony will know our names? I'm in the Royal Guard. That's desertion Twilie. They hang ponies for that. And you? You're Celestia's protege. Do you honestly think that she would not go to the ends of Equus to find you?" He leaned back in his chair away from her. "Twilie, ponies like you and me... ponies like us can not just simply disappear."

"We don't have to run away," Twilight said. "We could... I... I don't know."

"What? Get a place? You and I? The old-maid mare and her doting brother looking after her? Until we both expire?" he asked.

"I don't know. Something like that," she said.

"Exactly. You don't know," he said. "What about me? What about what I want? What about my situation?"

"Your situation?" she asked. He looked at her.

"I'm sorry if you've spent all this time waiting for me. Because... I haven't," he said. Twilight was a smart mare. She understood.

"Oh." She looked away. "It's another mare then," she said.

"Mhm," he confirmed. "Twilight, someday you are going to meet somepony. Somepony else that will make you forget all about this and... that time. You'll get married, and so will I. And maybe, one day, years from now, we'll look back at all of this and have a laugh at how silly we were. But you can't keep going on like this, fixating over it, no matter how we feel."

"We feel?" she asked. He put his face into his hooves. She took his hoof in hers and looked at him. "Shiny, could we just... it doesn't have to become anything serious. I just want to... I just want one more time with you."

"Twilie-"

"One last time," Twilight begged. "I've been thinking about you so much since you went away. I've dreamed about you." She blushed and shifted in her seat. "I'm excited just remembering it," she said. His nostrils flared. He could tell. "I just want one more time with you, knowing that it's our last time, just so I can enjoy it, really enjoy it. I know you want it too."

"Twilie-"

"I can see that you do," she said, nodding to his crotch. He was already at half-mast. He hastily shifted in his seat and covered himself.

"That's- That's immaterial! We can't! Spike is right in the next room," he said, feeling his willpower beginning to erode.

"Spike is out cold and Mom and Dad are gone," she said, putting her hoof between his legs. He shuddered as he felt her hoof grip his swelling shaft. With her free hoof she took his and pulled it to her own crotch. "Feel how hot I am for you," she whispered. His hoof moved on its own as it pressed against her slick folds. Anti-estrus potion or not, the height of summer Heat was in full swing for the poor mare.

"Ask me to stay," Twilight said.

"What?"

"Ask me to not move, and I'll stay. I'll stay for you, if you..." Twilight trailed off. "Please?" She leaned against him, pressing her face into his mane as she continued to stroke him and whisper in his ear. "PleasePleasePlease." He didn't say yes, but he didn't push her away either.

Fuck, he mentally cursed to himself. Just this one time. Just this one last time, and that's it! he promised himself.

"Twilie, I-"

DING DONG

"Shit!" Shining nearly leaped out of his seat. His erection pulled free of her grip and smacked him in the belly. "Get the door. I need to... erg!" he quickly ran upstairs to the bathroom to splash some cold water on his face. Twilight did her best to appear decent and opened the door.

"Pegassistance," one of the Royal Guard pegasi on the porch said. "Twilight Sparkle?"

"That's me," Twilight said. "Um, my stuff is all ready." She pointed at her things. The other guard stepped in and began to collect her things and load them onto the chariot.

Upstairs, Shining pulled his face out from under the cold water faucet. The surprise shock had managed to cause 'little shiny' to make a quick retreat. Once he was certain that he was decent and his head was clear, he walked back downstairs to find Twilight rousing Spike from his nap on the couch.

"Oh, hey Shining," Spike greeted with a groggy wave.

"Hey Spike," Shining replied. "Sorry I was late. I guess we'll have to finish that Ogres and Oubliettes campaign some other time."

"I guess," Spike said.

"Are you excited?" Shining asked. "About moving to Ponyville?"

"Yeah, actually," Spike said. "There's this pony there, Rarity. She's... she's just..." Spike trailed off with hearts in his eyes.

"Oh boy. Say no more. I get it," Shining said.

"Yeah," Twilight said, rolling her eyes.

"I'm sure Ponyville will have a special somepony for you too, Twi," Shining said. She cut him a look. There was so much on her mind, and on her face. Anger, hurt, and regret. Shining bit his tongue. Spike grabbed his bag and headed for the door.

"Miss?" the guard pony called into the house to Twilight.

"I'll be out in just a minute," Twilight said back. Spike went outside, closing the door.

"Well, I know how much you hate being tardy," Shining said.

"Ask me to stay," Twilight said again. "I love you." She said it very simply. Very truly. Say it back, she thought, she hoped.

Say it back, he also thought to himself, he willed it. "I know," he said. She blinked and waited.

"And!? Shining, I love you!" Her voice wavered. He frowned and sighed. "Shining?"

"Go on. You're going to be late," he said. Her lip trembled for a brief moment. She blinked back her tear and sniffled, but remained firm.

"So that's it then?" she asked. He nodded. She turned to leave and walked out to the chariot. Once on board she turned and looked back. Shining followed her outside and waited on the patio while the chariot took off and Twilight waved goodbye. Each of them watched the other become smaller and smaller with the distance. Soon Twilight's old home was indistinguishable from the rest of the city. She turned and faced forward to watch Ponyville get closer.

Spike saw her eyes water in the wind.

That's what it was.

The wind.

Shining watched the chariot vanish as a speck in the sunny sky and turned to go back inside. He opened the small wooden door on his father's cabinet and took out a half-empty bottle. He opened it as he sat at the table and took a swig, feeling the burn of the contents scorch it's way down to the inferno in the pit of his stomach. Like putting out a fire with petrol. He took another big swig. He could smell the char of the oak barrels in the liquor, but also something else. He set the bottle down on the table and smelled his hoof.

It smelled like her.

He closed his eyes and just held his hoof to his nose, savoring her scent. He could feel himself getting excited under the table.

"Just a quick one and then back to the palisades," he said to himself. He got up and trotted to the bathroom. He stepped inside and turned on the light. He caught his reflection in the mirror. He looked at the stallion that was about to beat off while sniffing the scent of his sister's pussy on his hoof. He felt his stomach turn. He quickly turned on the sink and grabbed the soap, scrubbing his hooves vigorously. By the time he finished drying them, the rest of his anatomy managed to calm itself. But his mind was still racing.

He trotted downstairs to the basement. Night Light has a small, personal gym with a bench, some free weights and what Shining was looking for. The old heavy-bag, hanging on a chain from the rafter joist. He stood in front of it and brought his hoof to his nose again. There was nothing but the faint aroma of the soap.

I love you.

"AAARGH!" He reared up and punched the bag. Then he punched it again. And again. "FUCK!" He punched the bag until it started to list and swing on the chain. "Why did you have to say that!" he yelled at the bag. He turned and kicked it with everything he had. The bag swung up nearly to the ceiling and swung back at him, catching him in the arc. It slammed into him and sent him reeling into the weight rack, spilling the bars and plates across the floor with a loud crash.

He got back to his hooves and swung wildly at the bag. There was no form or finesse to his strikes. It was the wild beating of a foal throwing a tantrum as he hit the bag through his wails.

I love you.

"FUCK! Why did you have to say it!" he screamed through his haze of rage and sweat. He hated that she brought up those memories. He hated that she made him feel this way again. He hated that their positions and society kept them from acting on it. But in that moment, mostly, he hated himself. He collapsed to the floor in exhaustion, awash in guilt and shame, not for how he felt about her, but for his cowardice. "Why couldn't I say it back?"

Ask me to stay.

But he didn't.

And now she was gone.

He leaned against the cold field stone of the basement wall and quietly cried.

That evening, Princess Celestia read the scroll she had received, informing her that Twilight Sparkle's move to Ponyville went smoothly, and she was no longer living in Canterlot.

She walked to the enchanted door at the end of her castle wing's corridor. She unlocked it with her magic and stepped through into her personal garden. She admired her massive bonsai tree. Shaped perfectly according to her desire. In the time since her last visit, an errant branch had made an appearance. It was crowding out a space that she had intended for another pair of branches. Celestia brandished her garden sheers and pruned the offending branch before it caused any problems for her grand design.

The Best Night Ever

After seeing Twilight Sparkle off to Ponyville, Shining Armor locked up his parents' home and went back to Princess Cadance's villa in the Canterlot Palisades. The way to his parents' house had been such an easy walk. The way back was harder. By the time he arrived, it was nearly lunch time. Cadance heard the door open downstairs and poked her head out of the bedroom.

"Hey, you're back! I nearly got the swing put together up here!" she said. Shining walked upstairs as she connected the last few pieces of hardware to the apparatus. "You see? I just lay in this sling here, and strap my hooves in, and voila! Just the right height for perfect access to do whatever you want!" she said. "Ready to give it a spin?"

"That's neat," Shining said as he walked past her. His time in the Royal Guard had taught the stallion many things. Among them was the ability to keep one's feelings hidden. But Cadance had the advantage of being a mare. And her feminine instincts would forever outclass any training he could hope to obtain. She knew something was wrong. He didn't let his face wear the sadness he felt. But neither did he show the elation she expected from such a lewd proposition of hers. "Maybe we can try it out later." He walked over to the bed and flopped in.

"Is something wrong?" Cadance asked.

"No, I'm just not in the mood right now," he said.

Shining doesn't want sex? Something is definitely wrong, Cadance thought.

"Aw, are you sad because Twilight moved?" Cadance asked. Shining sighed into the pillow. It wasn't the main reason why he was upset, but it was true enough.

"Yeah," he said. She climbed into bed beside him and wrapped her hoof around him, rubbing his belly. Her hoof slowly rubbed up and down, gradually moving lower. He reached down and took her hoof with his and just held it against his chest. "Could you just... just..." He felt his throat tighten up.

"Shh, shh. It's okay," Cadance said, content to just hold him. Shining trembled. In that moment, the big strong Royal Guard felt very not-strong. It was the princess's turn to do the protecting. They closed their eyes and just pretended. They pretended that for just a moment, he was just a stallion, and she was just a mare. Shining felt the words on his mind, repeating over and over.

"I love you," he thought as he sighed. He felt his lips move as he breathed, forming the words. His thought escaped his lips, barely a muffled whisper into the pillow. Cadance's ears twitched. There were some words that had innate power. Words strong enough that you can hear them if someone just thinks them hard enough. Those were three of them. But she couldn't be sure, herself, if she had actually heard them, or just thought that she did. But she didn't need to hear them to know it.

Cadance could feel his love for her. It wasn't new. It had been steadily growing for some time. She had been keen to keep herself from feeling the same way for him. She knew that Celestia would never allow it for her. Cadance was a princess. She would never be able to marry her guard. And if she let herself love him back, it would just be one more heart getting broken when her betrothed husband was finally arranged with her.

But for now, she could pretend that she wasn't a princess. For now, her heart could accept his love, and she could love him back. Just a little. It wasn't so hard. And she found that it didn't feel so bad. She hugged him a little tighter.

After joining Princess Celestia for breakfast the following day, Princess Luna accompanied her in the throne room.

"Prithee, what be on thine agenda this day?" Luna asked. Celestia looked at the stack of golden tickets beside the throne.

"I have to send out invitations to the Grand Galloping Gala," she said with mild disdain.

"A gala?" Luna asked. Celestia nodded. "How would Equestria ever survive without your little... soirees?" Luna teased with a roll of her eyes.

"How indeed?" Celestia feigned, turning to walk back up to the throne. Beside the tickets were form-letter invitations and a mostly-completed guest list. All that was left was for her signature, and for each one to be sent out. "First up, I should definitely have one sent to Twilight Sparkle."

"Your student?" Luna asked. Celestia nodded. "Should you not send her two? One for her date?" Celestia laughed out loud.

"You obviously don't know my student. Twilight doesn't 'date'," Celestia said, dipping her quill in her inkwell to personalize and sign Twilight's invitation. "Though I suppose I should send her another one for Spike, at least."

"Spike?" Luna asked.

"The dragon," Celestia said.

"Oh, her familiar?" Luna asked.

"Eh... sort of..." Celestia said. "He prefers the term 'assistant'." Celestia placed the two tickets in with the invitation and sent it out immediately with a flash of her magic. "Now then, who is next on the list?" she asked Luna. Luna took up the scroll of names.

"Next up we have a... Prince Blueblood," Luna read. "Prince? Is he the alicorn colt you have been seeking to mate with?" she asked bluntly. Celestia had a hearty laugh at that one.

"Hardly," Celestia answered. "He's no alicorn. And even if he were, he..." she trailed off, tapping her chin with her hoof as she tried to find the right words. "He prefers the company of stallions."

"Ah," Luna acknowledged the euphemism. Celestia signed and sealed it, setting it aside to be sent in bulk with the rest. "Next we have a Captain Spitfire," Luna read. "Is he our current Captain of the Royal Guard?" she asked.

"Um, no," Celestia answered. "She is the Captain of the Wonderbolts."

"The what now?" Luna asked.

"Uh, it's sort of a long story," Celestia said. "But after you... left, I needed a protective pony platoon to fill in the role left behind. So the Earth-Unicorn-Pegasus, or E.U.P. Guard was formed. On the anniversary of the the first year of... peace, a celebration was held. Not my idea, obviously, but it was what the ponies wanted. Headed by General Fyre Fly, an elite team of aerial performers were chosen to commemorate the auspicious occasion. The first performance was so full of energy, so highly charged, that magical lightning showered down on the crowd. Everypony was so filled with amazement and wonder that General Fyre Fly dubbed them: The Wonderbolts."

"Okay." Luna looked at the section of the list. "So these other names in the group, Soarin, Blaze, Fleetfoot... other Wonderbolts?" Celestia nodded.

Celestia and Luna spent the better part of the hour going through the list of names, stuffing envelopes with invitations and tickets.

"And that's the last name on the list," Luna said.

"Well, we've got five extra tickets," Celestia said, offering them to her sister. "You could make some friends of your own and invite them." Suddenly a wisp of green smoke came in through the window and materialized into a scroll in front of Celestia.

"What is it?" Luna asked as Celestia opened it.

"It's from Twilight," Celestia answered, pulling the two tickets out of the scroll. "She returned the tickets." Celestia skimmed over the letter. "Hmm, let's see. Blah blah blah. Friendship... blah blah blah. Oh. She needs more tickets for her five Ponyville friends." Celestia took the two returned tickets and added four more making six, along with an updated note and sent it off. "One for Twilight and each of her friends. Well, at least there's one left for you," Celestia said, passing the ticket to her sister.

"What about Spike?" Luna said. "I mean, do we even need a ticket? We live here."

"That's true." Celestia nodded and took the last ticket with a separate invitation sent to Spike.

"Have you considered what you might be doing for the event?" Celestia asked.

"Actually, if it is to be an evening event, then I'm afraid I will be working," Luna said.

"Working?" Celestia asked.

"Verily. The gala will be carrying on long past the bed times of foals. And the dreamscape will need looking-after once again. We took in the power of nightmares to become Nightmare Moon. The worst bad dreams were locked away with us in the moon. That is why you didn't need to look after the dreams of ponies in our absence. But now the we have returned, so too have those bad dreams."

"Do you wish that it were not so?" Celestia asked.

"Somewhat," Luna answered. "We can only hope that our return will bring with it more good than harm."

"You could take one evening off," Celestia said. "At least part of it."

"And do what, pray tell? Show up to the Gala as your date? Is that what this is about? For you to have a pony on your hoof when you are there?"

"Not at all," Celestia scoffed. "I've become quite comfortable being at the Gala stag."

"Well we are not," Luna said.

"Are you asking me out to the Gala, sister?" Celestia asked with a faux swoon. "What would the ponies think!?"

"You needn't be so theatrical, Tia. We know that our relationship would be even more taboo now than ever," Luna said. "Even in these so-called 'enlightened' times."

"Well if you want to ask some other pony to the Gala, I suppose I could live with it," Celestia sighed.

"What of the acceptance of homosexuality these days?" Luna asked.

"Eh." Celestia shrugged. "It's not illegal. But it's still... how to put it... stigmatized?"

"A stallion then," Luna said, with as much enthusiasm as though she were selecting a flavor of ice cream. "Shall we have a contest of suitors?" she asked.

"That's... not really how it works nowadays," Celestia said. "Though I suppose it's only because I haven't indulged in it myself. But stallions have not competed for a princess's hoof in centuries."

"How are we to obtain a... 'date' for the evening?" Luna asked.

"I would imagine that you could just go out and meet somepony that you like, and have an interest in, if you really feel the need to have a date for the evening."

"How does one 'go out and meet somepony'?" Luna asked.

"Well, I'm not the best pony to ask on the matter. But some of the usual establishments would be the local bars."

"Are we to be relegated to alcoholics?" Luna asked. Celestia shrugged. "Forget it. You were right. You are the wrong pony to ask. But it matters little. We will handle this matter ourselves." Luna turned to leave the throne room.

"If you go out, be sure to have my guards accompany you," Celestia said. Luna turned to look back at her and smirked.

"Where we're going, we don't need guards."

That night, Princess Luna stood with anticipation on her balcony. Celestia stepped out onto the balcony of the nearby tower. Luna waited for her elder sister to set the sun. As soon as it was down, Luna's horn glowed and she raised the moon. The two exchanged a familiar glance before Celestia went back inside to turn in for the night.

Luna's shift was only just beginning. She took a sip from her juice of the coffee bean. She walked back inside to her room and made herself comfortable. It had been some time since she had entered the dreamscape. She focused her mind and closed her eyes. The waking world around her melted away and she found herself in the unconscious realm. Bubbles of dreams floated all around her. Tendrils of her magic reached out, sensing for anypony in distress. A few slain nightmares later, the dreamscape was relatively quiet.

"Foal's play," Luna said smugly. "Now for our reward..." Luna looked over the many bubbles until she found what she was seeking. "Ah, what a handsome specimen!" she commented, locating an unmarried stallion she found fitting to be her date for the gala. She entered the dream.

The rugged earth pony was trotting through an apple orchard in his dream. The hue of his red coat matched that of the delicious apples in the trees all around them. She followed him through the trees, watching his dirty-blonde mane flowing behind him on his muscular shoulders as he walked. Luna erred nearer. She knew that she had to be careful about interrupting a dream, or else the dreamer would wake suddenly, without memory of the encounter. She stifled a gasp when she saw the size of what he was equipped with. It may have simply been the stallion indulging himself in the fantasy. But if otherwise, he was a gifted pony indeed. Luna was practically drooling as she felt her loins ache.

Just before she was about to reveal herself, another pony appeared in his dream. An earth pony mare of orange fur and even lighter blonde mane than his. Unlike Luna, this other mare was a fabrication of his dream. She watched and waited to see in what capacity the other was here for. The orange mare greeted him with a kiss and turned around, lifting her tail for him. He disregarded all pretense and mounted her immediately.

"Oh, it was one of those dreams," Luna thought to herself. It mattered not. In fact, it would make things even easier for her to insinuate herself. Many things had changed over the last thousand years. But stallions were as simple as they had ever been. The only thing they wanted more than a mare, was two mares.

Luna walked closer, getting a better look at the orange pony. She recognized her. With a bit of her magic, Luna reached out and assumed control of his dream mare. The orange pony turned to look at him.

"Thou fancy the Element of Honesty?" the orange mare said, speaking in a voice that was most certainly not hers. "A commendable choice. Would you care for another?" She turned to look towards Luna. His eyes followed hers. Luna approached him with a seductive saunter. The red pony panicked at being discovered in such a compromising position. As Luna feared, the dream bubble collapsed and she was sent back to the empty dreamscape.

"Perhaps a less direct approach, next time," she mused in disappointment to herself.

Big Macintosh awoke with a start and fell out of his bed, landing on the heavy wooden yoke beside it. One of the metal pegs stuck him in the side, cracking a couple of his ribs. The silent night in the farm house was pierced with a pained shriek unbecoming of a stallion. He heard the clatter of hooves coming down the hallway. He quickly grabbed his sticky sheets to hide his wilting modesty.

"What in the hay happened?" Applejack asked, opening the door. "Did you have a bad dream?"

"Eeyup," Mac answered.

"Fell out of bed?"

"Eeyup." He pushed the yoke out from under him and clutched his side.

"Aww Mac, you gone and hurt yourself right before Applebuck season!?"

"Eeyup," he groaned as he picked himself up and carefully climbed back into bed while Applejack went to get a first-aid kit.

"Do you remember what you were dreaming about?" she asked. She turned and bent over to get the bandaging out of the kit on the floor to wrap him up. He was none-too-proud to steal a glance under her tail as she did.

"Eenope," he lied.

For the rest of the night, Luna flittered from dream to dream, seeking a suitor. In hindsight, her first choice was more of desperation than anything. And the more she persisted, the more she came to understand her sister's choice in being single. Even if, rather than it being a choice, it were a lack of options. For Luna it was much the same. None of these ponies could be her choice; Luna had already made hers centuries ago.

Unlike Celestia, Luna's choice of ponies was not trapped in the moon. But she might as well be. For as much as she wanted to be her lover again, part of her, a big part, couldn't see it happening again. She drifted through the dreamscape to Celestia's dream. Her bubble was shrouded in an opaque shield.

"Still keeping me out, sister?" Luna asked of the bubble, her voice falling deaf to the dreaming pony inside the warded dream. Luna frowned and moved on. Her melancholy turned to bitterness as she happened upon the next dream. Luna peered inside at the pink alicorn.

In her dream, Cadance was sitting on the throne again. Her dream versions of Celestia and Luna walked in. Cadance's dream was reliving the memories of that day. Of particular focus to the mare was the expression on Luna's face as she walked by to leave. As soon as she left, the dream started over again. The stress of the encounter was making the pony have a recurring dream, seeking to gain some closure from the experience. Luna looked at herself in the dream. Her expression was, admittedly, not attractive. And that was her first impression upon the young princess.

For as much as Luna resented her sister for carrying on with her alicorn project, she found that she could not summon such vitriol for Cadance herself. Cadance had not ask for this life. Luna looked at the scowl on her dream-counterpart. Cadance had done nothing to have earned such ire from her in this way. Celestia was right about one thing. What was done was done. Begrudging hatred would gain Luna nothing now. It was not the way to make friends and influence ponies.

When the dream reset again, Luna supplanted her dream doppelganger. This time, walking into the throne room beside Celestia. Celestia relieved Cadance of the throne and took her place. Cadance walked down to pass Luna once again. Luna withheld her scowl this time.

"Cadenza," Luna said. Cadance stopped in surprise. "Please, forgive our sour expression," she said. "Our journey home was most unpleasant and we had yet to have eaten. We are not ourselves when we are hungry. It was wrong of us to make you a front of our misplaced anger." Cadance's eyes fluttered for a moment and then re-focused in understanding.

"Thank you, Princess Luna," Cadance said with a polite nod. The room in the dream shimmered and melted away. Luna returned to the dreamscape and Cadance returned to a more peaceful sleep. Luna sighed in her personal accomplishment. It was one wrong that she had righted, with many yet left to fix.

"Ponies needn't suffer us as a nightmare any longer," she breathed, moving on to the next dream.

And so it went, that Princess Celestia presided over the day, and Luna watched over the night. On the surface, it might have seemed as though nothing had changed at all. Ponies saw and interacted with Celestia as they always had. Luna, on the other hoof, remained aloof and nigh invisible to the public. It was as she preferred. As the days and weeks turned to months, the mere concept that Celestia even had a sister at all was no more than a footnote. But Luna no longer resented the ponies for this. While most ponies did still sleep through her beautiful night, the advent of electricity in the intervening centuries had allowed many ponies to relish it as much as the day.

Each evening, Luna would wake to the setting sun peeking in through the crack of the drapes in her west window. Once the sun was set and the moon was raised, Luna would join her elder sister for a brief meeting before Celestia would go to bed. In the morning, Luna was far less forthcoming about her nocturnal adventures. Most dreams were mundane. Some were terrifying. And each night, Luna never ceased to be amazed at the depths of depravity some ponies indulged in the realm of fantasy. Luna spared her sister the details.

Celestia, however, was only too happy to share the event of her day with her younger sister:

"So my unofficial, casual visit to Ponyville had to be postponed because of an infestation of parasprites in Fillydelphia."
"Ponyville finally managed to get Winter wrapped up on time this year without magic."
"The Autumnal Running of the Leaves proved rather eventful in Ponyville this year."
"I was nearly assaulted with a cloud the the Cloudsdale 'Best Young Fliers Competition'."
"Philomena, my pet phoenix renewed itself today."
"Have you a date for the Grand Galloping Gala?"

"... Huh?" Luna asked, rubbing the sleep from her eyes.

"I asked if you had a date for the Gala," Celestia repeated, offering her sister a cup of coffee.

"Oh, no. We've decide to just not go at all," Luna said. "The dreamscape has been quite boisterous of late. We fear that we will not be able to get away for the evening." Luna sipped her coffee and felt the drowsiness in her consciousness drift away. She blinked a few times and took a deep breath as her heart fluttered. "Besides, are you not looking forward to spending the evening with your most-faithful student? Twilight is all you ever seem to talk about these days. That and her letters that you insist on reading to me."

"They are Friendship Reports," Celestia corrected. "And I only read them to you to demonstrate that I am teaching my little ponies to be a better friend to those they care about than I was." Celestia put her hoof on Luna's shoulder.

"Yes. We get it," Luna huffed. "But she could do better than sending the same stock photo of her friends with it every time. What, did she have some kind of bulk discount at the photograph developers?"

"I think so," Celestia chuckled. "But to answer your question, yes, I am looking forward to seeing her at the Gala. But you should come out just the same. It would be good for you to get a little positive P.R. and show ponies that you're not Nightmare Moon anymore."

"Hmf," Luna huffed. "Ponies come out to your gala to see you, not your recluse sister. Will there at least be jousting and other contests of strength?"

"Uh, no. You're thinking of a fair," Celestia said. "This is an indoor event."

"Shall there be mares of the night then? Games of chance?" Luna asked.

"No. No gambling, and definitely no prostitutes," Celestia said. Luna decided that she'd had enough of living in her sister's shadow. She'd had enough of being known as 'Celestia's sister'. She was Princess Luna, and she was every bit Celestia's equal. And she needed the ponies to know this as well.

"Your gala sounds lame," Luna said. "We shall have our own gala. With card games and consorts!"

"I will see about helping you with... something like that," Celestia offered with hesitation. She absolutely could not have her sister hosting an official event with such vice. The best she could do is at least guide her event towards something more... legal. "When would you like to have your gala take place?" Celestia asked.

"We shall have it on the same night as yours. We will let the ponies decide which gala they want to attend," Luna said. "The good gala, or yours." Celestia sighed. She could tell that there was no way she was going to be able to dissuade her sister from this idea. As old as they were, sibling rivalry was timeless.

"As you wish," Celestia said. "I will leave the details to your capable hooves. And what about after the Gala?" Celestia asked in an implying tone as her hoof moved down from her shoulder, along her back down to her- Luna pushed her hoof away.

"We- we are not quite ready for that yet. We need more time," Luna said, trotting away.

"Time is all you and I have, sister," Celestia whispered to herself. "Time and each other."

That evening, Luna bid Celestia a pleasant night and set to her own preparations for the night. She slipped off her ebony horseshoes and kept only her crown and collar of office. She draped her body with her enchanted cloak.

"Equestria forgive us," Luna whispered into the empty air from her balcony. The dreams of ponies would go unattended for the night. She spread her wings through the openings in the cloak and took to the air. From on high she could visibly see that much of the world had changed in her absence. But in the time since she'd returned her investigations had found what she had been searching for: Hope.

She flew to the horizon. Her heading took her to the northeast, past the Foal Mountain range. She flew low over the thick forest. Her pupils were pools of black in the pitch dark of the new moon. But perfect darkness would be what she needed to find it.

Just then, there below her, was a glint of light, nearly invisible through the thick canopy of the trees. She slowed her flight and came to a hover, searching for a clearing in the trees to descend. She carefully drifted downwards through the gap in the tree limbs.

Her hooves landed on a simple dirt road amid the towering trees, with but a scant few dim oil lamps to guide the way. She followed the arrow of the sign bearing the town's name. She walked quietly on the soft dirt without her shoes. But not silently. When she reached the edge of town, her ears perked up and pivoted, reflexively turning to a noise just at the edge of her range of hearing. A shrill screech. Followed by a chorus of dozens more. Shadows darted through the trees and in an instant, two figured landed before her, blocking her path. Each wore armor of dark blues and violets. Each of them brandished a spear.

"Halt!" one said in a gruff voice. "Who goes there!" Several more appeared behind them. Princess Luna shuffled off her cloak as it evaporated into magical bats, flying off into the darkness. She held her head high and spread her wings wide. The guards saw her horn, wings and crown. Her collar of office bore her cutie mark. They quickly dropped to a knee and bowed their head. The others behind them followed suit.

"Citizens of Hollow Shades! Thine Princess of the Night has arrived!" she announced in her Canterlot voice.

"Princess Luna!?" one of the villages asked in astonishment.
"Princess Luna!"
"Princess Luna is back!"

The guards moved aside as Luna walked forward through the sea of batponies. Their slit eyes were fixed on her. Their leathery wings shuffled nervously as she passed. Luna's eyes were fixed on the batpony at the back of the crowd, standing firm as Luna approached.

"Mayor," Luna greeted.

"Your Highness," she greeted in return with a bow. "How did you know?" Luna's eyes dropped to the ancient pendant around the batpony's neck, bearing Luna's cutie mark.

"We gave that to thine ancestors' mayor, when this village was first founded," Luna said. "We are pleased to see our name still holds merit."

"Of course, Your Highness," she said. "Most ponies may have forgotten. But we remember. We are your children of the night." A skree of unity came up from the crowd around them.

"Thank you, Mayor..." Luna trailed off.

"Midnight Blossom," she answered.

"Thank you, Midnight. It warms our heart to hear it," Luna said.

"What brings you to our fair hamlet this evening?" Mayor Blossom asked.

"We require the services of your best stallions," Luna said. Midnight blushed slightly.

"Shall I... have a room made up?" she asked. Luna was confused for a moment and realized her wording.

"We require them as guard ponies," she said.

"Ah, keekeekee," Midnight snickered. She turned back to the crowd and made a series of quick squeaks and clicks. Two stallions made their way forward and presented themselves before the princess with a bow. Princess Luna looked over their muscular, toned bodies. She briefly reconsidered the Mayor's initial offer. Both looked to be in peak condition, but for one small detail. Luna pointed at the eye patch one was wearing.

"We trust that... scratch hasn't made thee useless?" Luna asked.

"Hardly, my princess. It's just an eye. Luckily I've been graced with a spare."

"What is thy name?"

"Sunshine Smiles," he muttered and then nodded to the batpony beside him. "This is my brother, Frolicsome Meadowlark." Luna nodded to each of them.

"We do not get to choose our names," Luna said. "Do you not like yours?" she asked.

"I like it just fine," he said. "But it doesn't instill fear in the heart of the enemy." Luna looked back and forth between the brothers.

"Are... we your enemy?" Luna asked.

"...No."

"Do you... often give your enemy a cordial greeting with your name?" Luna asked.

"No."

"Then the only pony that it would be a problem for is you," Luna said. "Embrace your name. Wear it with pride like armor, and it can never be used to hurt you. Do not seek a fearsome name. Seek to make your name fearsome."

"Like Nightmare Moon?" Frolicsome Meadowlark asked. Everypony's fur stood up. Luna turned to him and took a large step closer.

"Are you trying to provoke me, Meadowlark?" Luna asked.

"Yes."

"Why?"

"To see if you practice what you preach."

"Are you not afraid?" she asked.

"Of course. I would be a fool not to be. But I find fear to be more of an inconvenience than an imperative," he said. Luna stared him down. He didn't blink. She looked at the mayor.

"These two are your best?" Luna asked the mayor. The brothers shuffled their hooves and glances at each other nervously. Even the mayor looked unsure.

"They're our best... stallions. As was your request," Midnight said.

"But...?" Luna asked. Midnight cleared her throat.

"There... is another pony," Midnight began to say.

"Is he the best?"

"She is," Meadowlark corrected.

"But?" Luna asked again.

"But... she's currently..." he tried to find the words.

"Unpresentable," Midnight said.

"Bring me to her," Luna said.

"Your Highness, I-"

"Now," Luna commanded. Midnight sighed and turned to lead Luna. They walked a ways to the far side of town to the tavern. The placard read 'The Shady Trough'. All of the batpony citizens inside turned to look as the mayor walked in. And then Princess Luna walked in after her.

"Princess Luna," one of the patrons called out in surprise. Among the sea of dark blues and grays of the bat ponies, a lone white pegasus looked at her. His eyes went as wide as dinner plates.

"Holy shit!" The pegasus grabbed his Royal Guard uniform as the gryphon with whom he was was playing cards grabbed his bits and they ran for the rear exit. The rest of the batponies scattered in a flurry of leathery wings and screeches as they flew up and out of the belfry windows. The only one left at the table was a lone batpony with her back to the door. She wore the same guard armor as the others. She was still contemplating the cards in her hoof.

"That's her," Midnight whispered to Luna. Luna walked to the table. The batpony lifted a hollowed-out mango to her lips and drank from the straw sitting in it. She tossed her cards on the table.

"Well, you just cost me a winning hoof," she said, without turning around. "So this better be pretty damn important." She turned around to face Luna. Her eyes crossed a little as she looked at the two Lunas in front of her. Her vision had been doubled. "Cute Nightmare Night costume."

"We are Princess Luna," the double vision of Luna said with the ironically appropriate royal 'we'.

"Yeah, I can see that. We're not blind. That's a myth, Loony," she said.

"Your Highness, I'm sorry, I tried to-" Midnight apologized.

"That's quite alright," Luna dismissed her, never taking her eyes of the mare at the table. "By the smell of her we would say that it was the..." Luna sniffed. "The mango wine talking. Isn't that right?"

"Well I've already got the mayor up my ass like a stallion on Neighiagra about that, so unless you're my sanguine snack, you can fuggoff!"

"You drink blood?" Luna asked.

"Periodically. Keekeekee!" she snickered.

"She's joking," Midnight assured Luna.

"Yes, we got it," Luna said with a disgusted grimace. "You wear the garb of the guard. Did you not hear the alarm go up when we arrived in the town?"

"I don't get alarmed," she said.

"What's your name?" Luna asked.

"Echo."

"Echo?" Luna echoed. Echo rolled her eyes.

"Never gets old," Echo groaned.

"Echo, we come seeking guard ponies for our service," Luna said.

"I thought your sister already had that covered," Echo said.

"We prefer to keep our own nocturnal company," Luna said. Echo looked at Sunshine and Meadowlark behind the princess.

"Looks like you got some. The hell are you talking to me for?"

"Because some damn foal accused you of being the best," Luna said, walking around to the far side of the table to face her. Echo just looked at her and leaned back in her chair. She casually picked up her hollowed mango and slurped her wine obnoxiously loudly before setting it back on the table.

"I am. "

"Then prove it," Luna said, at the limit of her irritated patience with the mare. "Hit me... if you can," Luna said.

"Keekeekee!" Echo snickered. "And what happens when I send Celestia's baby sister home with a black eye, eh?" It was the final straw for Luna.

"I am NOT her baby sister!" Luna yelled turning to grab a bar stool to throw at her. "I am the Night Princ-"

The instant Luna took her eyes off her, Echo jumped from her seat and kicked the table up to shield the incoming bar stool. Her mango and gold bits were flung up into the air. Echo grabbed a bit from the air and flung it at Luna, ricocheting off of her horn, causing Luna, and her magic, to falter. Echo didn't stop moving, flipping backwards into a flying kick, hitting Sunshine and Meadowlark's helmets with a buck from her hind legs. She disarmed the spear from Sunshine's stunned hoof and dove forward into a rolling somersault bringing the tip of the spear a hair's breadth from Luna's throat, giving her just the slightest nick. With her free hoof, Echo caught her mango before it hit the floor.

"And now... you are dead princess," Echo said. She brought the tip of the spear back to her own lips and licked the tiny dot of Luna's blood from it with a grin. She dropped the spear on the floor and snickered. "Keekeekee." She walked over to the bar to refill her mango. Midnight Blossom ran over to Luna with a handkerchief for her cut.

"I'm fine," Luna said, rubbing her horn. She looked over at Sunshine and Meadowlark. "Where the hell were you two?"

"I'm sorry, Your Highness," Sunshine said. "She's the best. But..."

"She's also Echo," Meadowlark finished. "Sometimes she turns into a drunk asshole."

"And when she's sober!?" Luna asked.

"Well... then she's a regular asshole," Sunshine said. "But still..."

"She's the best," his brother finished.

"She also stole your crown," Sunshine said. Luna's eyes crossed as she looked up at her bare forehead. She looked over at Echo, still sitting at the bar, now wearing Luna's crown and raising her filled mango in a toast.

"Cheers, Loony," Echo said. "Keekeekee!" Luna grit her teeth but couldn't help but grin.

"She'll do."

Time and distance.

Time and distance were the two things Shining Armor needed regarding Twilight. Cadance could tell that something was amiss when he had come back from seeing Twilight off to Ponyville. But he didn't want to talk about it. She didn't press the issue. Cadance had her own way of helping the stallion feel better. What did it matter if it made her feel good too? Cadance herself knew that the best way to get over somepony was to get under somepony else. She might never have Night Light again. But having his son was proving to be even better.

Soon enough the worries of the troubled stallion faded away and all was right with the world once more. As the days turned to weeks, the happenings in the princess's life were enough to keep him, and his mind occupied, particularly when the day of the big event arrived.

"I'm gonna go to the Gala! I'm gonna go to the Gala! I'm gonna go to the Gala!" Shining Armor chanted in giddy glee as he hopped in place.

"Would you calm down," Cadance scolded him. "You don't even know what you're excited about."

"The Grand Galloping Gala. It is only THE event in all of Equestria!" he said. "And I'm going! With you! BOO YA!" he cheered.

"As my guard," Cadance reminded him. "As far as the public is concerned, I'm still an eligible bachelorette. There are going to be bona fide suitors there looking to court me. And you're going to have to let them!"

"Boo- nah!?" he groaned.

"Dukes. Lords. Foreign princes," Cadance cited a few examples. "Celestia would want Equestria to be able to expand its influence by marrying into other royal families."

"But I thought you and I were going to get married some day." Shining said. Cadance looked at him with an expression of pity for his naive innocence.

"Shining, I..." she tried to find the words. "We can't allow ourselves to fall in love with each other. What we have right now, it's fun. But it can't be more than that."

"Says who?" Shining asked.

"Says the princess," she said.

"Which one? There's two now," he said. "Actually, three. You're a princess. Don't you get a say in it?"

"Shining, I do love you. Really," Cadance said as she rubbed his cheek with her hoof. "But I am a princess. Everything I do is political. Including whom I marry."

"And whom will that be?"

"Whomever Celestia tells me too," Cadance said with dismay. "Marriage isn't about love. Not for royalty. It's about power."

"But what about me?" Shining asked.

"You will always be my personal guard, wherever I go," Cadance assured him. "And besides, I wouldn't just be keeping you around to guard me." She fluttered her eyes at him. "Whomever I marry, it will be your foals I raise." Shining's anger faded. He took a deep breath and sighed.

"I guess I can live with that," he said.

"Ugh, I don't even want to go!" Cadance groaned as she looked through her wardrobe. "I hate all of these!"

"I think this one looks pretty," Shining said, pointing one of the dresses.

"Yes, but it's incredibly itchy."

"What about this one?"

"Too small."

"This one?"

"Ugh! That color? On me?"

"Blue and white?" Shining asked. "But those are my colors." He looked at her and grinned. "And I look pretty good on you."

"Hmm, that you do," Cadance said. "You know what? Fuck it. I'm just going to go naked like Aunt Tia."

"Really?"

"Well, no. I'm still going to wear my horseshoes and tiara, like she does."

"Oh."

She walked over to her vanity and leaned on it, looking in the mirror at Shining behind her. "But you know, I could stand to have a little blue and white on me later." He looked over at her and smiled, nearly pouncing her.

"Oh yeah?" he asked as he laid on top of her back. She could feel him prodding at her under her tail. "What about... in you?" he asked.

"Mmm, definitely!" she purred. "But later. We have to get going." Cadance and her guard made their way to the grand Gala ballroom. On their way, another of the castle guards approached them.

"Your Highness," he greeted the princess with a polite bow before turning to Shining. "Captain, we're having trouble with Celestia's menagerie. The animals are attracted to the guests and the food."

"Well, just cast an aversion spell on them to keep them away from everypony for the evening," Shining answered. The guard nodded and went to carry out the order. Cadance smiled and leaned against him.

"Command suits you," Cadance said. "You would have been a fine prince." Shining and Cadance continued to the ballroom. They passed by the royal kitchen. "Wait a sec," Cadance said before ducking toward the kitchen.

"Cadie- er, Princess!" Shining caught himself. They were in public and he was on duty after all. "Your Highness, where are you going?" he asked.

"I'm hungry," she replied.

"There's going to be food at the Gala. What do you think they're cooking?"

"I'm hungry now!" Cadance growled. He knew that look in her eyes. It said that if he did let her get something to eat, he could very well be next on the menu. And not in the fun a la mode, kind of way.

Shining stood and waited outside of the kitchen door, knowing full-well the mayhem that would be going on inside and wanting nothing to do with that kind of anarchy.

"Mister Armor," a stallion's voice said from behind him. Shining turned to see the resident prima-donna, Prince Blueblood, approaching him.

"That's Captain Armor," Shining corrected. "I believe I've earned it."

"Captain now, already? You rise quick... like my dick. I like that in you."

"Which?" Shining asked. The prince smirked.

"Wouldn't you like to know."

"Actually no. I'm a little busy right now, Blueblood."

"That's Prince Blueblood to you, Captain," he retorted. "I believe I've earned it." Shining snorted.

"How? By being born into the right family?" Shining asked. "Besides, aren't you actually a Duke or something? You're related to Celestia, barely. Like, 52 times removed."

"You needn't worry your simple little head over that," Blueblood teased. "You're just a guard. You just make sure to hit the bad guys with the pointy end." Blueblood walked around him in a slow circle. "Speaking of..." Blueblood glanced under Shining's tail. "Tell me, are you the sort of officer that prefers to be giving orders, or receiving?"

"Oh for fucks sake, I'm not a colt-cuddler, Blueblood!"

"Hmf. You just need to find the right colt," Blueblood said. "Maybe I could put you in for a transfer. Cadance is always saying what a great guard you are. I could use capable a pair of hooves like yours on my staff."

"My hooves will not be going anywhere near your staff," Shining said.

"Come now, Captain. We are both stallions of action. Lying does not suit you." Blueblood walked closer to him, to an uncomfortable proximity. "If it makes it easier for you, I could be on bottom. You could just pretend that it's a mare's ass you're putting it in."

"I think I'd rather stick my dick in an ant hill," Shining said. Blueblood smirked and leaned on him.

"Here is what I'm imagining. Me, on top of you, rutting you from behind. My magic stroking you from below. My thick flare thrusting back and forth across your sensitive prostate. And then, just as I cum deep inside your ass, you cum at the same time, upon a decadent cake, bound for my Aunt Tia's dessert table. And then you and I would be in attendance as we both bear witness to my aunt eating your seed, only you and I the wiser."

"If you want to watch your aunt eat a cake with cum on it, you can do it yourself," Shining said. Blueblood sneered in revulsion.

"Ugh! That's incest! I would never do such a disgusting, horrid thing!" he said.

"Oh, no of course not. You're far too classy for that," Shining sarcassed.

"Blueblood!" Cadance yelled from the kitchen doorway. "Get your hooves off of my guard, or else they will never touch anything else, ever again." Prince Blueblood quickly removed himself from Shining Armor's proximity.

"Your highness," he bowed in deference. He cut his eyes at Shining Armor. "Who's guarding whom?" he whispered, just a bit too loudly, at the stallion.

"Another word from you, and my horseshoe will have to be removed from you surgically!" Cadance said. Blueblood quickly made himself scarce from the princess's glare.

"You didn't have to do that," Shining groaned.

"Shiny, I love you. But I do not get what he sees in you," she said.

"His dick, apparently. Or the other way around," Shining replied.

"You should oblige him," Cadance said.

"What!?" he blanched

"Yeah. Don't ask me how, but I've seen his. And yours is waaay bigger," Cadance said. "If nothing else, it might knock his ego down a peg. And who knows. It might be fun to see him try to explain a ruptured colon to the Canterlot General E.R." Shining just stood there and stared at her. He could usually tell when she was joking or being serious. And in that moment he was finding it difficult to figure out which it was.

"... I'm not doing that," Shining said.

Cadance could see his expression fall. She hadn't been looking forward to the gala at all. And now he wasn't either. Both now for the same reason. "Come on, cheer up. We can still make this the best night ever!" Cadance said as they headed to the main foyer. Princess Celestia was waiting at the top of the entrance's stairs. "Aunt Tia," Cadance greeted.

"Cadance," Celestia greeted back. "Captain."

"Your Highness." Shining said as he bowed.

"Al fresco, tonight?" Celestia asked of Cadance's lack of apparel.

"I couldn't find a dress I liked," Cadance said. "I'm sure it won't deter the male dignitaries' advances."

"Actually, there has been a change of plans," Celestia said. "You see, my sister, Princess Luna, has decided to have her own Gala this very same evening. And unfortunately she has grossly mismanaged its advertising." Celestia motioned to the rather small, hoof-painted sign by the stairwell. "I fear that it will be dead down there."

"Down there?" Cadance asked.

"The castle grotto," Celestia said. "So I was hoping that you could attend her Gala to help her feel some measure of success."

"If it means not getting hit on by visiting princes, then sure," Cadance said, turning to go. Shining was about to follow.

"There are ample guards here. Captain, if you wish to remain behind for my Gala, Twilight should be in attendance," Celestia said. "She speaks very highly of you in her letters. She may wish to see you tonight."

Shining felt his fur stand up. He knew he would not be able to avoid Twilight forever. And sooner or later they would have to address how they left things off last time they spoke. But the Grand Galloping Gala was just about the worst place he could think of for that conversation. At best it would just be awkward. And at worst... Well, he knew how unpredictable Twilight could get when she was all worked up. Celestia waited patiently for his answer.

"Well, uh, yeah, but I mean, like you said, it sounds like Princess Luna's gala needs as many ponies as it can. And you know, the more the merrier, right? Plus I'm sure I'll see Twilight soon anyways. So it's no big deal. I should stay with Princess Cadenza anyway... Your Highness," he said. Celestia kept her expression neutral.

"A wise decision, Captain," Celestia said. "Oh, and you will need this," she said, giving Cadance a purse of bits. She watched them walk to the stairwell closer together than could possibly be considered professional. Celestia could not keep the smile from her face. Outside, Twilight Sparkle and her friends rolled up to the Canterlot castle. Each of them full of hope for their own vision of what was to most certainly be the best night ever.

Cadance and Shining made their way downstairs to the castle grotto. The natural cavern had a small pool of water, lit by the many sconces on the walls. The main area had several tables set up, covered in green felt. All were vacant but one table. There sat Princess Luna and three others. They all looked at the two newcomers.

"Gah!" Shining jumped just a little. He had only ever heard of batponies before. To see one in real life was a different matter. The leathery wings and slit eyes just looked so unnatural. Echo smiled at him, brandishing her fangs and enjoying his discomfort.

"Ah, Princess Cadenza," Luna greeted, rising from her seat. She gave her a polite nod. The batponies followed her lead. "We see that you decided to go to the good Gala. We were just about to begin. Please, join us won't you?" Luna pulled out a couple of chairs at the table for Cadance and her guard. Sunshine Smiles fetched another round of ciders from the bar for everypony as they took their seats. Luna began to deal out the playing cards. "The game is Appaloosan Hold'em. Blinds start at ten and twenty bits."

"Oh, is that a card game?" Cadance asked innocently as she fluttered her eyelashes. "I hope this is enough bits." She emptied her purse onto the table.

"Um, Princess, maybe you should let me-" Shining tried to say.

Cadance stomped on his hoof with hers. It was the kind of stomp that said: "Shining, dear, I know very well how to play cards. It's called a hustle. Now be a dear and shut up." But, you know, in stomp form. Shining got the message.

"M-maybe you should at least let me shuffle?" Shining tried.

"Oh, okay!" Cadance said as she whimsically teased her mane with her hoof. "Cards, how do they even work? Am I right? Oh well, I'll just figure it out as I go." Sunshine and Meadowlark just grinned, eyeing her stack of easy bits. Cadance split the pile roughly in half and pushed some over to Shining. "Try not to lose it all," she teased. Shining looked across the table at Luna and Echo, staring back at him.

"I won't," he said with determination.

And then he did.

After several hooves of cards, Shining sat desperately at the edge of the table, playing with his last two ten-bit coins. Echo snickered at him.

"You can rub them together all you want but they ain't gonna breed, keekeekee," she said. He glanced at his cards. They were single-digits, non-sequential, and off-suit. In other words, trash. The flop was straight paint. He put on his best poker face.

"I'm all in!" he said confidently, pushing the two meager bit forward.

"I don't know," Sunshine sarcassed, "That might be too rich for my blood-I-call," he said.

"I'm in."
"I'm in."
"I'm in."
"As are we."

A Turn and River later, Shining had nothing. But then neither did Meadowlark.

"Ace high," Luna groaned.

"I've got a pair," Sunshine said said. Echo snickered.

"Keekeekee! Of cards at least," she said. Sunshine glared at her with his one good eye. "But I've got three," she said showing off her jacks.

"Pity," Cadance said, throwing down her queens on top.

"Me thinks the pink one has played before," Meadowlark said.

"Oh, whatever do you mean!?" Cadance feigned, pulling the rather small pot to her much-larger pile.

"Well Captain, it would appear that you are busted," Luna said. She pointed at the pool. "Make your way to the loser circle in hopes that it might wash away your shame." He looked at Cadance. She nodded for him to go. "Shun the loser. Shun!" Luna taunted.

"Shun. Shun," the rest of the table chanted as he walked. He stepped out of his armor and into the pool, finding that it was actually quite warm, apparently from a thermal spring. He slunk into the water and relaxed. It wasn't like it was even his money that he lost. Cadance gathered the cards and deftly shuffled for her turn to deal. Luna glanced over at Shining and then back to Cadance.

"He seems quite taken to you," Luna said, keeping her voice low enough to keep from Shining's range of hearing. The others at the table looked at the pink pony. Cadance didn't react. She knew the first rule of cards. Leave emotion at the door.

"What stallion isn't?" she asked in a neutral tone, glancing across the table at Sunshine and Meadowlark. They quickly averted their eyes.

"Do not be coy, Cadenza. You know it's true," Luna said. Cadance finished shuffling and dealt out the cards. After the first round, she played the first three cards. Ace, King, and Jack of hearts. Cadance looked at her cards, and then at Luna.

"True? Yeah, maybe," Cadance said.

"I bet," Luna said.

"Do you?" Cadance asked. Shining had busted out, but Luna was not far from a similar fate. Luna pushed in one of her stacks.

"Fold," the three batponies said. Cadance met Luna's bet. The 10 of hearts hit the table. Cadance put in another stack that would force Luna to go all-in.

Luna looked at the cards. Then at Cadance. Then at the bits. Then at Cadance.

"Bah!" Luna said, throwing away her cards. Cadance took the pot. "Did you have it?" Luna asked. Cadance gathered up the cards and shuffled in her hoof and smirked.

"Sorry, Auntie... I don't remember."

Shining nearly nodded off in the warm water a short time later when he heard chanting from the card table.

"Shun. Shun. Shun!" Luna trotted over, dejected, and slipped into the warm water.

"The agony of defeat," she groaned.

"Mhmm," Shining commiserated. Luna moved a little closer.

"Princess Cadenza seems quite taken with you," Luna said quietly. "She told us so."

"Yeah, I learned how to interrogate ponies too. Don't try that with me," he said.

"Perhaps not in so many words. But we can tell," Luna said. "Do you not also desire her?" Shining opened one of his eyes just a crack and looked at her.

"What I want is of little consequence," he said, closing his eye again. "It's not enough to merely want something. Wishing does not make it so."

"But you do wish it," Luna said. Shining opened his eyes and turned around to look at Cadance over at the table. Her back was to them. He settled back into the water and sighed.

"I do wish it."

"You strike us as a stallion of action, Captain. If you truly love her, what is stopping you?" Luna asked.

"She said that she'll probably be married off to some other prince or duke or something. But not me. I'm just a guard," he said.

"Says who?" Luna asked.

"I dunno. Princess Celestia?" he said. Luna smiled, admiring the stallion's body in the water. She moved beside him, touching his leg with hers.

"Mayhaps we could convince our sister to allow such a thing," Luna said quietly. "If, perchance we were to be persuaded to do so," she whispered into his ear. She placed a hoof on his lap under the water, moving it up to his-

"P-Princess!?" he gasped.

"Shh, shh," Luna hushed him. She looked over at Cadance. She was still focused on playing cards. "We're just talking." Her hoof teased his sheath. "But perhaps there is something that you could do for us you persuade us to... talk to Celestia on your behalf."

"Please, I love Cadance," he said through his teeth, trying not to yelp.

"We are not asking for your love, Captain," Luna purred. "Only your- ah here it is!" she cooed as his shaft emerged. She began stroking it in the water. "Only your... gratitude."

"I can't!", he whispered harshly. Luna grinned.

"You are not Cadenza's stallion yet. We are royalty, we will do as we please, as Celestia does. Do not tell us that she does not seek the comfort of her Captain on occasion."

"What!? No!" he said. She could tell he wasn't lying.

"Pity. But you needn't fret," she said moving in front of him to straddle his lap. She brought his broad tip to her hot pussy, rubbing it against her wanton entrance, nearly getting the tip inside. "By the end of this..."

"YOU'RE GOING TO LOVE ME!" a booming shout came from upstairs, preceded by a loud crash and followed by a thundering rumble.

Luna sprang from the pool and ran to the stairs as Cadance quickly bagged her winnings and followed after. As soon as Cadance was out of the room, Shining climbed out of the pool and grabbed his armor.

"Shit, shit, shit!" Shining cursed. The three batponies at the table watched him struggle to get dressed as his erection swung and bobbed about under him. "The fuck are you looking at!?" he said, tucking himself into his armor. The other two males looked away. Echo just snickered and gave him a slow clap. He finished getting dressed and ran up the stairs after the princesses.

"I can see why she likes him," Echo said.

"Well, this has been the worst night ever," Shining groaned as he joined Cadance to help the other guards sift through the rubble that was once the Gala ballroom. He had just gotten a situation report from the other guards. "My sister's friends were here less than a half hour. And apparently her pink friend had managed to harass just about everypony. I've got a prince assaulted with cake, property damage and a damn stampede!" he huffed. Even as he spoke a few stray animal continued to run amok.

"What in Equestria!?" Princess Luna said as she walked through the destroyed ballroom.

"Everything happened so fast," Cadance said. "When we heard the commotion it was over by the time we arrived."

"It matters not. Where is our sister in this hour of need!?" she asked the room. Nopony answered. "Splendid! So then, it falls to us once again to clean up one of her messes!?" she fumed. "Oh, that is just classic her! She is probably off stuffing her fat face somewhere!"

Across town, Princess Celestia was sitting with Twilight Sparkle and her friends in Joe's pastry shop, sharing a laugh and a plate of doughnuts.

Utter Chaos

Shining Armor did not leave Cadance's side the rest of the night. Primarily because it was his duty to accompany her as her bodyguard. But part of him was worried about what might happen if Princess Luna were to corner him alone again. He could not keep the memory of the grotto pool from his mind.

Objectively, Luna was far from the worst-looking pony after all. In all honesty, she was one of the most beautiful mares he had ever seen. But his life already had enough drama in it. As much as he wanted a more official relationship with Cadance, he wasn't about to compromise his integrity for it. He and Cadance made it back to her home that night without further incident.

"Why him?" Echo asked Luna. Echo and Luna stood on her balcony admiring the night. "I mean, I saw him when he got out of the pool, so I get that part. But why him specifically? If you really want... that, why not those two?" Echo nodded toward the entrance door. Sunshine Smiles and Frolicsome Meadowlark had already taken up their posts outside of Luna's royal chambers.

"They are guards in our service," Luna said. "That would be cheating."

"They aren't married. And neither are you," Echo said.

"That is not what we mean," Luna said shaking her head. "For us to command them to our bed, it lacks the thrill of the chase. The satisfaction of the conquest." Echo nodded.

"Okay. I get that. But just because Princess Cadenza couldn't hear your two, doesn't mean I couldn't," Echo said, flicking her disproportionately larger ears. "You don't think that making him an offer he can't refuse isn't its own kind of coercion?"

"..."

"So why him?" Echo asked. Luna looked past Echo at Celestia's tower.

"We just wanted to take something of Celestia's. Something personal," she said.

"But he's Cadenza's."

"Celestia does not keep a consort. If she did, it would be him that we would be after. The only thing Celestia has that she cares so much about is Cadance. And Cadance has Shining," Luna tried to explain, swishing her tail as she was getting flustered. Echo raised an eyebrow.

"Princess, if I might speak freely, just between us gals, you really need to get laid. Because you do not make good decisions when you're all worked up like this." Luna narrowed her eyes at her.

"To your post, Corporal," Luna commanded. "We've work to do." Echo snickered and flittered up to hang upside down in the rafters of the balcony soffit. She was nearly invisible in the darkness for anypony that didn't know she was there. But it gave her the perfect vantage point to see everything.

Luna settled onto her padded carpet and focused her mind on her spell. The world around her melted away as she entered the dreamscape. She floated among the bubbles of ponies' dreams as she sought out one in particular. She approached the bubble and stepped into the dream.

She watched the white stallion running about the the city of Canterlot. The architecture of the city was made into impossible shapes, turning back on itself in a labyrinth of streets and alleyways. The stallion seemed to be searching for somepony. A sign of anxiety in the dreamer. Luna approached the pony.

"Captain," Luna greeted Shining Armor. He stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her.

"Your Highness," he greeted, bowing on reflex.

"Looking for something?" she asked. "Or somepony?" Shining did not reply. Even here, with access to his subconsciousness, he was on guard. Whatever it was he was looking for, it was repressed very deeply. His face fell.

"I... I think I'm lost," he said after a moment. There was pain and sadness in his voice. Luna smiled softly.

"You needn't fret," she said, as a door materialized behind her. "We are here to help you." She opened the door and led him through. It led to her bedchambers. Or at least, the dream version of them. "Perchance you could help us as well?" she asked, laying onto her bed. She made the message in her seductive expression abundantly clear. He looked at her, there on the bed. His eyes flittered away for a moment.

"I can't," he said.

"You can," Luna assured him.

"I shouldn't," he responded. Luna braced the walls of her dream. Her bedchambers were in her dream realm, into which she had drawn him. Even so, it wasn't a perfectly inescapable vessel.

"It's okay, Captain. This is a dream," Luna said.

"A dream!?" he asked. Luna felt the edges of the dream strain in the realization.

"Yes, so you needn't worry," Luna assured him. "Nothing that happens here is real. There are no consequences to our..." Luna spread her legs slightly. "... actions." Shining still looked unsure. "Your secret would be safe with us. We will still keep our word," Luna said. "If you would give yourself to us, here, in this place, we will see to it that you be permitted to wed Princess Cadenza," Luna said, inwardly grinning to herself. What did it matter to him if allowing Cadance to wed her guard would upturn Celestia's plans for whomever she had intended her to wed?

"It still doesn't feel right," he said.

"Perhaps in this form?" Luna asked as her dream form shimmered and shifted into that of Cadance. "She never has to know," Luna said in Cadance's voice. Shining felt like he was walking into a trap.

"If this is some kind of trick..." he said.

"We swear to you that it is not," Luna said. "We want for you to wed the pony you love as much as you do."

"Why?" he asked.

"We know what it is to live under the rules of our older sister. We do not wish to see another befall such an ill fate. Particularly in the face of love. Is our request so unjust? Are we so repulsive for you to reject us?"

"Not at all," Shining replied. He walked closer and grabbed the edge of the bed sheets in his hoof. "It isn't real?" he asked. In response, Luna's magic made the sheets shimmered into a different color.

"The pleasure you give us will feel real enough. We will keep our word in the waking world. Now please," she begged, "we grow restless." He moved to the edge of the bed and leaned over her. Her form was exactly like Cadance's. It should have been. Luna had pulled her from his memory after all. The key difference being that Luna had turned up all of her alluring aspects to him to eleven. The effect on him was visibly evident. Shining leaned closer as his erection brushed against her loins. His hooves pulled her hips to the edge of the bed with a strong yank. His body pressed his thick shaft between their bellies.

"Please, don't leave us waiting," she pleaded.

"Shh," he said, putting his hoof to her lips. Luna might have been speaking with Cadance's voice, but her vernacular still sounded off. He shifted his hips back, sliding his length down against her slit until his tip moved to to come to bear against her entrance. Luna held her breath. It was the first time she would feel the carnal touch of a stallion in centuries. Shining closed his eyes and pushed forward, parting her lips.

Luna sighed as she felt his broad tip enter her. There was no struggle with his aim, or lack of lubrication. Here in the dream, there was only perfection. There was no discomfort, only pleasure as he sank into her. The textured surface of his penis hit every one of her nerves in just the right ways. She moaned as he filled her, feeling his balls rest against her butt as he hilted.

"Yes," Luna hissed. He moved slowly, pulling out of her and pushing back in again. She felt every inch of him as he moved inside her, every detail. The strong, strapping stallion loomed over her in the dominant position, with her laying on the bed beneath him, physically at his mercy as he started to fuck her faster and harder. But Luna shuddered in the pleasure of her victory, taking this stallion that was Cadance's, who, in turn, was Celestia's.

Luna felt strong and empowered. Even as she lay under the pony using her body for pleasure. Even if when his eyes weren't clenched shut he would see Cadance's body under him. She took pleasure in feeling him rut her. She took pleasure in who it was that was doing it.

Sex was easy for a stallion. All the blood left one head for another. All thoughts flooded out of the mind, and focused only on the pleasure. Other senses faded away. When Shining closed his eyes, it was all the easier. Even in a dream. There was only the pleasure he was feeling. The pony on the other end of his pole began to become irrelevant.

Luna could sense his mind retreating. She felt herself taking less of an active role in his dream as his mind perceived her as Cadance, and Luna was merely along for the ride behind her eyes. She felt him begin to thrust faster, nearing his climax. Her victory began to feel hollow. She wanted him to fuck her, not Cadance. She felt him beginning to flare inside her. Her form shimmered beneath him back into Luna.

"Open your eyes," Luna commanded. Shining did as he was told. He looked down at his penis moving in and out of her dark-blue pussy, mottled with the black blotches of her flanks. He looked up along her body to her face. Her teal eyes looked back at his. "Say my name!"

"L-Luna!?" he said, taking himself by surprise, realizing the gravity of his deed. But he was past the point of no return. He felt himself about to cum inside her. The walls of his subconsciousness crumbled and his guilt flooded back in a tidal wave. He looked up at the door behind her. A purple unicorn watched him from the hallway.

The dream shattered as Shining humped fruitlessly against the mattress of the massive bed beside Cadance, staining the sheets with his shame. He blinked in the darkness. His memory of the dream vanished in moments. It was not the first time he had awoken from a wet dream, nor was it even the messiest. Barely any got on his fur. But even so, for reasons he couldn't explain, he felt dirty.

Luna too, was ejected from the dream, awaking with a start in her own chambers. Unlike Shining, she remembered all too well the dream. In the heat of the moment she had lost her hold on the veil of the dream. She never saw what it was that had startled him so severely. But all that mattered was that she had been left in the lurch. The carpet beneath her was stained with her arousal, but not with her relief. Her wings ached as they stood stiff behind her.

"Dammit!" she cursed to herself. Even if she could manage to get back into his dream, it would not be enough to satisfy her craving now. Her body needed the real thing. She no longer cared how she got it. She put her pride aside and walked to her chamber doors. She opened them and looked at the bat ponies standing guard outside.

"You," she said collectively to both of them. "We need you, in the capacity of a stallion."

"Uh..." Sunshine hesitated.

"To rut us!" Luna said, in no uncertain terms.

"Which one?" Meadowlark asked.

"Either. Both! We do not care! We just need it now," she said. As she did, the scent of her arousal drifted out into the hallway. They could practically taste it in the air, it was so heavy. They tried their best to stifle their shudder. But the evidence of their arousal was impossible to hide. "Ah," Luna said, spying their erections. "We see that we have two volunteers!" She stepped back into her chambers and clear of her doorway. "Come inside," she said. Both sets of their leather wings sprang open.

"First one may have the bed," she said. They both moved for the door. Meadowlark edged out his brother and pounced onto Luna's bed first. Sunshine frowned. "Fear not, you will have us as well," she said. She climbed onto the bed over Meadowlark. She laid down on top of him, pinning his erection between them. She looked back at Sunshine, wiggling her hips. "Come, you first," she said to Sunshine. He scrambled up onto the bed and got into position to mount her. Meadowlark whimpered beneath her. "Just a moment," she said.

Sunshine thrusted nervously at her hips, carelessly missing his mark in his excitement. Luna used her magic to guide him to her very wet entrance. He penetrated her with relative ease. Her wasn't nearly as big as Shining was, nor most stallions she'd had in centuries gone by. But it suited Luna just fine for what she'd had in mind next. With him now well-lubricated, she pushed him away, forcing him to pull out. Now it was Sunshine's turn to whimper.

Luna adjusted her hips so that Meadowlark's penis sprang up from between them. As before, Luna used her magic to aim him at her entrance and she eased her hips down onto his shaft. Under her, his hips bounced up and down off of her mattress as he began to fuck her in earnest.

Her magic pulled Sunshine back to her, bringing his very-wet tip to her tight pucker. His hooves grabbed her hips.

"Slowly," she said in a serious tone. Meadowlark stopped moving under her as Sunshine began to push. Luna's ass stretched around his girth until his tip popped inside her tight o-ring, gaining a gasp from the blue princess. "Okay," she nodded. He pushed himself deeper, getting inch after inch inside of her back door. Beneath her, Meadowlark felt him hilt her as their balls touched.

"Uh, but my brother-"

"Is not your concern!" Luna cut him off. "Now rut us! Both of you!" They did as they were told, moving back and forth inside her as they each pistoned in and out in opposition, and at the same time, gaining and losing tempo as they went. Luna was in ecstasy as she felt each of them moving inside her. She felt extra full as each of them rubbed against each other through the thin wall of her flesh separating them. The pleasure left over from the dream rose again nearing its peak. "Yes, Yes!" Luna cried out as she felt the knot in her belly finally snap free. "Yesss!"

Luna's body quivered and shook sandwiched between the two batponies as they continued to fuck her amidst her orgasm. Her marecum spurted out from around Meadowlark's shaft and dripped onto his lap, splashing against Sunshine each time he bottomed out. Meadowlark wrapped his hooves around her and pulled her down to him. The larger mare pressed her face into the pillow behind Meadowlark, and Sunshine leaned further over her.

The suddenness of her warmth and wetness, combined with her muscles squeezing and milking them proved to be too much for the batponies. Luna felt them begin to flare inside her and they let out a shrill cry as they both began to throb deep inside her. Outside on the balcony, Echo snickered from the rafters, pleased to hear that Luna had taken her advice.

The next day, Shining tried his best to orientate himself. Judging from the sun, they were heading east, which he was pretty sure was wrong.

"Cadie, I think we took a wrong turn," he said. She just giggled beside him. "We're just going to get more lost if we don't try to work out some kind a system."

"Oh, Shiny, that's the point! Why do you think I wanted us to walk the Palace Labyrinth?" she said, trotting merrily on, carefree. "Stop worrying about the future so much. You'll get to your destination eventually. Just focus on the here and now. Here you and I are, enjoying a wonderful day together. Just appreciate the little things for what they are."

Shining pondered her words as his gaze followed her down the path between the high hedges of the maze. He realized she was right. And besides, he didn't have anywhere he needed to be today. He should just relax and enjoy the moment. He caught up to her, surprising her with a kiss. She stopped in her tracks.

"Hmm, what brought this on?" she asked, kissing him back.

"Oh, just you," he said, kissing her again, more passionately this time. She laid down on the soft grass, pulling him on top of her. He ran his hoof though her soft mane as they continued to make out in the labyrinth. She felt him grow hard between them.

"Ooh, Shiny! Right here?" she asked in a hushed tone. She felt him beginning to grind his shaft against her rapidly moistening folds.

"Hmm, I like to live dangerously," he said in a sultry tone. "Besides, we're the only ones out here," he said as he started nibbling on her ear. He knew that was her weakness. She loved it.

"MMmm," Cadance began to buck her hips back against his now-slick member sliding along her slit. "Okay, but can you make it fast? I just don't want to get caught," she said. Shining nodded, happy to oblige her request for a quickie. She flipped over, laying her face down in the grass, her flank raised high in the air, her tail flagged, exposing herself completely to him. He didn't waste any time mounting her. He brought his throbbing head to her wet entrance, missing his mark a couple times in his haste, causing her to gasp as he rubbed against her swollen clitoris. He aimed it once more, ready to sink home.

"I want to start our field trip here, in the world famous Canterlot Sculpture Garden." Shining froze at hearing the voice from just on the other side of the hedge wall. He and Cadance must have been closer to the edge of the maze than he thought. "That one over there represents Friendship," he heard the mare continue. He quickly dismounted Cadance who looked similarly surprised and disappointed.

"All right my little ponies. This one represents Victory," Cheerilee narrated, leading the tour. Thankfully, they were moving further away. He could still hear some of the school fillies bickering something about a dictionary. Any hope of him keeping his erection quickly faded.

"I suppose we should just get out of here," he said to Cadance. She frowned a little and just nodded in agreement. The pair followed the sound of the field trip to, what must surely be, the maze exit.

"Now this is a really interesting statue. What do you notice about it?" Cheerilee asked her class.

"It's got an eagle claw."
"And a lion paw."
"And a snake tail."

"This creature is called a Draconequus," Cheerilee explained. "He has the head of a pony and a body made up of all sorts of things. What do you suppose that represents?"

"Confusion."
"Evil."
"Chaos."
"It's not chaos you dodo!"
"Don't call me things I don't know the meaning of! And it is too chaos!"
"Is not!"
"You're both wrong!"

"Actually, in a way, you're all right," Cheerilee cut in, trying to break up the argument while staying positive. "This statue represents discord, which means a lack of harmony between ponies. In fact, you three have demonstrated discord so well that you're each going to write me an essay explaining it." The rest of the class giggled at the trio's misfortune. "Now let's go. And I don't want any more fighting."

Shining peeked out of the maze exit from around the corner of the hedge wall. The class had moved on, out of sight, into the west castle courtyard. The coast was clear for them to make good their escape. They started to make their way through the sculpture garden.

"Muh ha ha ha."

Shining swore he had heard a murmur of a sinister laugh. He looked over at Cadance. She too had frozen in her tracks. Both of their heads where on a swivel, looking around them to find the source. Bits of stone fell from the cracks in the Draconequus statue. Shining moved closer to inspect it. Had one of the fillies damaged it in their fight?

Suddenly, brilliant white light burst from the seems in the stone as the rest of the statue crumbled and fell in pieces on the ground. It was instead replaced with the imposing figure the statue once represented.

"EEYEAH! OH! OOH! Well it's about time some pony got me out of that prison block. What a relief!" the Draconequus said, before snapping his fingers. In a flash, his magic struck Shining and Cadance.

"What do you think you're doing?" Shining demanded. He was suddenly silenced as he noticed the sudden change in his voice's pitch. It was much too high and...feminine?

"Why, stretching of course," Discord said. "When you're a creature of chaos, stone body suits aren't your typical go-to fashion choice."

Shining looked over at Cadance. But instead he saw only himself.

"Shining?" Cadance asked in Shining's voice and body. Shining looked down at his own, pink hooves. Cadance's hooves. He looked back at her, inside his body. Her horrified expression mirrored his own.

"Hah ha ha! You should see the look on your faces! Priceless!" Discord was nearly in tears, clutching his sides. "Now if you'll excuse me, I have some chaos to wreak!" He snapped his fingers, vanishing in a flash. The sky filled with pink clouds as it started to rain.

"Cadance, what's going on with this rain? I mean, chocolate milk. I mean, chocolate milk rain?" he asked her in Cadance's voice.

"We need to tell Celestia right away!" She gasped, covering her mouth with her hooves. She hadn't expected her own voice to have become so baritone. They each exchanged nervous glances. Neither wanted anypony else to see them like this. But if anypony would know how to fix this, it would be Princess Celestia. They sprinted for the castle. Rivulets of chocolate milk began to stream down the sides of the castle walls as they made their way inside. The pair burst into Celestia's throne room.

"Auntie Tia!" Cadance said, from Shining's body.

"I beg your pardon?" Celestia asked 'Shining'.

"We've had our minds swapped!" Cadance said. "I'm in his body and he's in mine."

"Oh no," Celestia groaned. "Cadance, have you been trying to make potions again? Testing them out on the hapless Captain?"

"No, Auntie."

"Your Highness, we just came from the sculpture garden," Shining said in Cadance's voice. "The Draconequus statue broke and released a creature. He... did this to us. And then it started raining chocolate milk! We came as fast as we could!"

"Discord!" Celestia growled. "I need Twilight and her friends here right away. Only the Elements of Harmony will be able to stop him." She brought up a fresh parchment, hastily scrawling a message to Twilight. Exposition would have to wait until she got here. All that mattered was that she got the message as soon as possible, and hurried to Canterlot before Discord could gain any further strength.

My dearest Twilight,

I need to see you and your friends in Canterlot immediately!

- Princess Celestia

She sent the letter out the window in a green smoke.

"Princess, is there nothing we can do?" Shining asked.

"I'm afraid not. Discord's power is beyond anything the Royal Guards could handle. And now that Princess Luna and I are no longer connected to the Elements, even we are powerless to stop him. The fate of Equestria is in your sister's, and her friends', hooves." Shining felt his stomach do a flip. The concept of 'Celestia' and 'Powerless' in the same sentence made him feel queasy.

"Auntie, could you at least fix... this?" Cadance asked, motioning to Shining and herself.

Celestia's horn came aglow, as her warm spell washed over the swapped pair. Afterward the spell faded, the two ponies looked at each other. To their dismay, they remained displaced.

"This is worse than I realized," Celestia fretted. "My magic is already faltering. Hopefully Twilight will get here soon and stop him. Luckily, the Elements are in a chamber protected by a powerful spell that only I can break. They will be safe from him until they arrive." She looked at the pair before her. "As for you two, just lay low until all this is over. Once Discord is defeated, harmony will be restored and his magic will be undone."

"Lay low?" Cadance asked.

"Cadance, stay in your castle chambers until this is resolved," Celestia instructed to Shining's body. "Captain Armor, stay by her side. Neither of you are to let the other out of your sight!" She looked at Cadance's body. "I'll brief the commander of the situation and tell him that you are...indisposed. I'm sure you don't want your subordinates seeing you like this." Shining's pink cheeks blushed. "I can't imagine how embarrassing this must be for both of you. I'll see to it that neither of you are disturbed," she said.

They went to Cadance's chambers and waited. Cadance paced back and forth in the room. Shining settled onto the bedspread, sinking into the soft pillow top. He laid on the bed, absent-mindedly staring out the window at the chocolate milk rain gently pelting against the glass. Cadance flopped onto the bed herself, giving her broad, stallion frame a rest. After a few minutes she closed her eyes.

"That's not a bad idea," Shining mused, eager to get a nap in after his restless night.

He awoke some time later. It sounded like Cadance was sawing logs. He looked over at her, sleeping in his body, making atrocious noises.

"Huh, I guess I do snore," he said to himself. After a few moments, the rain gave way to bright sunshine again. Maybe thing wouldn't be so bad after all. Things were already looking up. He was still in Cadance's body, but Celestia said she would be able to fix that once all this was over and her magic was working again.

Outside, across the way, he could see the Canterlot Sculpture Garden, and the Palace Labyrinth beyond that. Suddenly, there seemed to be some kind of commotion coming from the maze. All of the hedges vanished into the ground in a cloud of dust, leaving a big brown crater where the maze once stood. The skies filled with pink clouds once more and the chocolate milk rain resumed.

Maybe this wouldn't be over as soon as he hoped.

Shining got up from the bed and walked past the full length mirror by the bedroom vanity. His quick self-inspection earlier outside only told him enough that he needed to panic. But now that he had more time, he looked over his new form more closely. He turned his rump to the mirror and flagged his tail. He looked back over his shoulder. For a while he just stood there and stared at it, her marehood. It wasn't like he had never seen it before. But this was still a very different, very new experience. He had never had one attached to him before.

He shifted his hips from side to side, adjusting his stance, watching as his muscles moved beneath his fur. He experimented a bit, flexing new muscles he had never had before. He found it ‘winking’ at himself in the mirror. He sat back on the edge of the bed, facing the mirror, looking down at himself.

He rubbed it a bit with his hoof, touching various parts and feeling the differences. He felt himself positively radiating warmth. His pussy lips were soft and pliable. He rubbed and spread them apart. He found that rubbing his little nub at the top of his slit was particularly pleasing.

The wetness of his nethers began to soak into the fur on his hoof. The smell of his sex filled the room. But he couldn't resist a closer inspection. He brought his sticky hoof to his nose, taking a deep whiff of his feminine aroma. It was positively intoxicating. He enjoyed Cadance’s flavor very much. It was an incredible turn on when she asked to taste herself on… whatever part of him she was on at the time.

Still, he felt a bit strange looking at his own hoof with his own juices on it. He had certainly never ventured to sample himself as a male. He stuck out his tongue, tapping the tip of his hoof. Her nectar was very appealing, spurring his arousal further. He began to rub himself more vigorously. Up and down, in tight circles, faster, then slower. He started to instinctively buck against his hoof.

Shining had enjoyed watching Cadance pleasure herself. He tried his best to mimic her movements as best as he could remember. In the end, a lot of it just came down to experimenting with what just felt good. He felt the heat and tingling electricity spreading out from his nethers throughout his abdomen and his whole body.

He felt the tension and pressure slowly building, like a knot in his belly being pulled tighter and tighter. He slowed down his pace a bit before he got too sensitive. He tossed and turned in the bed, rolling onto his belly, his hoof trapped beneath him, between his legs. His pinned hoof could only make small movements. It was more than made up for as his whole body rocked and bucked, grinding his crotch down onto it.

The frame of the bed began to squeak under the rhythmic humping of the masturbating mare. His juices were making a positively sloppy mess of his hoof and the covers. He felt the knot in his tummy getting bigger and bigger. And just when he thought he couldn't take any more…

“Ngh, uh uh AHHH!” Shining bit the pillow and let out a muffled moan of pleasure from his first maregasm. He jerked and bucked in spasms as his orgasm rolled and rolled like waves on a beach. It was unlike anything he had ever felt before. Before it was like a firework, an explosion of pleasure all at once.

But this, it came in waves, rolling through his pelvis again and again as he writhed on his side, with his hoof in a death grip between his thighs, completely immobilized. Any more friction on his crotch, and he felt like he was going to explode.

He finally managed to free his hoof from between his legs. He laid there on the bed, panting, struggling to catch his breath.

"Having fun, are we?" Cadance asked beside him. He looked over at her and found that she was very much awake.

"You're awake!?" he asked. She rolled her eyes.

"How could I not be?" she asked. "Between the bed shaking, your moaning, and the smell..." she trailed off. Shining became aware of just how strongly he smelled of musky sex. "Unf," Cadance moaned, feeling herself getting very hard very fast. She looked down at herself, watching Shining's penis emerging from its sheath. "Oh, wow." Her face lit up with excitement.

Shining mind was still that of a male in a mare's body. He was perfectly content to remain fixated on his own physical form. But Cadance's mind became addled as soon as all the blood left one head to go to her other head. And in seconds, the dire situation outside vanished from her thoughts. In that moment, she gained some brief insight into how a stallion's penis was their whole world.

"I have so many ideas!" she said. She stood up on the bed and started jumping on the mattress, making her penis flop up and down under her. She laughed uncontrollably. "Hahaha! It feels as funny as it looks!" Shining watched and chewed his lip. It felt strange to stare at a penis, even if it was technically his own. Yet he could not look away.

"Oh my gosh, we have to do it!" she said, jumping off the bed. She reached over and pulled him to the edge and leaned over him, rubbing it against his pussy. Shining felt something he had never felt before when making love with Cadance: Nervousness. Apprehension. Fear. His own penis looked incredibly menacing from the angle of receiving end.

“Cadie,” Shining whimpered in a weak mare voice, “let’s- let’s take it slow okay? It’s-“ Shining realized how ludicrous the words were even before he said them, but they were the best, and most appropriate for the ludicrous situation. “It’s my first time,” he said. The burning lust in Cadance’s eyes eased somewhat at the statement. Shining wondered if all stallions appeared so intimidating when they were horny. He made a note to be more aware of it once he was back to ‘normal’. Cadance relaxed and slowed her motions. This helped Shining relax as well.

“Sorry,” she said, “I just never realized how hard a stallion’s drive is when they’re horny. Everything in my head is screaming how much I need it. Like NEED it!”

“Well, I do want to… do it. But it’s just that… well…” Shining trailed off, looking away.

“I promise I’ll be gentle,” she whispered. She pushed Shining onto his back with her strong hoof. She slid her head up along his thighs, inhaling his strong aroma. Shining just looked down as Cadance stuck out her long tongue, tracing a path up his inner leg. She tried her best to take it slow, but her male instincts rushed her to her goal.

She pressed her muzzle into his hot pussy, her warm breath washed over his nethers, stimulating him further. Her tongue lapped greedily into his wet slit, running along its length. She fucked his tight entrance with her tongue before sliding up to the apex of his sex, flicking and teasing his clit.

As a mare, or a former mare, she knew exactly how to please his new anatomy. He was already still worked up from his solo performance earlier. It didn't take her long to bring him back to his plateau of pleasure, and hold him there. She teased his clit, pushing his threshold ever higher, and then backing off just as she felt him tensing up. Indeed, she knew exactly what she was doing to him.

Every fiber in her male body was demanding that she just finish what she was doing and get to the rutting. But her willpower was strong. She was going to make this last and enjoy it. She continued lapping deep into Shining. She began humming with her nose pressed against his sensitive nub.

“Oh, oh ohhh CADANCE!” Shining cried out in a high voice.

She grabbed a hold of his legs and held her face firmly in his crotch as he exploded, gushing mare cum into her mouth. He bucked and jerked wildly on the bed, but she held on tightly, not letting him pull away.

She waited a few moments, letting him relax, making sure not to move, lest he be overstimulated. Her soaked face absolutely inundated her senses with his essence. She was rock hard for him. She climbed onto the bed, aiming it at his face. Shining loved Cadance, and his body desperately craved stallion cock. But deep down, he was still Shining Armor. His field of view was filled with penis, eagerly awaiting his mouth’s attention. He winced, turning his face away.

“Uh, Cadie, I don’t want to do that part,” he said. She looked down at him, disappointed, but understanding. She climbed back down off the bed, letting Shining roll over onto his belly. He flagged his tail at her, indicating that his body was at least ready for the final step.

She reared up on her hind legs, mounting him. He felt her large cock bob off of his flank, missing its mark and sliding along his back. She backed off a bit, trying to realign herself. She moved in again more slowly. He felt her press against his butt, and he tensed up. He tried to wiggle a bit until she slid southward into his slit.

She felt his wetness getting her head slick and pushed forward a bit, parting his lips. Shining took a deep breath as he felt himself spreading open onto her. She just managed to get a couple inches inside when she met resistance. She backed up a bit and slid forward again. She reached under him and pushed one of his forehooves into his crotch. Shining began massaging his clit in his hoof.

Cadance pulled back, letting her cock slide nearly completely out of Shining until only the head remained inside. Shining felt himself now longing for the fullness he just had. Cadance didn't make him wait long, pushing forward again, sinking to the hilt. She repeated the motion slowly a few more times.

Gradually she began to speed up her thrusts. Each time she bottomed out in him her balls would slap against his swollen clit. Cadance was absolutely in heaven feeling Shining’s tight pussy wrapped around her throbbing cock. She could understand now why stallions wanted to do this all the time. It felt fantastic.

Shining felt tremendous satisfaction in having his wanton pussy thoroughly plowed by his own endowment. Each thrust pushed him closer, every slap of her scrotum against his clit was a spike in pleasure. He felt himself tensing, his legs getting weak. His third orgasm that day was a few humps away. Cadance felt him tensing up. Her own climax was imminent. She sped up to a blinding pace. Her hips were a blur as she fucked him with intense fervor.

“OH OAH AH AHHH!” Shining cried out and his most intense orgasm yet wracked his body, making his pussy clamp down on Cadance’s speeding piston. His juices splashed out onto her balls. Cadance fought back her orgasm as long as she could, but Shining’s pussy rippled and milked her cock, sending her reeling over the edge. She slammed home one final time and exploded inside him, painting his insides white with her seed.

“OH OH OH MY GOSH!” she yelled as her eyes rolled around in her head. She saw stars. Shining felt her cumming inside him, flooding his pussy with her cream. There was so much, she was pumping him full and he felt himself stretch around her. With each gush from her flared cock, she felt the pressure of cum inside him pushing her out. In a final, defiant, buck, she thrusted herself back inside, her cum gushing out of his pussy around her throbbing shaft.

A mix of their cum was splattered on their legs and crotches, as well as all over Cadance's bedspread. The room stank of hot sex. There was no hiding what had transpired within those walls. Cadance looked about them, surveying the damage. She immediately decided she didn't care and collapsed onto the bed beside Shining. Her limp cock slipped from his pussy with an audible ‘pop’, spilling the remaining contents onto the floor beside the bed.

For now, the pair were both thoroughly exhausted from their post-coital bliss. Cadance curled up behind Shining, running her hoof through his soft mane. The sun vanished from the sky again, replaced with the moon. It was still chaos outside. But they each found some peace sleeping in each other's hooves.

Celestia felt helpless. She hated it. She hated the way that Discord had taunted her earlier. "Did you miss me, Celestia? I missed you." Now there was nothing left of the labyrinth but a large crater. In a flash of light, Discord reappeared in Celestia's throne room.

"Discord! What have you done to Twilight and her friends?" Celestia demanded.

"Oh, I just sent them on a little... field trip of my own," he said. "To Ponyville, to be exact."

"What do you want, Discord?" Celestia asked.

"Oh, ho ho! Look at you!" Discord laughed. "So serious. The way you're seeking an answer, a motive, from me!" He continued laughing. Her expression remained stern. "Oh, what's wrong, Tia? Still haven't figured it out?" he asked as he ran his paw along her horn. "Still using all the muscles except the one that matters? I don't make plans. I break them. And you... you make the biggest plans of all."

Celestia didn't break her poise.

"Oh, don't be so coy. I know full well what you've been up to. After all, I've already met Cadance," he said. He shifted into Cadance's pegasus form. "Or should I say, princess Cadance?" he added, sprouting a horn to go with the wings. "Though I suspect that you wish it were Prince?"

"You know nothing!" Celestia snapped. Discord looked out the window at the stone ponies that used to accompany him in the garden.

"So much fear and doubt... so much hardship, over a single plan, over a pony. The promise of a pony." He smirked. "I need to go make some renovations in Ponyville. But honestly Celestia, if a stallion was all you wanted, you needed only to ask." He snapped his magic fingers. Celestia looked herself around frantically.

"What have you done!?" Celestia demanded.

"Oh, I don't know," Discord feigned, before vanishing in a flash. His empty voice echoed in the room "Perhaps you should ask your sibling."

In her tower, Luna stirred from her sleep. Something was poking her midsection. She rolled onto her back and looked under the covers. She blinked to make sure she wasn't seeing things.

"Well this is peculiar," Luna said to herself. A few moments later there was a frantic knock at her door.

"Luna! Luna, are you in there!" Celestia asked in a panicked voice. "Please open the door!" Luna's magic unlatched the door. Celestia burst inside, panting rapidly. "Luna, are you okay?" Luna just barely peeked out from under her held covers in her hooves.

"Close the door," Luna whispered. Celestia closed the door behind her. Luna locked the door with her magic and soundproofed the room. "Is this a dream!? Am I dreaming? Is this your dream!? Is this what you dream about!?"

"Luna, calm yourself!" Celestia said. "If this were a dream, you of all ponies would know!"

"What is going on!?" Luna asked.

"Discord has escaped and I was afraid that he had done something to you," Celestia explained.

"Well he has!" Luna snapped.

"What's wrong?" Celestia asked. A tent formed in Luna's sheets. Luna's eyes cut down to the protrusion. Celestia's eyes followed hers. Discord's choice of words echoed in Celestia's mind.

"Perhaps you should ask your sibling."

"Is that a... do you have a..." Celestia stammered. Her yellow magic grabbed Luna's blanket and yanked it away. Luna's blue and black mottled penis sprang free.

"Tia!" Luna shrieked.

"Oh my gosh!" Celestia gasped.

"So what do we do?" Luna asked. "Do we use the Elements again? That should set things right once again. It fixed everything last time. Is Twilight handling it? Tia? Tia!" Luna tried to get Celestia's attention. It was focused elsewhere.

"Wh- wha?" Celestia shuddered, willing herself to tear her eyes away from her sister's new appendage. "Uh, yes, Twilight is handling it," Celestia mumbled, finding that she was unconsciously walking closer to Luna's bed. "But you and I should, um..." Celestia licked her lips, "focus on the problem at hoof." She sat at the edge of Luna's bed. Luna grabbed her blanket back to cover herself.

"Tia, what has come over you!? Is this Discord's doing?" Luna asked. Celestia just shook her head.

"Luna, don't you see? This is a gift!" she said. "All this time with my plans for an alicorn stallion. The rift it caused between us. And now the solution has landed in our lap. Or rather, in your lap." Celestia pulled the blanket aside again, revealing her penis again.

"Tia, please!" Luna pulled away. Celestia frowned.

"Luna, I know things have been difficult between us since you returned," Celestia said. "And I know that we haven't had enough time to mend the tear between us. And maybe we never will. But we have this one, shining opportunity." Celestia put her hoof on Luna's. "Please sister, all I've ever wanted was to raise a foal with you. And for this-" she moved her hoof to her penis. "For this opportunity for it to be our foal..." Celestia blinked back her tears. "It's more than I ever could have hoped or dreamed!" Luna pursed her lips nervously. "Please sister, don't take this dream away from me! You can be angry at me later if you must. But for now, I beg you, give me a foal!"

Luna was in awe. She had never seen her sister like this. Their reunion in the old Everfree castle was emotional, yes. But she had never seen her so... vulnerable. Celestia never begged for anything. Least of all from her. Luna felt a rush of control, of power. It made her dick hard.

"Fine," Luna conceded, "But not because you told me to. And we are to do it my way!" she said, relishing her dominant role.

"Yes, whatever you want! Just so long as I can have a foal!" Celestia blabbered.

"Not here," Luna said. "We do it on your bed!"

"Okay." With a flash of Celestia's magic the two sister reappeared on Celestia's bed. Celestia moved onto Luna, straddling her waist.

"No! I get to be on top!" Luna said.

"Oh, okay," Celestia said in a genuinely meek tone. She climbed off of the bed. Luna followed after her and pushed her back down onto the bed. Luna reared up and pointed her dick at Celestia's face.

"Who's the big sister now?" Luna asked. Celestia grumbled. Luna smacked Celestia's cheek with her blue cock, getting her white fur sticky with her dripping precum. "What was that!? I didn't hear you."

"You are," Celestia said, giving her the answer she wanted.

"That's right!" Luna said as she pushed Celestia onto her back and brought her dick to her sister's pussy lips, teasing it as she rubbed the tip up and down along her slit. "Mmm, how long has it been?"

"Too long," Celestia breathed.

"You want it?" Luna asked, bringing the tip to her entrance.

"Yes."

"You need it!?" Luna teased, applying a bit of pressure.

"Yes!"

"Beg for it!" Luna commanded, barely working the tip inside.

"Please sister!"

"Just 'sister'?" Luna asked, pulling back.

"Please, big sister! Please fuck me!" Celestia cursed. The vile word dripped with extra crudeness coming from such a prim and proper princess. A princess brought low by her animalistic need for her little- no, her big sister's cock. Luna leaned down and nibbled on Celestia's ear and whispered.

"Well since you asked so nicely..." Luna shoved her hips forward, impaling her sister. Celestia's eyes went wide and her mouth was agape in a silent wail. Each of them had long-ago taken many males in the past. But armed on the second-largest pony in the land, Luna's equipment was proportionately larger than any living stallion could hope for. Easily the largest that Celestia had ever taken.

Luna pulled back and adjusted her stance, giving Celestia a brief chance to breathe. But the air was forced from her lungs with Luna's next thrust in a raspy rush. Celestia's wings sprang out to her sides from under her. Her legs quivered at either side of Luna's hips. She was practically turned to jelly under her. Luna's magic flicked and tweaked at Celestia's clit.

"L-Luna!" Celestia threw her head back. Luna felt her sister's pussy quiver and spasm, gripping her cock as she came. Unprepared for her orgasm, Celestia's horn fired off at the shelf behind her, striking one of Twilight's 'friendship letters'. It vanished in a wisp of green smoke. Luna just looked down at her and grinned.

"You know, fun isn't something one considers when restoring our race," Luna began moving her hips in rhythm, gaining little moans and whimpers from her sister. "But this... does put a smile on our face." She increased her pace and depth. Celestia's orgasm rolled into her second one without a break and her magic uncontrollably struck another scroll. Luna moved slower, but deeper-still. She pressed forward intent on hilting her. She bottomed out inside her just as their hips met with a wet smack.

Luna's pelvis ground against Celestia's, hitting her winking love button with each contact. With each strike, giving her orgasmic plateau little peaks of pleasure Celestia's horn fired off in rapid succession. More of the scrolls vanished.

In Ponyville, Twilight found Spike on the floor of the Golden Oaks Library, clutching his stomach as he burped up each scroll that was 'returned to sender'. "Please! Make it stop!" he cried.

"Please!" Celestia begged. "I can't take much more!"

Luna stopped and pulled out.

"No! I didn't mean stop! I meant I need you to finish!"

"Flip over!" Luna said. "I'm finishing you from behind, like a proper brood mare!" Celestia did as she was told and got up off the bed and turned around. Luna mounted her from behind. "Yeah, bend over you dirty whorse!" Luna growled as she pushed her down onto the mattress, pressing her face into her own wet spot in the sheets. Luna lined herself up again and penetrated her sister for her big finish.

"Yes, yes! YES!" Celestia moaned into the bed as Luna resumed fucking her. She felt her shaft grow thicker inside her.

"I'm gonna cum soon!" Luna said, quickening her pace.

“I’ll tell you what we've learned Discord," Twilight said, squaring off against the draconequus alongside her friends in Ponyville. "We've learned that friendship isn't always easy, but there’s no doubt it’s worth fighting for.” And with that, the magic of the Elements struck Discord, turning him back to stone. The wave of magical energy radiated out away from them, spreading all across Equestria, undoing Discord's chaos.

"Yes! Cum inside me!" Celestia moaned as she felt the tip of Luna's cock flare. "Give me a foal! Yes! Yes!" Luna felt herself go past the point of no return. The next throb of her cock would deliver her seed deep inside her sister. She shoved herself as deep as she could, pressing her flared tip squarely against Celestia's cervix. "YES!"

A wave of magic rushed past them.

Luna's penis vanished. Her orgasm spurted as clear marecum from behind her. Luna's eye shot open. She looked down at Celestia's shocked expression. They both looked between them. Indeed, Luna's penis was gone. Celestia cried out. "NOOO!"

A Nightmarish Lesson

Author's Notes:

Brief, mild watersports after asterisks break.

With Discord's defeat, Ponyville, and all of Equestria returned to normal. Twilight Sparkle was confident that Princess Celestia would be able to tell right away that the threat had been eliminated.

Only too well.

Celestia wept into her pillow and beat her hooves against the mattress.

"No! We were so close!" she cried.

"Speak for yourself," Luna said, still laying on top of her.

"Get off," Celestia growled.

"We did get off," Luna said with a coy smirk. Celestia elbowed her sister in the ribs and forced her to roll off of her. Celestia rolled over, herself. Her hooves rubbed her belly, where her foal would have been. Where it could have been. She felt a great emptiness. Not just from the absence of Luna's temporary penis. But an emotional hopelessness. To have been so close to her goal just to have the ground fall out from under her hooves so abruptly. Luna brushed herself off and crawled out of Celestia's bed, checking her appearance in the vanity mirror. She looked at Celestia's reflection, laying there on the bed behind her in sullen defeat.

"Do you ever wonder, dear sister, if it is simply not your fate to have a foal?" Luna asked.

"I do not believe in fate," Celestia replied. "I don't like the idea of not being in control of my life." Luna turned to face her once again.

"Yet you seem to be quite fond of controlling the lives of others," Luna said.

"I don't enjoy it," Celestia replied. "Not really." Luna searched her face. Whether it was true or not, her sister was being sincere. But it may have been that after all these years she had deluded herself to the point of believing her own fabrications.

"We want to believe you," Luna said, leaving it at that as she looked out the window. "Though, if that is true..." she continued, "What of Princess Cadenza?"

"What of her?"

"Is she not the result of your 'big plan'? Brought about by your control of ponies? What of her parents? You have not told even me of their identity. But surely they must know who they are. Unless... you've had them eliminated." Celestia blanched.

"How can you even suggest such a thing of me!? I would never! My little ponies have always had a choice in their participation in the plan. I never forced anypony to do anything."

"Except each other," Luna added.

"No. I may have played matchmaker and put the right ponies in the right places. But in the end, they choose each other," Celestia defended.

"So what of Cadenza?" Luna asked again. "Because it seems that she has elected to choose somepony that you did not intend. No duke or prince for the princess. She loves her guard, the Captain. And he truly loves her as well. They wish to wed, and we will not sit idly by and let you come between them! No reassignment of him to some remote post. You will allow this union, sister." Luna looked her in the eyes intensely. Celestia looked away first in deference.

"Yes, you're right, Luna," she said. "I should just let it be. And... I will. If you make an appearance for Nightmare Night this year."

"Sister..."

"Please Luna? I just want ponies to stop being afraid of you. You could use a little positive P.R. It's a holiday for you, after all."

"It's a holiday for Nightmare Moon," Luna grumbled.

"Well, maybe you can change that," Celestia suggested. Luna nodded in agreement.

"Fine," Luna agreed. It was once again mid-day. And Luna was now exceptionally tired. "We imagine you have some celebration ceremony to see to for your prized pupil and her friends' defeat of Discord." Luna yawned. "You will have to forgive our absence."

"Of course," Celestia said, sitting up in her bed. She took a deep breath and pushed her troubles away. Duty called. And it was never Celestia to be one to refuse to answer. Luna turned to leave. "Luna, I love you."

"We love you as well, sister," Luna said with a sigh. "By the stars, we hate ourselves for it. But we do." Celestia frowned, failing to keep it from showing. It should hardly have come as a surprise to Celestia, after all. Luna walked over to where Celestia was sitting. In that moment, her older sister did not look like a princess. She just looked sad, and hurt. Luna put her hoof on Celestia's. Celestia held it both of hers.

"We don't get to choose who we fall in love with," Celestia said. She echoed the same words that she had said to her over a thousand years ago when they first admitted their feelings for each other.

"No. We don't," Luna replied, looking into her sister's sad eyes. "And we mustn't choose it for others." Celestia nodded.

"Sleep well." Celestia lifted her chin up to Luna by a subtle degree. It was an invitation. Luna leaned down and kissed her. It wasn't a passionate kiss of lust. But more than a chaste kiss goodbye of family. After a long moment, Luna pulled away and vanished in a flash of blue light, returning to her own room.

As soon as Luna left, Celestia could not keep the grin from her face any longer, letting Luna 'convince' her to allow the union between Shining and Cadance.

She sat alone in her room for a minute, becoming acutely aware of how much it stank of sex. She set to work making her bed with fresh linen and incinerating the evidence of the old. A couple of open windows and scented candles later and one would never know what had transpired earlier. But for the sticky dampness remaining between her alabaster thighs. Celestia stepped into her shower and washed herself quickly and efficiently. One dehumidifying heat spell later, and her ethereal mane took to the air once again.

She took a deep breath and put on her stoic facade once again. She walked to the door of her chambers and stepped into the hallway to address her guards.

"Send a moving team to Ponyville to retrieve a large stone draconequus statue. The point of contact there will be Twilight Sparkle," Celestia began in a steady monotone. "And have the throne room prepped for an honoring ceremony. Put out an open invitation to the Canterlot citizens for standing-room capacity attendance. Also, send some pegasus taxis to Ponyville to pick up six ponies and a baby dragon. The P.O.C. again, is Twilight."

"Will there be anything else, Your Majesty?" one of the guards asked. Celestia rubbed her forehead in thought.

"Yes, um, have the stained-glass artisan sent to me as soon as possible. I have an urgent commission for them to do."

Twilight Sparkle and her friends accompanied the return of Discord's stone form back to the Canterlot Castle Garden, staying at the castle for the night. The following day they went to the ceremony in the throne room.

"We are gathered here today to once again honor the heroism of these six friends, who stood up to the villain, Discord and saved Equestria from eternal chaos!" Celestia announced to the assembly in the throne room for Twilight and her friends. Everypony cheered as Celestia revealed the new stained-glass window, depicting the defeat of Discord. Her artisan had worked through the night to have it ready in time for the ceremony. Twilight looked out over the crowd. Even in all the excitement, her eyes sought out a particular white stallion among them. She did not find him. The absence of both him and her parents made the event a bittersweet one.

Pomp and circumstance and a few medals later, and the assembly dispersed. Twilight and her friends stayed behind for the after-party. Much like after the Gala, it was just their small gathering with Celestia and some dessert pastries. The friends recounted their experiences for the Princess and after a time, the conversation moved on to other topics. Celestia removed herself from the group. She stood with her glass of wine in her magic, looking up at the new stained glass window. It was next to the one depicting the first defeat of Discord, by Luna and herself.

Things had changed, Celestia thought to herself. The world had changed. It was still changing. And she knew in her bones, the biggest changes were yet to come. She sipped her wine.

"Princess," Twilight greeted, taking the opportunity to speak with her trusted mentor away from the others. Celestia turned to her with the same warm smile she always wore for her dearest student.

"As you tell it, it was fortunate that you were able to see the lesson in all those returned letters," Celestia said, keeping the embarrassing blush from her cheeks recalling the manner of their return. "And fortunate that you have been sending those to me every week."

"It is," Twilight agreed. "It's fortunate that you told me to do that."

"Fortunate that you listened."

"Of course!" Twilight said, nuzzling against Celestia's shoulder. "I would never disobey you." Celestia smiled and leaned down to nuzzle her cheek against Twilight's.

"Yes, I know," Celestia said. "My most faithful student." She looked at Twilight's frown. "Twilight? What is it?"

"Well, I was just hoping that my brother would have been in attendance today. I know my parents were out of town on one of their travels. But since he's in the Royal Guard, I just thought that..."

"I understand. I'm afraid that most of the Royal Guard has been tasked with the recovery efforts after Discord was defeated. His magic might have been undone, but he still managed to cause quite a stir in his wake. It's hard for ponies to just ignore that the sun and moon were zipping about a sky full of cotton-candy clouds and chocolate rain."

"I guess." Twilight frowned. Celestia lifted Twilight's chin with her hoof.

"Your brother is actually on a very important assignment, doing his duty to Equestria, as we all must."

"Do it!" Cadance moaned. "Do it harder!"

Shining Armor gripped her hips with his hooves as he rutted her as fast and as hard as he could.

"Oh! It feels so good to have this back!" he said, grateful to be back in his own body, once again wielding a penis.

"C- cumming again!" Cadance cried out, having lost count of her multiple orgasms. She was likewise pleased to be a mare once more. Not that they hadn't enjoyed the previous day with their little vacation into how the other half lived.

~~~

Even after having sex with their minds swapped into each other's body, Cadance was far from having her curiosity satisfied. She laughed maniacally as she jumped on the bed, making her penis flop about under her.

"It feels so funny!" she said. "Wait wait! Let me try something!" She reared up and gyrated her hips, getting it to swing around in a continuous circle. "Hahaha! It's like a windmill!"

From the bed, Shining just rolled his eyes as Cadance went on her joyride in his body. In the meantime, Shining was spending his time with his rental vagina playing 'will it fit?' with literally anything he could get his hooves on. He found that it had less to do with how long something was, and more to do with how thick it was. Texture played a part too. Perfectly smooth things were perfectly boring. Cadance owned no shortage of toys. But mostly, he found that putting things inside the 'doorway' was not nearly as pleasurable as playing with the 'doorbell'. It quickly became clear why nearly all of her toys vibrated. His pink fur was soon matted with his sticky marecum.

"Wow. You need a shower," Cadance said, looking at the state he had her body in. "I don't want to be getting that back like that."

"Alright, alright," Shining groaned, shuffling his way to the bathroom. He turned on the water and stepped into the shower. He took hold of the shower head and ran the warm water all over his body to rinse his fur before it dried as a sticky mess. He aimed the stream under his tail and trembled. He looked at the shower head and realized at last why she had one with a massaging-pulse setting. He looked to the doorway before adjusting the setting. The warm water began shooting out in a pulsating jet. He aimed it under his tail again and felt his legs turn to jelly. He came at once, and again and again in rapid succession. His grip on it wavered and his aim drifted upwards. The powerful jet sent spurts of warm water into his vagina. "Whoaoahoo!" Shining cried out, dropping the shower head.

Water shot upwards towards the tile ceiling and he quickly turn off the flow. He looked at the shower head behind him, intent on exploring this new discovery. He reached down and disconnected the shower head from the rubber hose. He turned the water back on and watched it come out the hose in a strong, warm stream. He brought it back under his tail, feeling it flowing against his pussy again. Without the nozzle, it didn't have the force to stimulate his clit enough, or manage to get any to go inside. He brought it closer to his entrance until at last, he pushed the end inside.

Warm water flooded his tunnel, filling it quickly and then spurting back out around the hose. It was a new and strange sensation, but very pleasurable. He worked the hose deeper inside, thrusting it in and out like her other dildos as water spurted out behind him. Cadance opened the bathroom door.

"Hey, I'm gonna see how far away from the toilet I can stand while I-" Cadance was cut off as she looked over as Shining, bent over in the shower with the water hose plunging in and out. He looked up at her in shock.

"Cadie!?"

"Well I can't say I've ever thought of doing that," she said. "But it does give me an idea." She climbed into the shower behind him. He tried to pull the hose out. "No, no, leave it in there," Cadance said, bring the tip of her penis to his vagina, stuffing it inside along with the hose, pushing against the flow of water.

"Oof!" Shining grunted as he was plugged up, feeling the pressure building inside. But the water managed to find a way out around her shaft as she pushed in deeper.

"Wow! It feels like you're cumming around me, constantly spurting marecum!" Cadance said as she started to thrust in earnest. Each time she pulled back, his pussy filled with water. Each time she pushed it, it forced its way out around her in rhythmic gushes. Her thrusting pulled the hose loose to fall onto the tub floor. Cadance just held herself there, panting on top of him. With his last ounce of strength, Shining reached up and turned off the water. Cadance missed the warmth flowing out around her. But she felt another pang of 'inspiration'. Shining felt a new warmth spreading inside him.

"Wow, cumming already?" he asked.

"That's not cum," she said, as he felt it running out and down the inside of his thighs. The yellow hue running toward the drain.

"Cadie!" he yelped in surprise.

A wave of magic passed by them with Discord's defeat. Shining now found himself on top of Cadance, back in his own body. He was still inside her, and he was still going, unable to stop the flow once it had started.

"Ohhohhh!" Cadance moaned, now feeling the sensation from the mare perspective. Still in the mindset of relieving herself, she could not stop what came next. Shining felt a more directed stream against his balls and she joined in his release.

"Cadie!" he yelped, in his own deeper voice now, as she stained his snow-white fur. He tried to get away, but she backed up with him, pinning him against the tile wall, intent on holding him there until they were both finished.

"Mmm," she moaned, in relief, at last letting him pull himself free. She looked at his fur, now that she had marked him. She connected the shower head to the hose again. "Okay, now we both definitely need a shower."

Another shower and a good night's sleep later, and they spent the better part of the next day celebrating the defeat of Discord in their own way in Cadance's villa.

"You're up early. Dusk isn't for another half-hour," Celestia said, offering a cup of coffee to her approaching sister. Luna shrugged and accepted the mug and sat with her on the balcony of Celestia's tower. It had been a week since Discord's defeat. The ponies' memories of the event were all that remained. All other evidence had been erased, save for the new pose of the draconequus statue in the garden below.

"We were just eager to see you," Luna said, with equal parts sincerity and sarcasm. It was a fine line that she tread with ease. Luna would be the first to admit that it was likely Echo's abrasive personality rubbing off on her for a large part of it.

"Well I actually was eager to see you as well," Celestia said, retrieving an oblong box from under her seat. "I managed to... procure something for you that I think you might enjoy." Celestia slid it across the table to her sister. It was a rather plain box, wrapped with a decorative red ribbon. Luna tugged as the ends of the ribbon and undid the bow. She lifted the cover and looked inside. It was a large, rubber stallion phallus, the same shade of blue as Luna's fur, and likewise mottled with black. It was attached to a harness with straps and buckles. It's purpose was overbearingly obvious. Luna placed the cover back on the box.

"It's nice," she said in a neutral tone, sipping her coffee. Her eyes looked over her cup to her sister on the far side of the table. She set the cup down and licked her lips. "Is it your intention that we wear that for you?" she asked.

"If you want," Celestia answered.

"So when you say that you got us something that you thought we might enjoy..."

"You seemed to enjoy the role," Celestia said.

"We did," Luna replied, unable to keep the smirk from her face. "So what do you intend? That we take thee into thine bedchambers and rut this very moment?"

"You tell me, Big Sister," Celestia said. Luna's smirk stretched into a full smile. Celestia turned to walk inside. "Or should I say, Big Brother?" Luna picked up the box and followed her inside, closing the door and drawing the curtains while Celestia cast a soundproofing spell. Luna opened the box again and adjusted the straps of the harness before stepping into it. Celestia chuckled as Luna struggled with the apparatus, and ended up wearing it backwards. The dildo stuck out behind her like a second tail.

"Sister! We require some assistance!" Luna said. Celestia walked over and undid the straps and readjusted it into the correct orientation so that the dildo stuck out under Luna's belly.

"Mmm, you made a fine male," Celestia said, recalling that day as she reached around Luna's body to stroke the shaft. She moved back behind Luna and brought her nose under her tail, giving her pussy a few playful licks, thoroughly enjoying the flavor. "But even if you can't give me a foal, I'm glad that you are my sister," she said before pulling the harness up the rest of the way and buckling it into place. "Done."

"On the bed, whorse!" Luna barked.

"Ooh hoo-hoo, yes sister!" Celestia squealed.

"We are not your sister now! We will enjoy this! See to it that you do not, or else you will be punished! Do you understand?" Luna said, threatening Celestia's tight pucker with the thick dildo.

"Yes, Big brother," Celestia said. Luna slid the tip lower to Celestia's pussy, poised to penetrate her. A scroll appeared in front of Celestia with a bright flash of magic.

"Ugh! By the stars, what now!?" Luna groaned. Celestia quickly unrolled the scroll and read it.

"It's from Spike," she said as she read it. "Apparently Twilight has had some kind of mental breakdown regarding sending friendship reports every week. I need to go to Ponyville immediately," she groaned in frustration. Celestia got up off the bed and stomped out to the balcony. She focused her magic to lower the sun. "Raise the moon. I will be right back," she said, eyeing Luna's dildo. "And I will be expecting some male." Celestia vanished in a flash of magic.

"And we shall deliver," Luna said to herself, walking toward the doorway to raise the moon.

Despite her initial sour mood of being pulled away from a session of carnal bliss with her sister, Celestia made quick work of assuaging her student's worries about her letter-sending schedule. She returned to her tower in Canterlot to find that her bed chambers were empty.

"Luna?" Celestia said into the empty room as she walked in. "Luna!?" As soon as she was inside, Luna dropped down from her hiding place up in the ceiling rafters, pouncing on Celestia and pinning her to the floor.

"Surprise, little sister!" Luna growled. "You big brother has something to give you, whether you want it or not!" Luna said, leading Celestia into the role as she rubbed the strap-on against her backside.

"N-no! Big brother! Please don't!" Celestia whimpered, making herself sound small and weak. She could feel Luna shudder in pleasure on top of her at the words. Luna brought the tip back, under Celestia's tail and pressed it to her pussy. "Big brother! Please don't rape me!" Celestia cried. She could actually hear Luna's lips peel back in a smile before she pushed her hips forward, getting the tip inside.

"Ah, it's in!" Luna said in satisfied triumph, pushing it deeper inside.

"No, please take it out!" Celestia feigned. "Whatever you do, don't keep fucking me! You'll make your little sister cum!" Luna grabbed Celestia's mane and pulled her head back. She leaned down and bit the back of her neck. Not enough to leave a mark, but enough to elicit a genuine yelp from her. Luna shoved her hips forward the rest of the way.

Celestia saw stars in her eyes when Luna struck her cervix with the strap-on, realizing that she had overestimated the dimensions when she ordered it. Luna found herself unable to hilt, but was determined to try.

"Ow. Ow! OW! Luna stop!" Celestia shouted. "Luna, STOP! BANANA!" Celestia invoked their safe-word. Luna stopped immediately and pulled out.

"What is it? What's wrong?" she asked. Celestia rolled over and sat up, clutching her stomach.

"I think I ordered it to be too big," Celestia groaned.

"A dick too big for you to take? We never thought we'd see the day," Luna joked.

"Ha, ha," Celestia deadpanned as she climbed onto the bed. "I just can't be hunched over like that." She laid back on the bed, stretched out. "Try it this way," she suggested. Luna moved to the edge of the bed and put the tip back into her, this time with clinical efficiency. She carefully slid more and more in until their hips met. Celestia's womb was spared the impact. "Okay, this is fine," she said.

"Yes?"

"Yes. Fuck me. Fuck me big brother!" Celestia moaned. Luna was happy to oblige her.

~~~

"Fuck me big brother," Twilight moaned quietly into her pillow as her hoof moved in a blur on her pussy, indulging in her own fantasy back in Ponyville. Her friends had all left and Spike was sound asleep downstairs. Her pussy winked against her hoof as she came, wetting it with her marecum. "Oh Shiny... I miss you."

"Shining?" Cadance called out, searching for the stallion in her villa the following day. "Where are you?"

"Just a second," Shining replied from elsewhere in the house. "I'm almost done."

"Almost done what?" she asked in suspicion, heading upstairs to the direction of his voice.

"You'll see!" he said. A moment later he walked out of her office. "What do you think?" Candace just looked at him. He had a crown made out of cardboard and yellow construction paper with a matching collar, and a pair of cardboard wings strapped to his back with white paper feathers.

"What...?"

"I'm Princess Celestia," he said.

"You've lost your mind," Cadance said.

"No, I mean for Nightmare Night!" he said. "This is my costume."

"Oh. OH! That's right. That's this weekend!" Cadance realized.

"Yeah. What? Do you not have a costume?" he asked. She shook her head.

"No. I completely forgot. But I'll think of something," she said. "But really? Princess Celestia?"

"Well, it's more like Prince Mo-lestia," he said, leaning over her with a pair of aggressive hooves. Cadance winced uncomfortably at the contact, given his appearance.

"She's my aunt!" Cadance squealed, wriggling out from under him.

"Adopted aunt," Shining corrected.

"Well she's still like a mother to me," Cadance said. "Can't you be something else?"

"But I already did all this work," he whined.

"Fine," Cadance groaned.

A few days later, it was the afternoon of Nightmare Night. After a trip to the cosmetics store, Cadance vanished into the bathroom for the better part of an hour. Shining, meanwhile, was prancing about the living room in his Celestia costume with a yellow balloon with a sun drawn on it. He gave the string an occasional tug, making the balloon rise and fall in the air.

"Sun goes up. Sun goes down. Sun goes up-" he looked at the clock as the actual sun set outside the window. "Cadie, we're going to be late for the party!" he said through the bathroom door.

"Almost done," she said back. A few moments later she walked out into the hallway. "What do you think?" Shining Armor lost his grip on the balloon's string and it floated up to the ceiling as his jaw dropped. Cadance had dyed her fur lavender purple. She dyed her mane and tail violet with a two-tone streak of purple and pink running through it.

"W-wha-what?" Shining stuttered.

"I'm Twilight!" Cadance said, making a small circle to show herself off. Aside from being a bit taller and having her wings, she looked strikingly similar.

"W- why though!?" Shining asked.

"Well you thought that it was so clever to sexualize my aunt, I thought to myself, 'Well two can play at that game'," Cadance said. "Sunshine sunshine, ladybugs awake. Clap your hooves and do a little shake!" Cadance waved her butt at him to an obscene degree.

"Stop that!" Shining snapped.

"Well you wanted to dress up and get frisky with me dressed as my maternal figure. So it was this or Velvet," she said. Shining shuddered at the fresh visual, both real and imagined. He felt like he was going to throw up. Cadance simply did not realize the kind of fire she was playing with.

"Come on B.B.B.F.F, let's go trick or treating!" Cadance said in mocking tone of Twilight's voice. "Do you have a treat for me?" She leaned down, glancing under him. "Ooh, I think you do!" Shining scrambled to cover himself.

"N-no! That has nothing to do with anything!" he said, backing away from her. His tone was far more defensive than he had intended.

"He doth protest too much," Cadance teased.

"It's just you, Cadance," Shining said, for himself more than anything. "It's just you with a dye job." He covered his erection with a pillow. "It's just from you shaking your flank at me. That's all! But we can not go out in public with you looking like that!"

"Oh? Are you telling me what we are, or are not, going to do now?" the princess said to her guard.

"Please don't! It's weird!" he pleaded.

"And you going as my aunt isn't?" she asked.

"That's different. She's a celebrity!" he said.

"And so is Twilight. She's an Element of Harmony. She's saved Equestria twice. I'm actually quite envious of her accomplishments. I mean, yeah, I'm a princess. But that's about it. So yes, I wanted to dress up as my hero. Okay?"

"Really?" he asked, a bit incredulous.

"Yeah. Really," Cadance confirmed. "Although, teaching you an uncomfortable lesson along the way about your own costume choice was just a bonus."

"Okay, fine," Shining said, taking off his wings and other costume parts. "So I guess we're not going to the costume party?"

"No. We can just stay in this year. I never cared for it all that much anyway," she said.

"Can you rinse that dye out now?" he asked. She smiled nervously.

"It's enchanted to last for a whole day," she said. "Sorry. Is it really going to be that much of a prob- oh, wow. Is that the Big part of B.B.B.F.F?" she asked as she inched closer to him. He stepped back and tripped over the ottoman, falling onto his back. Cadance pounced on top of him, pinning him down.

"Cadie!" he said in panic, making his voice crack.

"Ooh, Shiny! What's this?" Cadance said in her mocking Twilight tone as she took his length in his hoof and began to stroke him. Any magical or physical strength he had to push her off of him evaporated at her touch. She continued to play with him. "It's even bigger than I read about in my books!"

"Cadie, stop it!" he pleaded.

"Call me Twilie," Cadance said as she started to lick up along his shaft.

"No, it's weird!" he said.

"Then call me weird tomorrow," Cadance said. "Just call me Twilie tonight. I've never had a brother. Just give this to me this one time," she begged, teasing his tip.

"You are weird!" he said. She stopped and waited.

" 'You are weird'... what?" she prompted, keeping her open mouth just an inch from his tip. Shining winced and clenched his eyes and huffed in frustration.

"... Twilie," he said. Cadance's entire body practically quivered at the word. She proceeded to practically swallow half his length. Shining felt the tense stiffness in his muscles fall limp. The only stiff thing about him was now halfway down her throat. "F-fuck!"

"Hmm?" Cadance hummed with him still filling her mouth. She pulled off of him to catch a breath. "Oh? Like this?" she asked as she moved forward to straddle him. She took a hold of him again and aimed him upward at her waiting pussy. She was quite literally dripping with arousal as she rubbed his tip against her entrance. "Does it go in here?" she asked with faux innocence.

"Yeah!" he said, nodding eagerly. She slowly, painstakingly, tortuously worked just barely the tip inside.

"Yeah... what?" she prompted him again.

"Yeah... Twilie," he said as commanded. She dropped her hips the rest of the way down, taking him completely inside of her.

"Oh, BIG brother!" she said, teasing him in her role playing. Shining grunted. She felt him throb even harder inside her. "Wow, you are really hard!" Cadance said, genuinely impressed. "We should do this more often!"

Shining's eyes watered in anguish. He kept them clenched shut. He hazarded a glance, for just the briefest moment. His vision was blurred, but all he could see was the diffuse colors of his sister bouncing up and down on his cock. He felt like his heart was twisting inside his chest. His hooves gripped anxiously at the rug at either side of him. He grit his teeth as he felt his primal urges overtaking his willpower and conscience.

His hooves moved to her hips and gripped her so tightly that Cadance was sure that she would have bruises the next day. On her next bounce, he moved up with her and flipped her onto her back, pinning her on the floor. He held her to the floor and began fucking her with a bestial ferocity the likes of which she had never before witnessed. She looked up at him and saw the raw hunger in his eyes. For the first time since she'd met him, she felt a genuine flutter of fear. The combination of emotional charge caused her to cum unexpectedly. Her pussy gripped and milked him as he fucked her with only regard for his own climax.

She felt him begin to flare inside her. He pulsed and throbbed. As he began to cum inside her, he growled through his grit teeth like a wild animal.

"TWILIE!"

In Ponyville, Twilight was just finished getting dressed in her 'Starswirl the Bearded' costume for Nightmare Night. Under the heavy material of the hat, her pointy little ears felt like they were burning.

Gifts Given

Cadance walked out of the bathroom the following morning. Her mane, tail, and fur were back to their normal colors. Shining Armor had been out of bed for some time. She joined him downstairs for breakfast. They sat across from each other and ate in silence. Shining ate quickly and took his dishes to the sink. He sat back down at the table, sipped his coffee and read the newspaper while Cadance finished eating.

The sobering reality of the previous night hit him like a bucket of ice water just as soon as he had finished. The clarity replaced the haze of his lust-addled mind. He took a long shower and went straight to bed. Cadance joined him in bed a short while later with nary a 'good night' from either of them. He wasn't angry. At least, not at her. He was upset with himself. His self-loathing went by a more common name: Shame. They hadn't said a word to each other the next morning either. But Cadance refused to let this go on any longer.

"Are we going to talk about it?" she asked.

"No," he replied as Cadance barely got the last syllable out.

"Shining, it's okay if you-"

"No," he repeated, cutting her off. "We are not going to talk about it." Cadance opened her mouth to say something else. But his walls were up. It wouldn't do either of them any good for her to keep trying with his guard up like this. She finished eating and put her dishes in the sink. As she did, a wisp of green smoke came into the window. It materialized into a scroll on the table. Cadance walked over and opened the scroll, reading it over.

"It's a summons... from Princess Luna," Cadance said.

"Oh? What does she want with you?" he asked, taking a sip.

"It's for you," she said.

Shining choked on his coffee.

A week later, Shining Armor stood in his full dress uniform outside of the throne room at the appointed time. One hour after sunset. He stood at attention and waited with his eyes on the clock. In the back of his mind, something was nagging at him about the date. Something that he had forgotten. But he was at his royal summons. He could not think of anything else that would be nearly as important to forget.

The minute hand ticked and the clock chimed the hour. He brought his hoof up to knock on the door. Just as he was about to knock, the door was pulled open. He looked at the slit pupils of the batpony on the other side of the threshold. Echo looked back at him with a smirk that seemed vaguely flirtatious. She stepped aside to let him walk by.

Shining Armor approached the throne. The room was shrouded in darkness. The only light was the cool blue of the moonlight coming in through the window. Princess Luna sat on the throne. Batponies, Sunshine Smiles and Frolicsome Meadowlark stood on guard at either side in place of their daytime counterparts. It was of some comfort to him that he would not be alone in the room with Luna. Shining Armor stopped at the proper distance from the throne and bowed.

"Your Majesty," he greeted formally, "Captain Shining Armor reports, as ordered."

"Arise," Luna said. Shining stood up from his bow. He looked up at her. She looked down at him from her seat. She let him stew in his nervousness for a long minute before speaking. "I have spoken to Tia-" she caught herself. "With... Princess Celestia," she said. "I have convinced her to allow your marital union to Princess Cadenza."

"Thank you, Your Maj-"

"BUT," Luna continued, cutting him off. Shining gulped.

Here it comes, he thought to himself. The caveat that would mean him being made to join her in bed.

"But- you must make a formal marriage proposal to Princess Cadenza yourself. Princess Celestia has decreed that if you are stallion enough to ask for Princess Cadenza's hoof in marriage, in her presence, that is, if you have the testicular fortitude to do so." Shining could hear Echo snickering behind him. He ignored her.

"When and where am I to do this, Your Highness?" he asked.

"As for the details, the choices are yours and yours alone," she said. He nodded. "But if you were inclined to make a good impression, one would suggest it be at the Canterlot Hearts and Hooves social."

"Thank you, Your Highness."

"You are dismissed, Captain." Shining bowed and turned to leave. "Oh, and there is just one more thing, Captain." He turned back around to face her.

"And what is that, Your Grace?"

"Do not breathe a word of this meeting to anypony else. Especially my sister," Luna said.

"What am I to tell Princess Cadance?" he asked. "She received my summons. She knows about this meeting." Luna narrowed her eyes a slight amount.

"The fact that she has not tried to throttle me since the night of the Gala tells me that you are a stallion that knows how to keep a secret. I'm confident that you will conjure a suitable fabrication on your way home." Shining shifted his weight on his hooves for a moment.

"I appreciate what you are doing for me, Princess. But after this..." he narrowed his eyes. "Don't ever ask me to lie to her again." He turned on his hoof and walked away. The throne room door closed behind him after he exited.

Propose to Cadance on Hearts and Hooves Day at the Canterlot Social? he mused to himself. Everypony will be there, including Celestia. He thought about what kind of ring he would get her. It sure would be one hell of a birthday present for her.

Shining Armor's eye went wide.

"Oh, SHIT!" he cursed out loud, realizing what it was that he had forgotten.

It was Twilight's birthday today.

He hadn't even gotten her a card.

He galloped to the castle barracks. As strained as things had been between them, he never forgot her birthday. And shameful lust aside, she was still his sister and he loved her. After what had happened between them the day she moved to Ponyville, he was afraid that she would think the worst of him ignoring her now.

"Shit, shit, shit!" he swore as he ran. He burst through the barracks doors. One of the enlisted ponies went to attention and shouted.

"Officer on deck-"

"Shut up!" he cut him off, "I mean, carry on!" he apologized. Sort of. "I need the two fastest pegasi immediately if not sooner!"

"Sir!" two winged volunteers stood up.

"Station a chariot! I need to get to Ponyville yesterday!" he said. They quickly ran outside and got into the harnesses. Shining boarded the chariot and they took off. Shining realized that he was empty-hoofed. "Can you get me to the Ponyville bookstore before it closes?" he yelled to them over the noise of the wind. It was less than fifteen minutes to close.

"Why, Cap? You gonna buy us a cider if we do?" one asked.

"Private, if you get me there in time, I will buy you both a case!"

"Hold on, Cap!" the other said, before going into a steep dive down from Canterlot Mountain. They pulled the chariot downward faster than it could free-fall. Shining just held on as his rear hooves came off the floor. A few minutes later they screeched to a halt in front of the Ponyville bookstore. The sound of Shining's screaming caught up to them.

Shining Armor stepped out of the chariot and double-timed it to the store. He puked as he jogged, but didn't break stride. He pushed the door open just before the clerk could flip the sign to 'closed'.

"I need a book!" he said.

"I'm sorry, but we're clos-"

"I said 'need', not 'want'," he cut her off. "It's a birthday emergency!"

"Okay, uh, what book?" she asked. Shining froze.

Fuck. What book? What did Twilight like?

"Oh! That one with the pony that does the thing-" he stammered.

"You're going to need to be more specific," she said.

"Darling- During- Daring Dude?" he tried.

"Daring Doo?" she asked.

"Yes, that one!"

"Which one?"

"The newest one! Please!" he said. She turned and fetched the book. He put a large stack of bits in her hoof. "Keep the change!" he yelled as he ran back to the chariot. "Golden Oaks Library! Now!"

They came to another abrupt halt in front of the library. Shining was nearly thrown from the chariot. He gave each of the pegasi a big stack of bits. "Take the evening off. Knock yourselves out," he said. They both climbed out of the harnesses and headed to the local tavern. Shining took the blue sash from his uniform and wrapped the book with it like a ribbon. He knocked on her door frantically. "Twilight!?" he yelled. The place was dark. She probably already went to sleep. "Shit. Twilight!?" he yelled louder as he continued to bang on the door. Next door, the lights came on and the window opened. A pale-green unicorn stuck her head out the window.

"She's in Canterlot," Lyra said. "Her friend, Rarity, couldn't come to Ponyville, so she moved her party there."

"Okay! Thanks!" Shining yelled. He turned back to the chariot. "We need to get back to-" The pegasi were gone. "Shit." He ran to the tavern. There were already nearly a dozen empties littering the floor at their hooves. "What the fuck! It's been like, four minutes!"

"Thanks, Captain Obvious!" one of them said before shot-gunning another can, crushing it, and adding it to the others. They were both in no condition to fly.

"Dammit!" Shining ran to the train station. The ticketing clerk shook his head.

"Sorry. Last train to Canterlot left a few minutes ago," he said. "The midnight red-eye departs in a few hours." Shining sighed in defeat.

"Okay. Um... do you have a pen I could borrow for a second?" The clerk passed him a pen. Shining wrote on the blue ribbon wrapping the book and gave the pen back.

He walked back to the library and pushed the book through the return slot. Then he turned and walked back to the train station to catch a nap on the waiting bench. He would catch hell from Cadance for being out all night. But he would cross that bridge when he got to it.

~~~~

As he expected, by the time he arrived in Canterlot, Twilight had already departed back to Ponyville. Cadance had been worried sick about Shining. He apologized and explained the best that he could, and Cadance forgave him.

Back at the library, Twilight nearly tripped over the book as she walked inside. It was a wrapped Daring Doo book. The ribbon was signed, From Shining. Happy B-Day. Sorry. Her eyes watered. Spike walked by and saw how sad she looked.

"Uh oh, what's wrong? Somepony late with a book again?" he asked. She pulled the blue sash from the book and wiped her eyes.

"Yeah." Twilight sighed and headed upstairs to start unpacking. In the next room, Spike belched. A moment later he walked into her room with a scroll.

"I wouldn't put your travel bag away just yet," he said, giving her the scroll. "It looks like Celestia wants us to do the Hearth's Warming Eve pageant in Canterlot this year. This is great!" Twilight didn't react. Her mind was elsewhere. "That's great, right?" he asked. Her eyes fluttered and focused on him again.

"Great. Yes. I'll let the others know as soon as possible," she said, looking at the scroll. Another trip to Canterlot. This time she resolved to see a certain somepony.

"What are you going to do while you're on leave?" Cadance asked Shining as they put up the Heath's Warming decorations in her house.

"You, I assume," he answered.

"I'm afraid not," Cadance said. "Officially, you're still technically my employee, and you have to get the Heath's Warming holiday off."

"Oh."

"I'll be fine in Canterlot Castle visiting Aunt Tia. Don't you want to visit your family?" she asked.

"Yeah, sure."

"Well, after the pageant, I'll accompany Tia back to the castle, and your leave will start, and be until dawn of the day after," she explained.

"Okay." Shining continues to hang the decorations up in relative silence. There was one last nugget of information that Cadance wanted to relay to him, but she was unsure of how exactly to broach it. All she knew was that she didn't want him to find out about it himself at the last minute.

"Twilight will be there," Cadance said. Shining froze for a brief moment before carrying on as though the words had little more impact than the weather report. "She's in the pageant. Along with her Ponyville friends. And Spike."

"Okay."

"I just thought you should know."

"Okay." They finished decorating a short while later and Shining went to his guard quarters in her house. The bed was still made from when he had first been assigned to the villa. It had never been slept in. But the drawers of the dresser still had most of his personal effects, including what mail had been forwarded to him from the castle barracks. There was an envelope that he had opened already. He took the card out again and looked at it. It was a standard 'thank you' card that came in a pack of thirty or so. This one had been sent to him for the book. It was signed from Twilight, but he recognized Spike's writing. She probably never even saw the card. Just like he never saw her. It felt oddly appropriate.

"Hey," Cadance said from the doorway. He put the envelope back in his drawer and turned to face her. "We need to have dinner and get ready for the pageant."

"Right." He followed her out to the kitchen.

After the general admission crowd filled in the seats below, Princess Cadance took her place in her royal box seat. The next box over was reserved for Princess Celestia and Luna. It wasn't close enough for them to be heard, but enough to be seen. Cadance emphasized the need for Shining to be on his best behavior.

"Could we have another chair please?" Cadance asked the attendant. As a Royal Guard, Shining was expected to be... on guard. But Cadance wasn't about to let him stand for the entire evening. Shining took a seat in the folding chair. His respite was short-lived. Celestia and Luna walked in a moment after, bringing them and everypony else back to their hooves.

"Please, be seated," Celestia announced into the theater before she and Luna took their seats. The lights of the theater turned down as the play began. Celestia was content to just sit and watch the production. Luna, however, was most vocal about the many many historical inaccuracies of the play.

"What is this horse manure!?" Luna complained incredulously, careful to keep her voice low enough for only Celestia to hear. "This is meant to be a historical re-enactment but it is almost entirely fiction!"

"Well, this play is more interpretive than anything. What's important is the message," Celestia tried to explain.

"But none of this makes any sense!" Luna said. "There's no mention of the rise of the three tribes from the Alicorn master race. No mention of the fiend, Discord, creating the disharmony between the tribes and bringing about the Windigos. And there is no mention of the finding of the Royal Sisters by Smart Cookie. Brought back from stone by Starswirl. What did they find in that cave? Magic!?"

"Those are minor details, Luna."

"Minor!? We united the tribes under a common banner and defeated the Windigos! The very banner they use in the play! After the Pillars vanished, we defeated Discord and were hailed as the saviors of Equestria. Has everypony forgotten!?" Luna asked.

"Over time, the history books focused less on what made us ponies, and more on what made us divine," Celestia explained.

"And I'm sure you were only too pleased to let them," Luna huffed. Celestia sighed.

"Well... I didn't make any special effort to correct them," Celestia admitted. "But I could not rule a nation divided. I wanted a holiday about the ponies themselves, and the importance of unity among the races. And so the message of Hearth's Warming, turned into this."

"Get along... or else," Luna muttered.

"Or else, indeed," Celestia said. "A nation divided against itself can not stand, Sister. Perhaps not a fate of Windigos. But the prospect of an outside invasion dividing us and conquering, or a civil war is scary enough. You and I have a greater responsibility than these ponies can possibly fathom, burdened with a truth they can't handle." Celestia leaned back in her chair. "Have no illusions, Luna. These stories exist for the good of the ponies. Not my personal enjoyment."

"That may be true," Luna said. "But you're not right."

"No..." Celestia admitted, pursing her lips, "I am not." She stood along with the crowd to applaud the end of the play. Luna rose as well, applauding the performance of such a pleasant fiction.

Twilight Sparkle bid farewell to her friends after the play. She would be not returning to Ponyville with Rarity or Applejack that evening. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy were both heading back to Cloudsdale to visit their families, as was Pinkie Pie with her trip to her rock farm home. Twilight and Spike took a taxi across town to her old home in Canterlot.

Shining Armor escorted Cadance outside to join the other princesses in the short walk from the Canterlot playhouse back to the Palace proper. At the entrance they stopped and waited as Cadance turned to face him.

"Alright, well, I'll see ya the day after tomorrow..." Cadance said. Celestia cleared her throat loudly. "Oh, um, I mean, *ahem*. You are hereby relieved, Captain," she said in her formal tone. Shining bowed as he was trained.

"Your Majesty," he replied. "Majesties," he corrected. They turned and walked inside the castle. The on-duty guards closed the doors after them. He turned back to the cobblestone road. All of the taxis were at the playhouse after the event, and likely had all departed by now, unlikely to return. For taxi drivers it was a holiday as well, and they had families of their own. He started walking, looking in the general direction of his parents' house. He had made the walk plenty of times before, even in the snow. "Right," he said to himself. "Home."

"Is he not coming?" Twilight Sparkle asked, sitting at the kitchen table with her parents. She looked at the clock again. It was getting late. Night Light and Twilight Velvet looked at each other briefly.

"He said he had leave for the holiday," Velvet said.

"But that can be taken away at the last minute in the Royal Guard if something happens," Night Light said. "Believe me, I know."

"He wanted to be here," Velvet said. "I'm sure he misses you, too." Twilight looked away, over at Spike, sleeping curled up under a blanket on the rug in front of the fireplace.

"You can have the guest bed," Night Light said. "We turned his old bedroom into the guest room after he graduated from the academy."

"What about my room? Twilight asked.

"After you moved to Ponyville, I turned it into my study," Night said.

"Oh," Twilight said. She looked in her bag at the blue sash from Shining's uniform. She reached in and touched the material again.

"I'm sure he'll be here tomorrow," Velvet said. "It's late. The sooner you get to sleep, the sooner tomorrow will get here."

"I guess." Twilight walked upstairs to the guest bedroom. Night Light and Velvet went to their own bed shortly after.

Shining Armor made a small detour on the way to his parents' house, stopping at only place with an 'open' sign still in the window.

"We're closing up soon," came a voice from out back, "What'll it be- oh-ho shite! Shining!? Is that you?" the barkeep asked walking back out into his bar. "How the hell are ya, ya lil' scamp!?"

"Hi Uncle," Shining greeted Air Tender.

"The fook are ya doin' in m'bar on Hearth's Warmin'? You should be at home, eh?"

"I'm on my way. I just wanted to stop by and wish you a happy holiday. Is Uncle Mage Star around?"

"Nah, fam, he's on duty t'night. A right shame. But ya Gramps is right over there." Air Tender pointed at the stallion slumped over in the corner booth. Shining walked over to the older stallion, giving him a bit of a shake to stir him.

"Hey Grandad," Shining greeted. His grandfather blinked his eyes for a moment, waiting for them to focus.

"Oh, hey, Shining!" he said. "Happy Birthday!"

"It's, um- It's Hearth's Warming," Shining corrected.

"Happy Hearth's Warming," he said. He patted his pockets. "I uh, I didn't get a... Hey, let me buy you a drink!" He stood up and Shining helped him stagger over to the bar. "One for my grandson!"

"You don't have to-" Shining tried to say.

"Put it on my tab!" he said.

Air Tender snorted. "Your tab." He poured a mug of cider for Shining. Shining tried to slide a few bits across the table. It was almost the end of the month, and his grandfather's pension payment was already long spent. Air Tender pushed his bits back and gave him the mug.

"Nah fam," Air winked. "It's from 'both' of us." Shining took a swig from the mug.

"Shouldn't you guys be at home?" he asked.

"This is home," Air Tender said. "Both spiritually 'n lit'rally." He pointed at his ceiling, his loft above the bar.

"What about him?" Shining asked of his grandfather.

"Who the fook else do ya t'ink would 'ave 'em?" Air said. "He hold up the rent, 'n I keep'm fed."

"Feed me another, Tendie!"

"Tendie!?" Shining asked. Air Tender glared at him.

"Don't you fook'n breathe a word a this t'anypony else!" Air Tender said. "Nah ol' man! Yer cut off!"

"I pay your damn rent!"

"Aye, ya do! An' so ya ain't no good to me dead!" Air poured another mug. "Now look, Shine lad, I'ma have this one with ya, then you get yer arse home to yer folks, eh?"

"Alright. Just this one. Cheers." Shining clinked his glass to his, "... Tendie."

~~~~~

"NEXT ONE! NEXT ONE! NEXT ONE!" the three stallions cheered in the bar, pumping their hooves in the air as they chugged another round.

~~~~~

Shining's bleary eyes looked at all the empties littering the bar. Then at the elderly stallion sleeping on the tile floor, spooning an empty forty-ounce bottle. Then at the barkeep trying to feebly clean the same glass with the same rag for the last thirty minutes. And then at the clock.

It was so late that it was early.

"Oooh... fuuuuck," Shining groaned. "I gotta go!"

"Lock the door on your way out. And give yer father me love," Air Tender yelled after him.

Shining's eyes rolled around in his head, looking at the houses going past him. His hooves managed to auto-pilot him through the city. He found himself on the old stoop of his foalhood home. He stared at the lock like it was some kind of ancient riddle.

"Lock..." he mumbled to himself. "... Key," he answered himself. "Key," he repeated. He opened his bag to get his keys. There weren't that many but he was certain that he had gone through and tried all of them twice before he found the right one.

It wasn't his first time sneaking home after hours. As soon as the door unlocked he went into stealth mode. He closed the door behind him quietly. He stepped carefully through the house, keeping his hooves on the soft padding of the carpet, avoiding the curled up baby dragon and avoiding the steps that squeaked going upstairs. He made it to his bedroom and slipped into his bed.

The pony in the bed beside him stirred. Shining hadn't slept alone in bed since he had moved to the villa, and was accustomed to the company. He reflexively wrapped his hoof around her.

Twilight blinked awake with a start, but she recognized the white fetlocks on the hoof holding her in the dim moonlight. She smiled as she felt him pull her close to him. He was cold from being out in the winter night. He pressed himself against the inviting warmth of her body. She felt his hoof move lower along her belly down to her-

Twilight let out a gasp as she felt her brother's hoof between her legs. He started rubbing her in just the right ways to spur her arousal, teasing her wet marehood and playing with her clit. To feel the touch of another pony, him of all ponies, it was better than all of her fantasies, by far. Twilight let out a muffled moan into her pillow as her brother brought her to orgasm with his hoof, wetting the sheets under her.

Shining let out a smug chuckle hearing his success audibly moaned from her lips. She could smell the cider on his breath and felt him against her back. She felt it against her back. He held his hoof in place on her pussy and started thrusting fruitlessly against her, his penis pinned between them.

Twilight reached back to try to guide it lower, but he was holding onto her tightly. She lifted herself to get a bit more leverage and pulled herself away quick enough to push his shaft downward. His next thrust sent it between her legs, grinding along her pussy as he kept humping. She tried to angle her body so he could be thrusting upwards, not forwards. She nearly got it lined up when he suddenly flared too wide for her to get it in. He grunted and bucked frantically and he came. The first rope shot up at Twilight's face, landing on her horn and mane. The second splashed across her cheek and open mouth. The last few dribbled out against the fur of her chest and the onto the bedding.

"No..." Twilight whimpered, watching it vanish back into his sheath. "Shining? Shining!" His only response was his snoring. Twilight laid there in the dark, tasting her brother's seed on her tongue. She wiped her cheek and fur, licking her hoof for what more she could. She sighed. It wasn't exactly like she had dreamed. But they would have another chance tomorrow to do it right, at last.

Twilight woke up early the next day. She extricated herself out from under the comforting weight of her brother's hoof. She knew that he would be far more tired and was content to let him get some extra sleep. He would need his strength later. She walked into the bathroom to wash the stickiness from her mane that she did not want to have to try to explain at breakfast.

The sound of running water made Shining head pop off the pillow. Hangover or not, he lurched upright in bed and got to his hooves in a hurry. He needed to pee, NOW. Twilight heard his hooves quickly approaching and turned to greet him.

"Oh, hey-"

"MOVE!" He practically shoved her into the tub as he pushed his way past her. He was already partially emerged from his sheath before he reared up in front of the toilet to let it fly. He groaned in pain from the bright lights of the bathroom. Once his aim was true he clenched his eyes shut, ignoring the other pony in the room.

Twilight just sat there, halfway in the tub and watched him. She didn't appreciate the rude greeting, but still relished the sight of his length, even if it was in a context she didn't particularly care for. She felt a familiar twinge in her lower abdomen as she watched him continued to go. Though perhaps she could warm up to the idea, she mused to herself.

Shining finished and shook himself dry before he slumped against the sink. He just leaned there and breathed, waiting for the adrenaline of his pounding heart to stop making his brain throb.

"Hey," Twilight started again, from in the tub. Her bottom half was still hanging out and over the edge. His head turned slowly to her and his eyes squint open. He blinked a few times. The blurry purple smudge took shape. "Last night was fun."

"Wha-?" Last Night? What the fuck about last night? Shining thought, clearly in no condition to think. He looked at the matted, sticky blotches of her fur, and the plastered parts of her mane, and the milky shade of yellow in the toilet.

"Shiny... we had sex," Twilight said.

Shining fell to his knees and puked into the toilet. Hard. Heaving until everything was out. Even the air. He coughed and sputtered and gasped. And then he flushed. He wiped his mouth and looked back with bloodshot eyes at the angry glare she was giving him.

"That was the booze, not you, I swear." he said, sitting on the floor next to the porcelain throne. She passed him a washcloth for the rest of the... whatever he drank last night... on his fur. He leaned over to the medicine cabinet and grabbed some tablets and put his head in the sink to slurp some water from the faucet.

"Well, we didn't actually have sex," Twilight said. "You used your hoof on me and then humped against me until you..." she pointed at the stains in her fur. "... finished."

"I'm sorry!" he said, mortified.

"Yeah, well you can make it up to me soon enough," she said, climbing out of the tub. She heard their parents waking up down the hallway. "But not right now." She leaned over and closed the bathroom door. She got back to scrubbing him out of her.

"Twilight, are you up?" Velvet asked from the hallway.

"Yup!" Twilight replied. "Just getting freshened up."

"I thought I heard somepony being sick," Velvet said.

"Uh, yeah. That was just Shiny. He just had a rough night," Twilight said, quickly wiping the last bits from her fur.

"Shining's here?" Velvet opened the door. She looked at Twilight standing next to Shining on the floor. He looked like death warmed-over.

"What in Equestria happened to you?" Velvet asked.

"I was on my way here from the castle, and I stopped by Uncle Air's place to wish him a happy holiday and have just one-"

"Stop!" Velvet held up her hoof and cut him off with an angry huff. "I don't need to hear the rest." She shook her head. "Look, breakfast is going to be in... an hour. So get yourself cleaned up and-"

Shining groaned as he tried to move.

"Twilight, be a dear?" Velvet asked. "I need to go cook." Twilight gave her a salute.

"You got it!" Twilight turned on water to draw him a bath.

Velvet turned and walked back down the hallway. "Night! We need to talk about your brother!" she bellowed to her husband. Twilight lifted Shining with her magic and lowered him into the warm water. He tried to protest but it just came out as a groan of relief once he was in the warm water. She took some shampoo and started washing his mane.

"Twi, I can wash myself," he said.

"What did you get me for Hearth's Warming?" she asked, ignoring him.

"Twi, I..."

"Were you going to give me anything?" she asked. "Besides a facial," she whispered with a wry smirk.

"Twi, stop it."

"Not that I didn't enjoy it," she said, licking her lips. "I just wanted to know if I should expect more."

"No."

"Oh really?" she asked, eyeing him sprouting in the warm water. She closed the door with her magic and took the wet wash cloth and washed his horn while her free hoof reached down into the water to-

"Hey!" he nearly shrieked as she started stroking him.

"For me? I found my present!" Twilight teased. He tried to push her away but his magic was grounded in the wet cloth and his muscles were too fatigued in his hangover.

"Twi-" he pleaded helplessly. She mistook his moan for one of pleasure as he came to full mast, sticking half-way out of the water. She leaned down and started licking his tip. "Twi, stop!" he said sternly. "This is- it's sexual assault and I don't consent!"

Twilight stopped. She slowly took her hooves off him. She clenched her jaw and eyes in self anguish. He was right and she damn-well knew it. He pulled the wet cloth from his horn and covered his erection with it.

"Please," Twilight said through her teeth with her eyes still closed. It wasn't angry. It was desperate. "Please," she begged again. "Just... let me have this? All I've ever wanted was you. Ever since that first time, I can't stop thinking about you. I miss you so much. Just let me have this?"

"Twilight, no."

"Look, I get it," she said, opening her eyes finally. "I want this, and you want it too-"

"No, I-"

"But you wish you didn't," Twilight continued. "I know because sometimes I also wish that I didn't. I know that it's weird. That I'm weird. But I can't change it. It just how I feel. And I know you feel the same way too, deep down."

"..."

"Just... just this one time? Okay? Please?" Twilight was nearly in tears. "Be mine?"

"Twi,"

"Please?" Twilight begged again, pressing her face into his shoulder, whispering against the nape of his neck. "Please, please, please?"

Shining mentally cursed himself, and his weakness to his libido, and to her sad, begging pleas. She could end a war with those eyes.

Or start one.

"Just this one time?" he asked. Twilight was upright in an instant. Her hoof snatched the cloth away and was on his shaft, stroking again.

"Uhuh!" she confirmed with an excited nod.

"You know damn well that won't be enough for you," he said. She didn't reply. She simply continued to idly stroke him, and the last of his willpower, away. "Fuck it. Fine." He barely got the 'n' out before she had him in her mouth, swallowing him until her face was below the waterline. By the stars, it felt like she had sucked his spine right out, turning the rest of his body to jelly. She held herself there, letting the occasional bubbles out of her nose. But her ears were still above water. "Okay Twilight," he said. "Okay," he repeated, getting worried. "Twi, you don't need to impress me!" She lifted herself off and took a breath.

"But you are impressed!?" she asked with a proud grin.

"Extremely," he breathed, just barely able to hold onto the edge of the tub. "Come on, we don't have time for-" Twilight cut him off by sucking him again. Her head bobbed up and down on what she could above the water line. One of her hooves stroked the rest underwater. Her other hoof gently rolled his balls.

She hadn't the skill or experience of Cadance. But her enthusiasm more than made up for it. She bobbed her head fast enough to give a woodpecker a run for its bits. She sucked like her life depended on it. As though she had poison coursing through her veins and his cum was the only antidote. She was utterly focused on her mission. Celestia herself could barge in and she wouldn't have stopped.

"F-fuck!" Shining moaned. She was going to make him cum so fast it almost hurt. "T-twi, I'm-" Twilight stopped and stood up, arching herself over the tub. "What are you doing?"

"I'm getting in with you, I want you to finish inside me!" she said.

"W-what? No! Use your mouth."

"What?"

"I want to cum in your mouth," he blurted.

The words made Twilight's legs go weak and she fell back down to her knees. He WANTS to cum in my mouth! She resumed sucking him with the same gusto as before. She grabbed his hoof with hers and pulled it to her flank. It was plainly obvious what she wanted him to do. He reached under her tail and mashed his hoof against her marehood, rubbing her in pace with her movements. Her moan vibrated around him, sending him past the point of no return. He flared in her mouth and she took one last breath.

She felt him throb and pump his load into her mouth, quickly filling it. As soon as it hit her tongue, her whole body quivered and she spurted her marecum against his hoof in her own orgasm. She didn't break stride and just kept swallowing, letting only a few drops escape. He finished cumming but she kept sucking.

"Twi, stop! Stop, stop, STOP!" he shuddered, grabbing her by the horn to pull her off his over-sensitive dick. She looked at him through her lustful haze.

"Best. Gift. Ever," she said, punctuating it with a belch.

"Kids! Breakfast!" Velvet yelled from downstairs. They exchanged the same 'oh shit' expression and quickly made themselves decent. Twilight hiccuped. Shining just looked over at her.

"I hope you still have room."

Hearths and Hooves

"Breakfast is going to get cold!" Velvet called into the house. Upstairs, Twilight Sparkle gave Shining Armor a sly wink. She leaned over and reached under him to tease his sheath.

"Hmm, we wouldn't want it to get cold. I know how to get it hot again," she said. Shining slapped her hoof away and pushed her against the hallway wall. It was not a romantic gesture. Without his arousal clouding his judgement, he was in control of his thoughts.

"Twilight, you need to stop this shit right now!" he growled as quietly as he could. "You and I have a lot to talk about, but right now you and I are going to just be normal siblings!" He held her pinned against the wall. It wasn't rough, but firm, conveying his seriousness, without anger. "When we go downstairs, I don't want any of this from you, you got it? No touching, no teasing, no innuendos, no fucking winks across the table!"

"Why? Are you afraid Mom will get jealous?" she asked, instigating him. His lips peeled back from his grit teeth as he held her a bit harder for a brief moment. His sister still knew him better than anypony. And she knew just what to say to cut him the deepest.

"Twilight, I am fucking well aware of how fucked up our sex-ed was. But that doesn't give us licence to act like... this. I just want to have a normal family. I just want to have a normal family!" he repeated. He let go of her.

"Kids!" Night Light called upstairs.

"We're coming!" Shining said. Twilight giggled at his phrasing. He glared at her. "Don't even fucking say it." They walked downstairs and joined their parents and Spike at the table.

"Ah, welcome to the land of the living," Velvet greeted Shining.

"Usually I'm the one sleeping in," Spike said.

"Your mother tells me you had quite the evening," Night said. Shining sat down and slumped in his chair.

"Yeah..." he groaned as he made a plate of food for himself. "Uncle Tender and Grandpa say 'Hi', by the way."

"Hmm," Night nodded, watching Shining neatly cut up his food and eat with small bites and chewing his food. "Glad to see that your manners have improved," he said. Shining finished chewing before he spoke.

"Thank you. And thank you for breakfast, Mom." Velvet blinked and thought to herself for a long moment.

"Wow, I can not remember the last time you thanked me for a meal!" Velvet said. "You're welcome, dear. The Guard really has shaped you up, hasn't it?"

"I told you it would," Night said. Shining nodded.

"Well, in hindsight, if somepony offered to feed and house me for eighteen years free of charge, I would literally do anything that pony asked of me. Yet I know I bitched every time you guys asked me to take out the trash."

"Well Son, that's the difference between knowledge and wisdom. You can't teach wisdom. That only comes with time," Night said.

"And besides, you'll pay your dues when you have ungrateful foals of your own one day," Velvet added with a smirk. Night Light caught her eyes with his nervous own. A brief reminder of exactly what was in store for Shining and his foals. The levity in Velvet's statement evaporated.

"So how are things in the Royal Guard?" Night asked, eager to change the subject. Shining shrugged.

"Fine," he said, knowing he was not at liberty to tell them about his assignment to Princess Cadance, let alone the true nature of their relationship.

"Fine?" Velvet asked of his single-word response. It was just like any other time she asked him about his day. "I see some things never change. Care to more specific?"

"I guard stuff, and ponies. It's really not that exciting," Shining said, mostly being honest.

"Well Spike was just telling us about a little adventure he had in Ponyville on his birthday, turning into a giant dragon," Velvet said. Spike blushed. "Surely you must have heard about that."

"Yeah, I heard the report. But we couldn't get to Ponyville in time. The Wonderbolts were the Alert Five response team for that," Shining said. "I heard you were more than a match for them," Shining said to Spike. Spike blushed harder.

"Not my proudest moment," Spike said.

"And Twilight, what about you? We've hardly even seen you since you moved to Ponyville!" Velvet said.

"I've just been busy with my advanced studies on the magic of friendship," Twilight said.

"And saving the world from Discord!" Spike added.

"Yes. We read about that. Sorry we couldn't make it to the award ceremony," Night Light said.

"It's okay," Twilight said, eating more of her breakfast. "These pancakes are really good."

"Thank you. Spike helped out with them," Velvet said.

"Number One Assistant," Spike said proudly.

"I thought that was Dad's job," Twilight said.

"I supervised," Night said.

"Finish your breakfast and we can open presents," Velvet said. They did so and cleared their plates before heading into the living room.

"I'm sorry I didn't bring anything," Shining said. "I didn't really have a chance to go gift-shopping."

"That's okay dear," Velvet said. "Just having you here is gift enough. That's why it's called your presence." Velvet gave him a small box. He opened it. It was a small jar.

"Coat Coat?" he asked.

"It's a balm for your fur," Night Light explained. "It's to help you from getting chaffed from wearing guard armor."

"I did not know how much I needed this until just now," Shining said. "Thank you."

"You're welcome."

Twilight got, predictably, a book. The History of Hearts and Hooves Day She was, predictably, thrilled to have received it. Twilight gave her parents an envelope. They opened it. It was a card, and inside were-

"Two tickets to the Canterlot Hearts and Hooves Social!" Twilight said. "Princess Celestia sent them to me, but I didn't have anypony to bring with me."

"And I thought it would be weird if I went as her 'date'," Spike added.

"So I figured you two could have them!" Twilight said.

"Oh, thank you, Twilight!" Velvet said. "We are looking forward to it." Shining gulped. He was not.

After a lovely Hearth's Warming Day, Twilight and Spike had to catch their train back to Ponyville. Twilight wanted Shining to walk her to the train station so they could have a chance to talk about things. But Spike's presence made that discussion impossible.

"I'll talk to you later," Shining promised, before leaving her at the train station to report back to the Royal Guard.

Back at the house, Velvet went upstairs to tidy up Shining's bedroom, now the guest bedroom. In her haste, Twilight had forgotten to make the bed. Velvet pulled back the blankets to tuck in the sheets. Her hooves froze. She had raised both a filly and a colt through puberty. She recognized the stains when she saw them. Both kinds, in the same bed, from the same night. The list of possible explanations was short.

She gathered up the soiled linen in her hooves and carried it down to the laundry room, thinking about what to do. What could she do? She stuffed the linen into the washing machine. She leaned on it as it ran and put her face into her hooves.

"Please," Velvet quietly prayed for her children, "Please be careful."

A few weeks later, Shining Armor was about town in Canterlot, taking the afternoon to do a bit of personal shopping while Cadance was attending a Day Court conference with Princess Celestia and the other delegates. That personal shopping was for that of a ring. An engagement ring. A task difficult enough on its own. But he needed to find an engagement ring worthy of a Princess, to be publicly presented. All on a Royal Guard Pony's budget.

"Shit," he cursed as he looked at the rings in the glass case. The shopkeeper watched the stallion struggle to choose a diamond ring. Hearts and Hooves Day was coming up. It was plainly obvious what he was planning on doing.

"Can I help you pick something out?" she asked.

"Yeah, uh, I need a ring," he said. She smiled. Years in the customer service industry had given her the patience for such a response.

"Well, you have come to the right place. We have lots of those," she said, motioning to rings in the glass case, literally right in front of him. "Could you be a bit more specific?"

"Right, uh, I need an engagement ring," he clarified.

"Alright. Did you have a particular karat, cut, or color in mind?" she asked, trying to narrow down his options. He looked at her as though she had ten heads. "Size, shape, or... color?" she asked again, unable to make the question any simpler.

"I- I don't know," he said, feeling anxious. "It just has to be good. Like, really good. Good enough to impress a princess!"

"Ah, well then..." She reached under the counter and brought out a hidden box of specialty rings. It was polished wood with a glass lid. Shining had to shield his eyes from the amount of light that was reflecting off of the massive gemstones on the rings inside. "What sort of price point were you planning on spending?"

He told her.

She quickly put the box away.

She took out another, smaller, crappier, cardboard box. She took out the ring inside and held it up in front of him. He squinted to look at the setting in the ring.

"That's an engagement ring?" he asked.

"Yes. Technically," she said, taking out her jewelers loupe and inspected it. "It has a diamond. At first I thought it was a one-eighth karat, but it turns out that it's actually a one-sixteenth, which is pretty rare," she said.

"Rare? Like rare good?"

"No, it's rare because they don't usually waste their time with diamonds that small on jewelry. They usually get used in industrial grinders or something like that. Plus, this is a beer diamond."

"Beer is good."

"Not for a diamond. It just means that the diamond is the color of piss," she said, giving him the loupe to see for himself. "Plus, you see all those black specks inside it?"

"Mhmm," he said, as he looked. The diamond looked like a Dalmatian.

"Yeah, those are little bits of charcoal. Leftover carbon. It's like a baby diamond that never got a chance to finish forming into a complete diamond."

"Babies are cute," he said. He held the ring in his hoof. The ring itself looked like it had been bent and reshaped into the vague shape of a circle. "What happened to the gold?"

"It's actually brass. The pony that pawned it said that the firefighters had to pry it off the horn of a pony that died in a house fire. They say her vengeful spirit still haunts this ring."

"That's... unique," he said.

"Well, I would rather receive a marriage proposal with an onion ring," she said. "I feel like I need a Tetanus shot just from looking at this. There is no horse hung enough to get away with proposing with this ring. This is literally the worst ring I have ever seen in my entire life. And it is exactly what you can afford."

"I suppose I don't have much of a choice. I guess I'll take it," Shining sighed, giving her the magnifying glass back.

"Very well. Good luck. You're going to need it," she said. "What is the name for the purchase?"

"Shining Armor."

Her hoof dropped the loupe.

"I b-beg your pardon?" she asked in a shaky voice.

"Shining Armor is the name," he repeated. She gulped.

"I, uh, I can't sell you this ring," she said. "I- I have special instructions that I am to give you," she said, reciting the carefully rehearsed words. "That every jeweler in Canterlot has been given. I am to direct you to the Hidden Gem. By royal decree."

"Whose?"

"P-Princess Luna."

"The Hidden Gem? I've never heard of it."

"Think about that for a second," she said.

"Okay. I get it. Where is it?" he asked. She gave him directions to the shop.

"Just go there, and give them your name."

"And then?"

"I'm sorry. That's all I was told to do," she said, growing increasingly anxious. "Now p-please! Just go!"

"Okay, okay." Shining Armor walked out and orientated himself, heading to the northeast. He followed the landmarks to the pasta restaurant that she had mentioned and walked around to the side. Sure enough there was a small door with a small sign above it with the shape of a gem etched into it. "I'm sure the overhead must be low for a store location like this," he said as he reached for the door.

Inside, the store was barely a store. Hell, calling it a closet would have been charitable. In the back of the room was a heavy iron door that looked to be an entrance to a massive safe. In front of that, one unicorn stood behind a small counter. The glass of the counter was cracked. Inside the case was a small piece of paper with the word 'jewelry' scribbled on it. In front of the counter, playing cards at a table, were two gruff, burly, earth ponies that looked like they routinely ate pain for breakfast.

"Whatchu sell'n?" the pony behind the counter asked suspiciously.

"I, um. I'm looking for an engagement ring," Shining said.

"There's a jewelry store down the street, meat-head. Get the fuck out!" the pony said. The two at the table stood up to 'help' him find the door. Each of them grabbed him.

"Wait WAIT!" Shining panicked. "I- I was sent here! My- my name is Shining Armor!"

Both of the earth ponies let go of him instantly and backed away, as though he was a burning-hot, venomous snake.

"Oh shit." The pony behind the counter quickly turned to unlock the combination on the safe door while the two earth ponies stood guard by the doorway. He opened the door and stepped inside. From where he was standing, Shining could see shelves of jewelry and stacks of bits. The pony knelt down to a smaller safe inside and opened it in turn, taking out a jewelry box.

The box itself was worth more than the ring Shining had almost bought. The intricately-carved wood was polished to a mirror finish with gold-leaf inlay and encrusted with more jewels than he could count. He carefully opened the box for Shining. Inside was absolutely the most exquisite ring anypony in the room had ever the privilege to bear witness. It had not one, but five diamonds. Each was a flawlessly-cut, absolutely clear, ultra-rare blue diamond. Each was nearly the size of a grape.

Shining felt like he was about to be charged admission just for the honor to look at it. He fumbled for the bits in his pocket.

"Oh, no sir!" the clerk said. "It's been bought and paid for. Just waiting for you to pick it up." He carefully placed the box inside another padded box and placed that inside a heavy, padded bag. He held the bag out to Shining. "I would suggest that you treat that little parcel with the same love you have for your special somepony."

"Oh, I will," Shining breathed, clutching it close to him.

"I would wish you luck in your proposal but..." the clerk looked at the bag one last time. "Something tells me that luck won't be a factor."

Shining considered the ring. For any other mare, it would be a sure thing. But he would have to give this to a princess. In front of two other princesses. And now his parents. At one of the most prestigious events in Canterlot.

"I think I'll take that luck all the same," he said.

"Princess Mi Amore Cadenza," the door pony announced into the large room upon her arrival.

"Are you okay, Shining?" Cadance asked as they walked into the Canterlot Hearts and Hooves Social. "You seem sweatier than usual."

"I'm fine," Shining lied. His hoof checked his pocket again, making sure that indeed, the box had not sprouted legs and escaped. The ring felt heavier than even the heavy metal it was made of could justify. Keeping it hidden this entire time had been nothing short of torture. He would have been more comfortable at the event trying to hide a boner. Speaking of-

"Shining!" Twilight Velvet greeted. She and his father were both dressed to the nines for the event. She objectively looked, Shining thought, very attractive. "Oh, you look so handsome!" she said, remarking on his uniform. "Cadance!" Velvet blushed and covered her mouth in embarrassment amid the mixed crowd. "I'm sorry, Princess Cadenza," Velvet greeted with a formal curtsy.

"It's okay Mrs. Light," Cadance said.

"Happy Birthday, by the way," Velvet said.

"Yes, Happy Birthday," Night added.

"Thank you both," Cadance said.

"Shining, I didn't know you were going to be a guard at this event," Night Light said.

"Actually, he's here with me," Cadance said. "As my guard!" she quickly corrected.

"You're a personal guard to the Princess?" Velvet said. "Oh, what an honor!"

"Yup," Shining squeaked.

"Princess Celestia and guest!" the door pony announced. Celestia's blue guest shoved him aside.

"Princess Celestia and PRINCESS LUNA!" Luna shouted over him in her Canterlot Voice. Everypony in attendance took a quick bow or curtsy.

"Luna, we talked about this!" Celestia scolded in a hushed tone. She grabbed a cup of coffee from the dessert table and gave it to her cranky sister. "I scheduled this as early in the morning as possible. Just get through this and then you can go to bed."

"Okay," Luna groaned, taking a sip of her coffee. "I love you." Celestia smiled.

"I love you too, sist-"

"I was talking to the coffee," Luna growled. Celestia shook her head and turned to the crowd.

"Welcome, everypony, to the annual Canterlot Hearts and Hooves Day Social! And let me wish a happy birthday to my niece, Princess Mi Amore Cadenza!"

"Happy birthday!" everypony said together for Cadance.

"Thank you, everypony," Cadance said as she waved.

"Now then, my favorite part," Celestia said. "Cake!"

The kitchen staff brought forth the massive, overly-ornate cake. Everypony sang 'Happy Birthday' and Cadance blew out the candles. And then everypony presented the birthday filly with her gifts. Cadance had gone through the same song and dance routine each year. Shining just followed her lead and gave her space to interact with her guests. When the last guest gave the last gift, the party started to wind down. Everypony started to have their own little conversations.

Shining felt his heart pounding. It was like when he trained in the Royal Guard for aerial drops. Where a pegasus would fly a non-pegasus into an area of engagement, and then that pony would be dropped with only a parachute keeping them from an early meeting with the ground. An area of engagement. Engagement. Engagement.

Shining gasped. All the moisture in his mouth was gone. He grabbed a glass of water and drank it. Then a glass of champagne. And then one more. He held the empty glass and took a deep breath.

"Go big or go home," he said to himself. He took the glass and tapped it loudly with a spoon until everypony fell quiet, all looking at the lowly guard that dared to silence the conversations of everypony in the room, including each of the three princesses. Everypony was looking at him, waiting for him to say something.

Say something.

Say SOMETHING! his mind screamed.

"Something!" his voice cracked as he tried to speak in front of the crowd, turning the word into a squawk. He took a quick drink and started over.

"Something- There's something I want to say," he managed. "Princess Cadan- Cadenza, you have received many gifts today. But I have one more to give you!" He started walking towards Cadance. "Being your personal guard has been a gift for me. I could not ask for more, but I will." He reached into his pocket. "I would ask for your hoof." He pulled out the ornate box and got down on one knee. "Will you do me the honor of having mine? Cadance?" "Will you marry me?"

He opened the box, revealing the ring.

He looked up at her eyes. They were as wide as dinner plates. Her face was frozen in pure terror as though he was pointing a knife at her. Shining became acutely aware of all the eyes on him. He looked behind her. Luna stood some ways away, grinning knowingly.

Oh fuck.

Oh FUCK!

Shining felt his throat close up. Luna had duped him with a clever ruse. Celestia would have his balls in a vice for this stunt. He would never be able to see Cadance again. He would probably never see sunlight again. And all because he refused to bed the blue alicorn. All he wanted was to be a good, and honorable stallion. And now he was going to die for it.

Celestia looked at him. Her expression was completely unreadable. She could have won a poker tournament playing a greeting card. And that was how Shining felt in that moment.

Played.

Cadance's head turned around to look back at her aunt. Her eyes were filled with dread. At once pleading to spare the love of her life, but also begging for permission to-

"Say yes," Velvet thought, looking on at the scene beside her husband. She was as shocked as everypony else in attendance. Velvet was privy to Celestia's greater plan for Shining and Cadance. Even as torn as she was about the lives of her children being manipulated, here and now was not the place or time to pick that fight. There was only one way everypony was getting out of this, and it was by going forward. The law and etiquette be damned.

"SAY YES!" Velvet shouted.

Cadance's eyes didn't leave Celestia's. She knew her aunt better than anypony else in the room, with the exception of Luna. Cadance was the only pony that saw it. The tiniest, subtlest, barely-imperceptible nod from Celestia. Cadance instantly welled up. She turned back to Shining and smiled so hard it hurt.

"YES!" She squealed, holding his hoof. He stood up and kissed her. She kissed him back. There were shocked gasps from the crowd. But they could not be heard over the clapping.

The clapping of Celestia's hooves, just as loud and resolute as she could without breaking her golden horseshoes. The message was clear. The princess approved, and the rest of you all better damned-well too. Clapping of hooves rose from the crowd into a thunder of applause for the happy couple. Velvet rushed to them and embraced them both in a joyous hug, followed by Night Light. Everypony there came back around again to give their gift of congratulations to both ponies. Velvet walked over to the dessert table afterwards and took a cupcake. She looked at the unicorn beside her and smiled.

"Oh, isn't it exciting! There's just so much love in this room, you can practically feel it!" Velvet said. "Don't you think so...?"

"Chrysanthemum," the other unicorn said. "I'm just here for the buffet."

"And how is the the buffet?" Velvet asked. Chrysanthemum levitated a heart-shaped cupcake to her mouth with her green magic. She practically shuddered as she fed.

"Oh... It's d͖̠̱̤̭e̞͍̖͓̙̗l̪̱̮̣̙͖̱̟̮̞͇̙͈̠̭͈̗̫i̟̺̜̫͕͈̜͉̩̬̳̙̰̘̤͓c̯̥̻̗̬̭̦̞͔i̺̮͎̠̩̰̦͎o̮̼̺̲̭̹̝̰u̲͓̘̣̣͉̠̗̦̻̻̫̩̲͕s͚̫͕͓̯̜͎̙̖̝̯͕̭̳̱̖̦̣."

A Canterlot Bachelor Party

Queen Chrysalis had been searching for a new source of food for her hive of Changelings. Changelings were magical creatures that could shape-shift into the form of anypony or anything, and their nourishment was love. Chrysalis had found that Equestria had more love than anywhere else in the world. Taking the form of a pony citizen, she had infiltrated the capital city of Canterlot and breached the highest levels of royal security.

She attended the Canterlot Hearts and Hooves Social. She watched as the grand birthday cake was bought out for Princess Cadenza. Chrysalis could have easily snatched the cake knife and, with a well-placed leap, cut down Princess Celestia in that very moment. But assassination of the nation's matriarch was not her plan.

Not yet, anyway.

No. The queen was deep undercover on covert reconnaissance. It was a military procedure called probing. Nopony could be hurt, and that was the getaway. She was there, not to engage, no, but to observe and evaluate the situation, evaluate the level of danger, and to make sure things were all clear... for the rest of them.

Her timing was not by accident. She had taken great care and planning to have insinuated herself among them in time for the Hearts and Hooves Day celebration, when the love in the air would be at its most potent. In the coming year's time, her hive would accompany her among the population and feed like locusts until every drop of love had been consumed, leaving behind only the empty husks that once called themselves ponies.

But what the queen did not anticipate was the surprise marriage proposal to the 'Princess of Love' by her bodyguard, Captain Shining Armor. The amount of love that was radiating off of the young alicorn was almost overpowering.

In that moment, Chrysalis's plan changed.

The target for the hive would no longer be the diffuse integration into Equestria at large. For Chrysalis, her personal mission became a singular pony: Princess Mi Amore Cadenza.

The plan was simple:
1. Eliminate Cadance's bodyguard and take his form.
2. Feed on the potent love of the Princess until Chrysalis was powerful enough to eliminate her, as well as the two elder alicorns.
3. As the sole remaining 'prince', she would have absolute control of the nation's defenses. The rest of the hive would be able to infiltrate with ease.

In the following days Chrysalis watched the newly-engaged couple and waited for the perfect time to strike. For the many, many vices that she indulged in, one virtue that she prided herself on was patience.

"So that's all of the invitations for the Canterlot V.I.P.'s, and my bride's maids," Cadance said, sitting beside Princess Celestia at the large table in the castle's meeting room. "Now we just need to send out the invitations for your side of the family," Cadance said to Shining Armor, sitting across from them. "One for your parents, one for each of your uncles, their father, and Velvet's parents." She filled out the invitations and passed them to Shining to sign. "Oh, and Twilight Sparkle of course!"

Shining's ear twitched so hard it nearly ripped itself from his head.

Oh fuck.

After everything that had happened since Princess Luna had set him on the path to propose to Cadance, he had completely forgotten about his promise to resolve things with his sister. He needed an opportunity to speak with her about everything between them before she found out about the wedding.

"This seems like the sort of thing that I should t-tell her in p-person," Shining said, a bit nervous as he tried to angle for an opportunity to go to Ponyville alone. "Otherwise it'll be quite a shock to her."

"That's true," Celestia agreed.

"It might also help if you made her your Best Mare," Cadance suggested. "Since you still have yet to pick one."

"She would be very good at helping to organize the wedding," Celestia added. "We could invite her Ponyville friends as well," Celestia advised. "We could use all the help we can get with planning this royal wedding. And they've proven to be very capable with handling far-greater challenges."

"They each have useful specialties," Celestia continued. "Rarity's talent as a seamstress could make the most beautiful wedding dress. Pinkie Pie could plan the reception party, and Applejack could cater it. I'm sure Fluttershy could organize a choir of singing birds. And Rainbow Dash..." Celestia tapped her chin with her hoof, considering what to do with the brash pegasus. "Hopefully Ms. Dash can remain perfectly still and not break anything with this visit to Canterlot."

"Wasn't she the one that did the Sonic Rainboom last year at the Cloudsdale competition?" Shining asked.

"Oh, I remember that!" Cadance said. "We could see that all the way from here!"

"You should ask if she can do that at our wedding!" Shining said with coltish glee. Celestia sighed. She could already see the stacks of monetary claims rolling in from the Canterlot citizens for the resulting broken windows.

"Please?" Cadance begged. Celestia rolled her eyes and added it to the letter to accompany Twilight's invitation.

"Ooh, we should tell Spike he can plan the bachelor party," Shining said with a chuckle. "You know, like as a joke. He probably doesn't even know what a bachelor party is."

"Speaking of," Cadance said.

"What?" Shining asked. Cadance waited. His eyes lit with understanding. "Oh, no-nono, I wasn't planning on actually having one," he said, looking back and forth between her and Celestia. "I'm the Captain of the Royal Guard. I could never do something like that." Celestia just smirked. Cadance tried to pretend that she didn't care.

"I'll get these sent out," Celestia said, breaking the tension. "I'll hold off on sending Twilight's directly until after you get a chance to speak to her. As for tonight, you two love birds head home... And stay out of trouble! Especially you mister!" She said to Shining with a teasing scold, then she bid them each a pleasant evening as they left.

Shining gave Cadance's shoulder a nudge. "It's you she should be worried about," he said.

"Oh, you know it," she agreed.

Back at Cadance's villa, Shining opened the door to let her into the house. Behind them, a pegasus chariot landed in front of the house.

"Captain!" the two pegasi called to him. He turned to face them.

"What is it?" Shining asked.

"You have to come with us to the barracks!" Sergeant Aegis said.

"It's an emergency!" Lieutenant Sea Cay said.

"What kind of emergency would need me?" Shining asked as he walked to them.

"Uh, a threat has been made against Canterlot!" Aegis said.

"Wha- the whole city!?" Shining said.

"Uh, yeah," Sea Cay said. "And so we needed to come get you right away!"

"We were sent by Princess Celestia herself!" Aegis said.

"Oh no! Cadance, stay here!" Shining yelled as he ran to clamor into the chariot. "This is it! The day I've always feared! Let's go!" he commanded. Cadance watched them fly away with her fiance. A third pegasus guard followed after them.

"So what's the situation? What was the nature of the threat?" Shining asked as they flew across the city. "Do I need to cast a giant magical shield to surround the entire city? If I did that, I'd have to stay in Canterlot, and I really, really need to be in Ponyville tomorrow! I can not overstate how important it is to me!"

"What? No!" Aegis said. "Maintaining a giant, city-wide, magic shield would be an incredibly contrived reason to prevent you from going to Ponyville."

"Okay. So tell me about the threat!" Shining demanded.

"The threat?"

"Against the city!?" Shining asked, getting impatient.

"Oh, uh, yeah, the city is going to lose somepony important," Aegis said. "They're going to be taken away and held hostage!"

"Who?" Shining asked as the chariot landed near a gathering of other Royal Guards in the city streets.

"You!" Sea Cay said. "Somepony is threatening to take our Captain away in bonds!" The two pegasi unhitched themselves from the chariot as the other guards approached them. "In the bonds of matrimony!"

"Wha-?" Shining looked up at the building where they had landed. The neon lights on the front of the building read 'The Rut Hut'. He realized then that they were in the red light district.

"We need to save the Captain!" Sea Cay said to the other guards, there for the bachelor party.

"Oh no-nonono-NO!" Shining said, trying to get away.

"Get him!" one of the guards shouted. Shining was immediately tackled by several of his squad-mates and fitted with a magic inhibition ring while they held him down. He was powerless to stop them from tying him to a chair and carrying him inside the seedy club. They set him down in front of the main stage in the club where mares would shake their tails for bits.

"Hey, New Guy," Sea Cay said to the pegasus Private in the group. "Keep an eye on him while we go get drinks at the bar!"

"Yes sir," he said, sitting in the chair beside Shining. On the other side of him was a dull-looking earth pony mare. She had dull-grey fur under her dull-blue flock, and a dull-lavender mane. She paid no attention to the stallion beside her. She was preoccupied with her conversation with the azure-blue unicorn up on the stage in front of them, shaking her silver tail.

"There aren't too many mares that come into a place like this," the mare on stage said.

"I'm like a geology hammer," the earth pony mare said in a flat monotone. "It has a blunt side, and a sharp, pick side. Both sides can be used. As such, the hammer, like myself, can swing both ways."

"Okay..."

"Maud," Maud said. "I was visiting Canterlot to explore the crystal formations that can be found in the caves under the city. The caves were once home to greedy unicorns who wanted to claim the gems that could be found inside. Most ponies have forgotten that the caves even exist. Geology is a passion of mine. I'm working on getting my Roctorate. How did you become a... 'dancer'?" Maud asked, using the most polite term she could manage.

"The Great and Powerful Trixie is only doing this temporarily, until she has enough bits to replace her wagon that was destroyed by an Ursa Minor in Ponyville." Trixie said, speaking in the third person.

"My sister lives in Ponyville," she said.

"Mine too," Shining said. "Huh, small world?" Maud shrugged.

"Once Trixie has enough bits, she can get back onto a real stage and do magical feats of illusions instead of this stage and doing tricks," Trixie said, using the term in the pejorative sense.

"Rocks take on different properties when interacting with magic. With the right stone, you could rule all of Equestria. Some crystals even have innate magical properties. Many of them have been made into wearable amulets that can enhance a unicorn's power."

"Are you messing with Trixie?" Trixie asked. Maud shook her head.

"Such things are rare and expensive. But if you're looking for an... alternative income, you could always come work on my family's rock farm."

"Really?" Trixie asked. She nodded. "Anything would be better than this," Trixie said. "Trixie's shift ends in about an hour, then she can get your information."

"Trixie!" the club manager called out to her, "You have a bachelor party to do!"

"Ugh," Trixie groaned.

"Hey, I'm not thrilled to be here either," Shining said, still tied in the chair. Trixie noticed his restraints.

"I take it that you're the lucky stallion?" she said. He nodded.

"I assume your sister knows mine," Maud said. "Pinkie is friends with everypony in Ponyville. Whenever she visits home, she insists on telling me about all of them."

"Oh, so I guess she's mentioned Twilight Sparkle?" he asked. She nodded. Trixie's eyes lit up at the mention of her rival's name. She headed towards the champagne room.

"So, the lucky stallion is the brother of Twilight Sparkle!?" she thought to herself as a wicked grin spread across her face. "For once, Trixie will enjoy this." She put on her hat and cape and got her box of magic props for her special bachelor party routine.

Shining's squad-mates came back with their drinks and tied his mouth with a gag to silence his protests. They picked up his chair, with him tied to it, and carried him to the champagne room. The whole squad had pitched in. The weight of the bits in the bag they gave Trixie told her that they had ordered 'The Works'. Shining looked as the sign posted in the champagne room. It declared in bold letters: 'No Sex in the Champagne Room'. The used condoms on the floor told a different story. They closed the door behind him.

"Cum one, Cum all!" Trixie said to the snickering of the assembled horny stallions. "Cum and witness the amazing magic of The Great and Powerful Trixie!" She did a quick flourish with her cape. "Watch in awe, as The Great and Powerful Trixie performs the most spectacular feats of magic ever witnessed by pony eyes!" The stallions in the room hooted and hollered. Except for the new Private, hanging back in the far corner. And of course, the one with the gag in his mouth.

"For her first trick, The Great and Powerful Trixie will need a volunteer from the audience!" Trixie said. Several of them raised their hooves. Her eyes scanned the relatively small room before they settled on the one stallion literally incapable of raising his hoof. "Ah, Trixie sees that she has a volunteer!" she said to Shining. "For this first amazing feat of magic, Trixie will need a magic wand. Watch in awe as she makes one magically appear right before your very eyes!"

Trixie began to dance and gyrate in front of Shining, turning and bringing her flank around to face him. She flagged her tail at him. It was heavy with her scent as she brushed it across his nose. Shining tried to pull his head back away but she followed him with her tail. She looked back at him.

"Are you ready to help give Trixie a magic wand?" she asked. He shook his head to the negative with aggression.

"C'mon, Cap! Enjoy it! It's the last time you can!" one of the guards teased, pushing on the back of his head. Trixie elicited a yelp, caught by surprise when she felt Shining's nose get pushed into her marehood. The others there laughed at the cute outburst. Shining's nose was wet with her nectar. Her scent was inescapable before, but now it was overpowering.

"The Great and Powerful Trixie... I need consent," Trixie said, dropping her character for a moment. "Legally."

"We are the law. We're not gonna arrest you," a guard said.

"And morally," Trixie said. Shining shook his head again.

"Fuck it! I'll take that dance then!" Lieutenant Sea Cay said. Grumbles came up from the others. He added bits to Trixie's bag. "I'll take that dance- first," he said. "Yeah, I'm pulling rank. You fuck-wits can fight over who goes next!" He pushed the Captain aside and sat in the chair next to Shining. Trixie huffed in disappointment that she would not be able to rub this night in Twilight Sparkle's nose the next time she saw her. But there was too much money on the table for her to object. Trixie shifted over to the other stallion and shook her flank in his face. She brought her free hoof back and gently massaged his balls and teased his sheath.

"Ah, here we go," Trixie said, switching up to stroke his shaft directly, serving to stimulate him further. He was at an impressive full mast in no time. Trixie turned back around and knelt in front of him, taking his shaft in her hooves, idly stroking it. "And for her next trick, The Great and Powerful Trixie will make this magic wand... disappear!" She licked her lips and opened her mouth, stuffing the tip of his dick in. She stood up and leaned over a bit more to line up her throat as she pushed herself further down. After getting about two thirds of the way down she gagged, quickly pulled off and coughed. She waited a moment to compose herself.

"Sit on it!" one of the other guards said.

"Yeah, make it disappear in your ass!" one said.

"In your pussy!" another shouted. Trixie turned her nose up at them.

"The Great and Powerful Trixie is an erotic magician! Not some common whorse!" she said. A few hooves came forward to add significantly more bits to the bag. She sighed.

"The Great and Powerful Trixie will now make this... magic wand... disappear." She climbed up onto the chair with him and squatted over his lap. She took his shaft with her hoof and aimed it at her pussy and squatted down. Without too much difficulty, her hips reached his lap. "And, tada! It's- it's gone!" she said. She readjusted herself to get up and move on. She felt a pony behind her lifting her tail and something prodding at her o-ring.

"H-hey!" she squealed.

"I got another wand for you to make disappear," he said, pushing into her. At least he had taken the time to wet it, with his spit, she assumed. It was more than some stallions would bother to do. She became acutely aware of the others around her jacking off. The next pony in line behind the one fucking her added more bits to the bag.

"I've got one too," he said.

"Can you make all our wands disappear?" another asked, with a pile of bits in his hoof.

Just this one last night, and then she would be out of this place forever, she thought to herself. She held onto that hope.

"It will cost extra, but The Great and Powerful Trixie can make all your... wands disappear!" she said, as enthusiastically as she could manage. The stallion began to rut her ass, even as she was still on Sea Cay in her pussy. She looked at Shining, or rather she looked through him as her bored eyes just sort of unfocused. "Oh yes. That's it. Your magic wand is so big," she said. But Shining could tell that she was somewhere else. Sea Cay felt her pussy quiver a little after a few moments and her eyelids fluttered as she came. He felt the stallion finish in her ass and pull out.

Trixie quickly climbed off of Sea Cay before the next stallion could get in place. She opened her bag and took out a small vial.

"To make all these wands disappear, The Great and Powerful..." she trailed off. "I'm gonna need a secret potion to make my magic super..." she dropped the act. "...to not get pregnant," she said, drinking it. She took a small top-hat out of her bag. The top of it had a large hole in it. She turned it upside down and put it on Sea Cay's dick so that his tip was just inside the hat.

"For my final trick, I'm going to pull a white 'rabbit' out of the hat," she said, stroking his shaft. The next stallion added his bits to the bag and mounted her while she jacked him off. Trixie could care less about the other ponies. Trixie pretended that it was indeed Shining Armor's cock in her hooves, intent on making the brother of Twilight Sparkle cum. And then the next time she saw that purple unicorn, she would rub it in her face. Rub in the fact that she did it, not the literal cum itself. But Trixie couldn't help but smirk at the thought of it though. She thought about taking a hoof-full of his cum and rubbing it in Twilight's face.

The next stallion came in her pussy. Or her ass. She didn't pay much attention to them anymore after the first couple. She put all of her focus into the cock in her hooves. She fantasized about letting Shining cum in her pussy without any protection, getting her pregnant, and being forced to marry her instead. Having Twilight as her sister-in-law, and making her live with the fact that she had taken her brother away for her own. Trixie was an only foal to a single mother. She fantasized about what it must have been like to be Twilight herself, growing up with such a stud for a brother. "Mmm," she hummed.

Sea Cay's cock throbbed thicker and she felt him pulse in her hooves. The flare of his tip filled the small hat and he spurted his cum onto her face. She had done her best to keep her mane pulled back. Cleaning that out was always a nightmare. His cum spurted onto her horn and down her forehead. It went across her cheeks, chin and into her mouth. The last of it dribbled down inside the small top-hat. She brought her hoof to her cheek and felt his cum on her. She pressed her hoof and imagined she was smearing it on Twilight, pushing more of it into her mouth, making her taste her brother's cum.

Trixie came again, more from the fantasy than whatever the pony behind her was trying to do. Trixie was unsure of which part of the fantasy she enjoyed more, degrading her rival with her brother's cum, or being her rival, enjoying it.

"Tada," Trixie said to nopony in particular, pulling the small top-hat off of Sea Cay's dwindling erection.

The new Private accompanying the group remained in the far corner of the champagne room. Behind the eyes of the guard pony exterior, Queen Chrysalis looked on in disgust.

Love was food to a changeling. Lust was like fast-food. It was filling, and tasty, but it lacked genuine nourishment. This wasn't even that. Chrysalis thought in revulsion. This was a bunch of savage animals gaining emotionless, physical pleasure from a desperate employee making shameful bits at a night job. The only love in the room was how much that mare loved herself.

Once the last stallion was taking his turn, Chrysalis could watch no more. After what she had just witnessed, she had absolutely no reservations about sending these so-called civilized beasts to the slaughter. She stepped out of the champagne room and walked out of the club, slipping into a nearby, dark alley. Certain that she would not be seen, she changed into the form of Princess Cadance. She walked back to the front of the club and went inside. At first, nopony could believe their eyes. Surely it was a costume, or the cider playing tricks on their eyes.

"Oh SHIT, it's Princess Cadenza!" one stallion yelled and ran for an exit. Other patrons followed suit, running for the nearest door or window to avoid her. The pandemonium could be heard from inside the champagne room. Every guard in the room ran out and scattered. Except the one currently rutting Trixie.

"Shit! Gotta finish quick!" he said, fucking her faster. Trixie used her free hoof to gather up her bits into her bag.

"Get off!" she yelled.

"I'm fucking trying!" he said. Trixie bucked him off with her (sticky) rear hooves and ran out with her money. The corporal scrambled to his hooves with his erection still bobbing under him. "Sorry Cap!" he said to Shining, still gagged and tied to the chair. "I'll say something nice at your funeral!" He ran out of the room and scurried for the back door. The whole club had emptied out.

Chrysalis, still disguised as Cadance, walked through the empty club. Shining could hear her kicking aside empty cider bottles as she waked closer to him. He closed his eyes and waited. All he could do was hope that his fiance could find it in her heart to give him a quick and painless death.

The door to the champagne room opened. She stood there and waited for him to open his eyes. He finally did and she looked at him. Her eyes scanned over him, and the room, and the sticky mess on the floor. She looked him in the eyes and could see his fear, remorse, and sorrow. She walked over to him and lifted her hoof. He winced, anticipating the beating to commence. None came. She undid his gag, untied his hooves, and helped him up out of the chair.

"Come on," he heard Cadance's voice say. She led him out of the room and he followed after her.

"I- I'm sorry," he said.

"Don't be. You did nothing wrong. Because nothing happened tonight," she said.

"But I-"

"You did nothing. Nothing happened. Is that clear?" she said. "That is what you are going to tell me. That is what you are going to tell everypony. And that is what you are going to tell yourself."

"But my friends-"

"Your friends weren't here tonight," she said. "Those... creatures that did this to you do not get to call themselves your friends," she said. He thought about that. He thought about the ponies that were there that night. They were acquaintances from the old squad. But they weren't friends to him like Lieutenant Spearhead was, who was markedly absent tonight. In fact, he realized that all of the ones there had some kind of paperwork against them in their personnel files. That should have been a red flag right away.

"Can I show you something?" she asked. He was in no position to decline. She reached out with her magic and sought the hollow space beneath their hooves. In a flash of magic, they were both in a dark room. She lit up her horn, giving the space a soft, green glow.

"Where are we?" he asked.

"The caves beneath Canterlot. Once home to greedy unicorns who wanted to claim the gems that could be found inside. Most ponies have forgotten that the caves even exist," she said. "Which makes it the ideal place for you to make up with me."

"What?" he asked in surprise.

"Look, why don't we just put this whole, messy business behind us?" she said. "I know you and I can get over this. And I find that the best way from me to get over something, is to get under somepony else," she said, nuzzling the underside of his chin with her nose. "So why don't we make up for you doing something naughty by doing something a little naughty ourselves? How about some pre-marital sex?" she asked.

"But... we already do that. Like... a lot," he said.

"And yet I'm not pregnant," she said.

"Well, yeah, because we use protection," he said.

"Well, not tonight!" she said. "That's what makes it naughty."

"But what if you get pregnant?" he asked.

"I'm ready to roll those dice," she said, turning to lift her tail at him. "Now come on, before I change my mind."

Shining Armor had, up until that very moment, a very unusual life. Of all the things that had happened to him, he could identify the who, what, where, when, and how. But the one thing that always managed to elude him was the why of his life. And really, that could be said of most everypony. It was a deep, philosophical question to ask of one's own life.

Why? Why was this happening to him? What was the reason? Cadance was forgiving him, here, now, in this cave, via make-up sex. But why!? Shining Armor had lived a life less ordinary. Although it had altered his consciousness and given him a unique perspective of the world, and his role in it, he remained, irrevocably, a stallion. Ergo, he did not question why she was offering herself to him in this way. Hell, it could have been at his father's funeral and he would have still obliged. Perhaps it was the 'never say no to a good thing' mentality of those in the guard, acutely aware of their own mortality. In any case, he only accepted this good thing without question.

He mounted her. Aside from the location, there wasn't anything particularly exotic about their sex. Compared to the depraved gang-bang he had just witnessed less than ten minutes prior, it was quite tame. Perhaps that was what this was. A test of his preference to her in the face of a vanilla lifestyle. All those exotic and kinky couplings in the past, being exactly that, in the past. Curiously, he found that he was perfectly fine with this. He was willing to marry her and be perfectly content with their boring, vanilla lives. He loved her.

She could tell.

Chrysalis was expecting a bout of lust from the stallion being offered intercourse from a mare after such a bizarre evening. But the love Shining had for Cadance was very simple, very true and pure. It was the sort of rare, consummate love of not only passion, but of intimacy, and commitment. The kind that was never just one-sided, like lustful infatuation. This was real. She savored the anticipation of receiving such love from the alicorn Princess of Love herself. Her body quivered. It was as close to orgasm as a changeling could genuinely experience. The signs of her partner's orgasm were all too apparent.

She wore the outward appearance of Cadance, but inside, she was still a changeling. The stallion's penis could not tell the difference. It only required an enclosed space, preferably moist. But unlike a mare, Chrysalis had complete control of her physical form. She had as much direction of her vaginal muscles as her tongue. She moved and flexed herself to practically milk him, creating a suction for his seed. She felt him flaring inside her, signalling his climax. She opened her cervix at will, and pulled him in deeper, ensuring that his potent seed doused the clutch of fertile eggs waiting in her womb.

Chrysalis was nothing if not a brilliant strategist. Even if everything else went wrong, her Plan B was all but assured once she laid these eggs. But in the meantime, there was still Plan A to see to.

"Ah, that was wonderful," she breathed as Shining slowly pulled out of her and fell backwards onto his rump. "And what better place to do it? The caves beneath Canterlot. And now, your prison!"

"Wha- what!?" Shining asked, unsure of what he had just heard. Her form shimmered and changed in a flash of green magical flame. She revealed her true form, that of a black pony-ish, insect-like creature with transparent blue wings and a teal mane. Her entire body was riddled with holes. Shining tried to call to his magic, but found that he was still wearing the horn ring. He reached up to pull it off but she vanished in a flash. With his horn free, he called his own light to his horn. The small cavern he was in was completely enclosed with no exit.

"It's the perfect place to keep those that would interfere with my plans," he heard Chrysalis say in her shrill, multi-tonal voice. Her face appeared in the facets of the crystal walls.

"What plans!?" he asked.

"Why, the plans I have for your fiance, of course!" she said. Her form shimmered again, turning herself into him. He fired a shot of his magic at her image. He dodged his own attach as it ricocheted off of the reflective surfaces of the cave until it struck the dull dirt in front of his hooves. His memory hearkened back to a saying that Twilight had taught him. 'One day, Shining, a mosquito is going to land on your balls, and you are going to learn that violence doesn't solve everything.'

The impostor in the crystal face laughed at his failed attempt. "Now if you will excuse me, I have a princess to marry," she said in his voice. With another flash of magic, she vanished, leaving him in the pitch darkness.

Shining slumped down against one of the cold, crystal walls. He felt helpless. There was only one pony left that would be able to stop her now.

"Twilight," he whimpered into the darkness, "Twilight, please recognize that it's not me. Save Cadance from that monster."

He didn't waste his breath on a prayer to save himself. There were too many things that he felt guilty about. Not the least of which was his failure to talk to Twilight like he had promised he would. There were so many things that he regretted. Things that he did. But mostly it was the things that he had left undone. Things that he had left unsaid. Things that the ponies he cared about deserved to hear before he left this world. The prospect of his own imminent demise, albeit slow, by starvation or dehydration, strangely were of no concern to him. Certain death had a way of putting all of his priorities in order.

"I love you," he said into the darkness. The words were certainly not meant for himself. About that, he was damn sure. His mother had heard it enough from her colt. His would-be-bride heard it many times daily. He said it into the darkness for the one mare in his life, to whom he never said in the the way that he meant it. Not really. Not in the way that she longed to hear it. If for nothing else, he wanted just one last chance to tell her how he really felt, before he burned in Tartarus for it.

"I love you, Twilight."

A Canterlot Wedding: Part 1

Having trapped the Captain of the Royal Guard in the caves beneath Canterlot, Queen Chrysalis reappeared topside in the city with a flash of magic. She strutted up the road to Princess Cadance's villa. She was enjoying the long stride she had in her disguised form as Shining Armor. She knocked on the door. Princess Cadance opened the door a moment later, looking a bit distraught.

"Has the threat against Canterlot been resolved?" Cadance asked.

"Hmm? Oh, uh yeah," Chrysalis said in Shining's voice. "Um, the guys tried to take me to a bachelor party, but I didn't want to go. So I left."

"You were gone for quite a while," Cadance said.

"Well yeah. They flew me there but they didn't want to fly me back. And I don't have wings, so, I had to walk. So... that's why."

"I suppose that makes sense," Cadance said as they walked inside.

"So, how about some of that premarital sex that we often have?" Shining asked. Before she trapped him in the caves, Chrysalis had taken Shining Armor's seed to fertilize her eggs. Now she was anxious to use her male form to deposit them inside a mare's womb. She would make Cadance her hive's brood mare, hopefully sooner rather than later.

"Maybe tomorrow," Cadance said. "We should get some sleep. We have to get up early and get started on the wedding preparations." Cadance walked upstairs to her bedroom and climbed back into her bed. Shining joined her, laying behind her as the big spoon. Cadance felt Shining's erection sprouting behind her. He prodded under Cadance's tail with it. Beneath the veneer of his penis, Chrysalis's ovipositor sought out the mare's vagina. "You are incorrigible," Cadance said, pushing them apart. He tried again. "Shining! No!" Cadance said with an edge of anger to her voice. "If that's how you're going to be tonight, you can go sleep in the other bed!"

Chrysalis felt a pang of anger at the denial. Part of her wanted to just pin down the mare and force herself on her. The need to lay her eggs was a real one. But there was too much at stake to blow her cover now. She got out of the bed and headed down the hall to the other bed. In the past, she had carried her eggs for many days before finding a suitable partner. It was uncomfortable, but not unbearable. More importantly, she needed Cadance to love her. She needed to feed on her alicorn love magic to grow strong enough in time for the wedding. Two days would be worth the wait. Then she could take her time to enthrall the mare. She wouldn't say 'no' anymore after that.

"So I sent out the rest of the invitations," Princess Celestia said the following day. She was sitting at her desk, across from Cadance and Chrysalis, still disguised as Shining Armor. "So Shining, once you go to Ponyville to inform your sister, I'll send her invitation with the instructional letter for her friends," she said. "Shining?" Celestia asked.

'Shining' was barely paying attention. His eyes drifted across the desk to the letter-opener, day-dreaming about lunging across the table and stabbing Celestia in the throat with it.

"Shining?" Cadance asked.

"Hmm?"

"Are you going to go to Ponyville to personally tell Twilight about the wedding?" Cadance asked.

"What? No. Just send her an invitation like the others," he said, annoyed at the suggestion.

"Really Shining? It seemed pretty important to you yesterday," Cadance said.

"W- well... I don't want to be anywhere but by your side until the wedding," he said, truthfully. "Besides, she's a grown mare isn't she? She can read, can't she?"

"That pony does love to read," Cadance agreed.

"Fine. Whatever," Celestia sighed, sending off the invitation with a flash of her magic. It turned into a swirl of green smoke and went out the window to be received by Spike. "It's just as well. It will be more time for them to be here and help prepare for the wedding," she said, and then she did the same with the letter for Twilight and her friends.

In Ponyville, Twilight Sparkle and her friends were enjoying a lovely picnic. Spike had stepped away from the gathering and into the nearby woods to go 'water the bushes'. On his way back the spell reached him and he belched out the wedding invitation that Celestia had sent. His eyes scanned over the card.

"Princess Celestia cordially invites you to the wedding of Princess Mi Amore Cadenza and- OH SHIT!" Spike yelped and started to sprint back to the picnic to tell Twilight about her brother. By the time he got there, he was panting and wheezing. Being a librarian's assistant was not the best for keeping him in shape. Or getting him there in the first place. "Twi...Light..." he said between gasps. "I... have... lemme just-" He paused to catch his breath. Before he could, he lurched and belched another parchment. Twilight picked up the letter and read it aloud to her friends.

Dear Twilight,

I'm sure you are as excited as I am about the upcoming wedding in Canterlot. I will be presiding over the ceremony, but would very much like you and your friends to help with the preparations for this wonderful occasion. Fluttershy, I would like you and your songbird choir to provide the music. Pinkie Pie, I can think of no one more qualified than you to host the reception. Applejack, you will be in charge of the catering for the reception. Rarity, you will be responsible for designing the dresses for the bride and her bridesmaids. Rainbow Dash, I would very much appreciate it if you could just sit perfectly still and try not to break anything perform a Sonic Rainboom as the bride and groom complete their vows. And as for you, Twilight, you will be playing the most important role of all, making sure that everything goes as planned. See you all very soon.

Yours,

Princess Celestia

"But, I don't understand. Who's getting married?" Twilight asked, scanning over the letter again.

"Oh, wait!" Spike said, grabbing the other scroll to give to her. "Uh, I was probably supposed to give you this one first." Twilight took the scroll.

"Princess Celestia cordially invites you to the wedding of Princess Mi Amore Cadenza and- MY BROTHER!?" Twilight gasped.

Something in her mind snapped. Everything stopped. She felt herself become flooded with every possible emotion and reaction.

Firstly, and most predictably, was denial. She looked at the name on the invitation again in complete disbelief. There had to be some kind of mistake. Shining Armor. It was not a typo. It was her brother. Perhaps it was a prank. An elaborate April Foals joke. But it was far too late in the spring for that. And for as much as Celestia enjoyed the odd prank once in a while, this was too much, even for her.

"Your brother's getting married? Congratulations Twilight! That's great news!" Applejack said.

"Yeah, great news... that I just got from a wedding invitation, not from my brother, but from a piece of paper! I mean really, he couldn't tell me personally!?"

Denial gave way to anger. Anger was an uncomplicated emotion. Anger gave her issues a laser focus. He promised that he was going to talk to me about us! she thought to herself. And now I get this out of the blue!? He knows that I love him. I LOVE him!

"Um, Twilight, are you okay?" Fluttershy asked.

"Sorry, it's just that Shining Armor and I have always been so close. Before I came here and learned the importance of friendship, he was one of the only ponies I ever really accepted as a friend."

I just need to talk to him, she bargained with herself. I just need to reason with him and get him to change his mind about this. About me. And then we can be together again. Or if not, to at least still share him.

"Your brother sounds like a real good guy," Applejack said.

"He is pretty special," Twilight said, feeling depression set in. "I mean, they don't let just anypony be Captain of the Royal Guard."

"So let me get this straight. We're helping out with the wedding of not only a princess, but a Captain of the Royal Guard!?" Rarity asked.

"I guess we are," Twilight said with a shrug of acceptance.

The group packed up the picnic and then they each packed for their trip to Canterlot on the next train.

"Alight. Up next you need to go down to the train station to greet the arrival of your sister and her friends," Cadance said to Shining.

"And then we put them to work," Shining said. "And then that will free us up to head back home and-"

"Save it for the honeymoon, dear," Cadance said. "We have a lot to do. All of us. Twilight and her friends are just here to help out. Not to do all the work for us. I'll finish up here and be with you at the station shortly."

"Fine." He agreed to be separate from his source of food and power briefly, if only to play along in the role. Once Chrysalis dealt with placating this 'Twilight' pony, she could get back to getting Cadance alone long enough to lay her eggs in her.

He watched the train pulled into the station and waited for the ponies to disembark. His eyes scanned the crowd, looking for the unicorn that matched the one the photos in Shining's bedroom. He spotted the purple unicorn among her entourage of friends.

"Shining!" Twilight called out, running over to him. Her expression was equal parts excited and upset. She closed the distance and hugged him quickly. "We need to talk," she said in a curt whisper.

"Yes indeed. I trust that you received the instructions from Celestia for helping with the wedding?"

"I need to talk to you in private," Twilight said. He stifled his annoyance and looked at the others.

"Fine. The rest of you all have a job to do. Let's get to it!" he commanded. The others excitedly scurried off to their castle accommodations to unpack and then get to work. "Now let's make this quick. I need to get back to my bride."

"You promised me that we were going to talk about things!" Twilight said. "And then I get this invitation to a wedding out of the blue! How did you think I was going to feel?"

"Invited?"

"Shining! What about-" Twilight looked at the ponies around them, careful not to talk about such a scandalous issue in public. "What about us?" she whispered.

"Well I'm getting married, and you can be my Best Mare if that helps." Twilight scowled and led him away from the busy streets up onto an empty promenade.

"I don't care about being your Best Mare. I want to be your-"

"Twilight?" Cadance asked. "Twilight, how are you!?" she practically squealed.

"Cadance?" Twilight's eyes lit up upon seeing her old foalsitter. She put her anger on pause as she ran over to greet her.

"Sunshine sunshine, ladybugs awake! Clap your hooves and do a little shake!" the two mare said together as they did their little dance.

"What are you doing here?" Twilight asked.

"I'm getting married!" she said. "Didn't you get the invitation?"

"Princess Mi Amore Cadenza!?" Twilight asked. Cadance rolled her eyes.

"It's a muzzle-full, I know. But yes, that's my full name. I guess I just never told you when I was foalsitting for you. I always just preferred 'Cadance' anyway," she said. "I'm so glad you and your friends are here to help with the wedding. Speaking of-"

"They went to go unpack in their rooms," Twilight said.

"And then they're going to get to work," Shining said.

"And so are we," Cadance said, leading Shining towards the castle kitchen. Twilight decided that she would need to have a word with Shining later when she could get him alone again. When they got to the kitchen, Applejack had already begun working with the other cooks on the wedding banquet. Twilight took out her wedding preparation checklist.

"Cake, check," Applejack said, putting the finishing touches on the cake. "Ice sculpture, check... Best darn bite-size apple fritters you ever tasted..." Applejack fed one to Twilight.

"Check," Twilight said, pleased with the food at least. Cadance walked into the kitchen after Twilight, with Shining in tow.

"Hiya Princess!" Applejack greeted.

"Please, just call me Cadance," Cadance said.

"Hiya Cadance! You come to check out what's on the menu for your big day?" Applejack asked.

"I have!" Cadance answered. Applejack offered her a fritter. Cadance held it in her magic and took a bite.

"Delicious!" Cadance said. "I love, love, love them!"

"Aww shucks. Why don't you take a few to go?" Applejack said, giving her several in a bag. "I know how you brides can be. So busy you forget to get a little something in your belly. And what about you, Shining?"

"That's Captain Armor to you," he said.

"Sorry sir," Applejack apologized. "Something to eat?"

"No." He glanced at Cadance. "I've been snacking all day."

"Well don't fill up too much. There's going to be a feast for you tomorrow," Applejack said.

"Oh, I'm looking forward to it," he said with a grin. He followed Cadance to their next stop, and Twilight followed closely after. They headed to where Rarity had set up her seamstress workshop.

"Your Highness," Rarity greeted. "Let me just start by saying what an honor it is to play a role in such a momentous occasion."

"Is my dress ready?" Cadance asked.

"Oh, uh, yes, of course!" Rarity said, leading her to the dress on the mannequin. "I've been working on it ever since I was given the assignment, and I think you'll be pleased with the results." Rarity helped Cadance into the wedding dress for a final fitting. It needed no adjustments. It fit her perfectly. She looked in the mirror and was speechless. Her smile told Rarity all she needed to hear. It was perfect. Rarity helped her back out of the dress and turned her attention to Shining Armor "And you?" she asked.

"Oh, he's going to wear his uncle's vintage guard uniform," Cadance said.

"That's... right sweetie," Shining said, forcing a smile and nodding in agreement.

"Oh. Well alright then. That saves me from having to tailor a tuxedo for you," Rarity said. The next stop was the reception hall where Pinkie Pie had, predictably, decked out the place with the perfect decorations for a six-year-old's birthday party. It was complete with a pinata, music, and games like Pin the Tail on the Pony.

"Okay, let me see," Pinkie Pie said, bouncing about the room with her usual, unnatural amount of energy. "We've been over the games, the dances! I think this reception is going to be perfect! Don't you?"

"Yes, perfect!" Cadance said as she danced along with Pinkie Pie. Shining remained unmoved as he watched them dancing like foals, commenting only that he was 'saving his moves' for the big day. At the final stop in the castle fauna garden, even though Shining commented that one of Fluttershy's choir birds was singing off-key, Cadance agreed with Fluttershy that the rest of them were enough to balance out the harmony.

Rainbow Dash required no visit. Either she would be able to so a Sonic Rainboom, or not. Cadance was no expert on advanced flying, and found it strange that Shining had no opinion in the matter, despite Dash's performance being his enthusiastic suggestion the previous day. In either case, Rainbow was rarely available for a visit, dividing her time equally between flying really fast in the sky, and napping. With the sole exception of that evening when it was time to grab drinks with her friends. The six mares and Spike all sat at a big patio table outside of a city cafe.

"No cider for you, Dashie?" Applejack asked of her borderline-alcoholic friend.

"Heh, remember the last time I did a Sonic Rainboom?" Rainbow asked. "How loud it was?"

"Yeah?"

"Well imagine that, but with a hangover," Dash said. "Plus, it's nauseating enough trying to pull seven Gs without rotgut. I can wait until after the wedding."

"I guess," Applejack said.

"Speaking of, it certainly was generous of Princess Cadance to have an open bar for the reception," Rarity said.

"And you would know a thing or two about generosity," Pinkie Pie said with an unsubtle wink. "By the way, open bar, my idea. You're welcome Dash."

"Well there's no way that can go wrong," Rarity sarcassed. "A wedding party with an open bar, a pinata, and Dash armed with a melee weapon."

"Ooh, that actually sounds like it could be quite dangerous," Fluttershy said.

"Yes dear, that was the joke," Rarity said.

Twilight just sat quietly in her seat at the table. Her presence there was not by choice, but out of obligation to her friends. Despite her best efforts that day, she could not get any time alone with her brother to speak to him about their issues. But what had been more troubling to her still, was the apparent change in him, personally.

But the more she thought about it, the more alienated she felt, surrounded by friends, but feeling alone all the same. She couldn't talk to them about the way she felt. How could she? None of them knew Shining Armor. He was a stranger to them all. The only pony that would even be able to relate to her concerns was-

"Why the long face, sugarcube?" Applejack asked Twilight.

"I'm just thinking about Shining Armor," Twilight said. "Something's wrong, but I can't tell what it is. I don't know how or when he changed, but he changed all right."

"What d'ya mean?"

"It's like... it's like he doesn't even know who I am. He has barely even acknowledged that I even existed today. We were always so close growing up. But ever since I moved to Ponyville, we've been seeing each other less and less. And now that he's starting a new family with Cadance, we'll probably never see each other!"

"Come on now. You're his sister. He'll always make time for you."

"He couldn't seem to make time to tell me he was getting married! And now he just spends all of his time with her. I can't even get a hoof-full of minutes to just talk to him!"

"Maybe you're being just a tiny bit possessive of your brother? There's no call to be taking it out on him." Applejack said. The others nodded and hummed in agreement.

"I am not being possessive! And I am not taking it out on him! None of you know what he was like before. Something is wrong and I'm going to get to the bottom of it!" Twilight said, slamming the table with her hoof before storming off.

Something was wrong, Twilight thought to herself. And in all probability, it was her. Her every thought was plagued with nagging doubt. Every time that Shining had rebuffed her advances in the past. Each memory was weighed down with guilt accumulating on her shoulders. There was only one other pony she could talk to about him. And it was the very mare angling to wedge herself between her and her brother forever. But what choice did she have? She walked up the road to Cadance's villa. Twilight knocked on the door. Cadance opened it a minute later.

"Yes? Twilight!" Cadance greeted with a hug. Twilight quickly looked into the house behind Cadance for her brother. He was strangely absent.

"Is Shining here?" Twilight asked.

"Yes. He's upstairs trying on his suit. What's up?" she asked. Twilight had rehearsed what she had planned to ask, and say, a dozen times on the walk over. But now that she was here, she was lost.

"I- can we talk for a minute?" she asked her old foalsitter.

"Of course. What's wrong?"

"It's about Shining. It just seems like... there's something off about him. You know?" Cadance just gave her a warm, reassuring smile.

"Oh, I'm sure he's just a little unlike himself because of all the excitement. You know how he gets when he's stressed out," she said.

"But that's just it," Twilight said. "I do know what he's like when he's stressed out. And this isn't that. This isn't from stress or the pressure. He's the Captain of the Royal Guard, he can handle both of those things. It just feels like he just so... different. It's like I don't even know him anymore. And he acts like he doesn't even know me."

"Twilight," Cadance said. "One of the important things that Aunt Tia has taught me, from her long life as an alicorn, is that the only thing that is constant... is change. Ponies change. Sometimes it's because of other ponies, or things that happen in their lives that change everything. Like getting married? But the changes are only on the outside. The important parts about him, that make him your brother, and the stallion I want to marry, deep down, stay the same. He might not be affected by stress, but his appetite might be. And if he doesn't eat, he may get irritable?"

"I guess..." Twilight grumbled, inwardly hoping that it was truly that simple, but she knew that things between her and her brother were anything but simple.

"Listen, it's getting late and we all have a busy day tomorrow," Cadance said. "I'll make sure that you get a chance to talk to him about how you're feeling after the rehearsal ceremony tomorrow, okay?"

"Okay. Yes, thank you, Cadance." Twilight said.

"You're important to him," Cadance said as she hugged her. "And you're important to me, too. Tomorrow is going to be the happiest day of my life. But I want you to be happy, too."

Twilight bit her lip, unable to imagine herself being happy witnessing her brother being officially taken from her for good. She tried to blink back her tears. This must have been what Shining had been trying to warn her about all this time. In what possible reality could Twilight have ever have dreamed to have a happy ending to her fairy tale with him? How could she have ever entertained the crazy idea of marrying him herself? Were they to both stay single forever? No, it was almost as impossible.

This outcome was inevitable, whether it was sooner or later. Twilight knew that, and she knew she had to accept it. She had to accept that Shining would want to marry somepony someday. Obviously it couldn't be her.

And taking a step back, objectively, she could not think of a better choice in her eyes than Cadance. Cadance clearly loved him. He made her happy. And she must make him happy as well. She could be happy for them, at least, couldn't she?

"Yes. I can do that," Twilight said before they finally parted. They bid each other good night and Twilight went back to her lodging to get some sleep.

The rehearsal the next morning went well. At least, in the execution of the ceremony's steps. Everypony was in the right places at the right times. Speakers got their lines right. Nopony lost the rings. A success by anypony's standards.

Twilight, however, was less than pleased with how the whole affair went. The entire time she could not take her eyes off her brother. He, on the other hoof had his entire attention focused on Cadance. Twilight could understand this, to a degree. It was their big day. But even so, Shining, barely even looked at her. Was he intentionally ignoring her? she wondered. Did it really hurt so much for him to look at her, knowing what had happened between them, and now both of them forced to go through all this, pretending like none of it ever happened? Maybe she wasn't the only one of them hurting. Shining never was very good about coping with emotional vulnerability.

True to her word, Cadance gave Twilight the opportunity to find out. Cadance walked with Twilight to the groom's dressing room. Shining Armor was close by Cadance's side, just as he had been all morning.

"Twilight, why don't you stay here in case Shining needs any help while I go get into my dress," Cadance said. Shining tried to object to being separated. Cadance chided him. "You can't see the bride in her dress before the wedding ceremony starts. It's bad luck. I'm sure you can wait for thirty minutes," she teased.

"Yes... dear," Shining begrudgingly agreed. Cadance gave him a parting kiss and closed the door. Twilight waited until the sound of her hoofsteps were gone. She turned and looked at her brother.

"Shining, we need to talk," Twilight said.

"Well make it quick," he said with annoyance. "I have a wedding to get to in half an hour. Perhaps you've heard about it?"

"Yeah. I heard about it. From a wedding invitation!"

"I was of the impression you were capable of reading," he said.

"The point is I heard about your wedding from an invitation! Not from you in person!" she said. He recalled the discussion of the importance of him going to Ponyville. This must have been that.

"Is that what this is about?" he asked.

"You know what this is about!" Twilight said, feeling the tears forming in the corners of her eyes. "I LOVE YOU!"

Beneath the veneer of the stallion, those three words, along with Twilight's emotional outpouring, hit Chrysalis with the shock of a bucket of ice water. That was when she felt it. She had felt it ever since Twilight had arrived to Canterlot. Suddenly so many things made sense.

For the changeling, Cadance's love was like a song playing on the radio. But ever since Twilight had arrived, there was an interference to the music, like static, distorting the sound of it. And now that Chrysalis was far enough away from the saturating radiation of Cadance's alicorn love, she could hear it, taste it, and feel it, clearly from Twilight Sparkle.

Tainted Love.

The tainted love of Twilight's forbidden desire for her brother was a rare treat for the changeling queen. It was far stronger than the normal bond of bland familial love. It was sweet, yet spicy, but also bitter. Like dark chocolate infused with red pepper. And like the food, it was not very nutritious, but it was a sweet delicacy. Shining's mouth practically watered.

"After all the times that we..." Twilight trailed off, searching for the words. "... that we were intimate, I never thought that out last time would be... our last time. I've thought about you every day since then. You promised that we would talk about it. About us! When you told me that you loved me too, was that a lie!?" She was nearly in tears. Chrysalis was struck with a most wonderful, awful, terrible idea. Shining smiled.

"Whoever said that it had to be our last time?" he asked. Twilight's breath hitched in her throat, scarcely able to believe what she had just heard. Did he really mean that he wanted to...? As though reading her expression, he nodded. She ran over to him and threw her hooves around him. She hugged him and kissed him. He kissed her back. His tongue matched hers with the same frantic passion of her desperate lust. She trembled in his hooves, practically melting from his touch at last. All of the fear and doubt about his behavior before evaporated in an instant. She had never been so happy to be wrong before.

Shining broke the embrace and walked over to the bed and patted the mattress with his hoof. They didn't have time for the full affair. They had places to go and things to do. Twilight didn't mind in the least as she quickly hopped onto the bed and rolled onto her back. Shining pulled her hips to the edge of the bed. He reared up, proudly displaying his massive erection. Now it was Twilight's turn to have her mouth water. But it wasn't the only thing that was plenty wet.

Shining took his shaft in his hoof and guided it down to the wet entrance of her marehood. Twilight practically bucked her hips against him, eager to have him inside. He was only too happy to oblige, working the rest of it into her. Twilight stifled her moan as she felt him fill her at last, scratching that itch that she didn't even know she had. They were both older, grown ponies. But even so he felt even larger than she remembered, almost disproportionately so. She felt him bottom out inside her.

Beneath Shining's white fur, Chrysalis was feeling euphoric. Twilight's love wasn't as powerful as the Alicorn of Love. But while the consummate love from Cadance was a slow, steady feed of nutrition, the energy from Twilight's tainted love was like a concentrated rush of crack cocaine. Chrysalis's magic reserves thrummed with the temporary over-charge.

Chrysalis focused her concentration on Shining's penis, letting it take the form of her ovipositor. The head changed from being rounded and blunt to a narrow tip. His precum became a powerful cocktail of muscle-relaxing analgesic, and aphrodisiac. It started by numbing and relaxing the muscles of Twilight's cervix. As he continued to thrust, the tip extended into the small opening. Once inside, it swelled thicker, prying her open in preparation for the delivery of Chrysalis's fertilized eggs. Twilight felt no pain, only the tingling from the changeling's potent secretion. For the mare, it was like the pleasurable sensation of a small, but continuous orgasm. Chrysalis felt her eggs shifting inside her, ready to be implanted into the mare.

"I'm gonna come," Shining said, bracing her for the strange sensation of him pumping into her.

"Yes!" Twilight gasped. Her head was swimming from the effects of the changelings nectar.

"I'm gonna cum inside you Twilight! I'm gonna get you pregnant!"

"Yes!" Twilight all but begged for it. Her addled mind would have made her agree to anything in that state.

Chrysalis felt the pressure building inside herself, signaling her imminent delivery.

KNOCK KNOCK

"Places ponies! The ceremony is about to begin!" a voice said from the hallway.

Panic shocked Twilight back to her senses and scurried away from Shining for fear of being caught in such a position.

"Just let me finish!" Shining said, trying to hold onto her.

"There's no time for me to clean up after!" Twilight yelped, pulling off of him. She twisted and rolled onto her belly to climb off the bed. Left in the lurch on the brink of cumming, Chrysalis quickly turned the ovipositor back into his penis before Twilight could see it, and retracted it at will. Twilight cleaned herself as best as she quickly could and neatened her mane in the mirror. "Come on, let's go!" Twilight made for the door but stopped at the last second. She looked at him. "I know you're getting married but... Is this going to be our last time?" she asked. Shining smiled.

"I promise you, it won't be," he said. Twilight smiled. They walked out to the ceremonial hall to take their places.

Cadance was running late with getting into her dress. But alas, with a wedding, the bride is never late. Everypony else is merely early. They all waited patiently in position. Shining and Twilight exchanged occasional glances. He smiled at her. She smiled back, more than she had the entire time since they had arrived. Until she stopped smiling. After a few minutes her face twisted into a grimace and she clutched her stomach. She keeled over.

"Twilight are you okay?" Applejack asked. Twilight shook her head.

"My stomach hurts," she groaned. Shining looked on in genuine concern. Chrysalis knew what this meant. The numbing effect of the changeling serum was wearing off and Twilight was feeling the pain of her cervix having been stretched and penetrated. Normally, a brood mare would receive a numbing aftercare effect from the eggs in their womb. But Twilight never received the eggs. The pain must have been excruciating.

"I'll take her to her room," Shining said. "I'll be right back." Nopony objected to the stallion caring for his sister. He lifted Twilight onto his back and carried her to her room. Once inside, he closed the door behind them. She staggered to her hooves, working through the pain as she shuffle off her dress, noting the bright green stain. She reached back and felt under her tail, finding more of it on her hoof.

"What- what is this? Some kind of infection?" Twilight asked.

"This is an opportunity to finish what we started!" Shining growled as he grabbed her and pinned her against the dresser. He mounted her and she felt him prodding at her entrance again.

"Shining! No! Not like this! It hurts!" she cried, looking at her brother in the vanity mirror.

"It'll feel better soon," he said into her ear. Twilight felt a sharp sting and saw stars as his tip hit her tender cervix again. But a couple more thrusts and his fresh changeling secretions melted her pain away, left only with the mind-dulling pleasure. The tip of Chrysalis's ovipositor penetrated Twilight's numb cervix again, stretching it open completely, letting the rest of the shaft inside. The head blossomed open like a horrible flower, ready to release her eggs deep inside Twilight's womb.

Chrysalis's eggs began to move into her ovipositor. She started fucking her against the dresser harder, causing it to bang against the wall. The entire floor of the castle was vacant. Everypony was down in the wedding hall. The vanity mirror slammed against the wall and cracked in half, a portion landed on the bureau in front of her. Twilight looked into the broken piece on the dresser. She could see the refection of the rest of the mirror in it, the reflection of Shining's reflection.

But it wasn't Shining.

Twilight's eyes blinked wide in abject horror as she beheld Queen Chrysalis's true form in the reflection's reflection. The horrible, terrible insect monster that was now pinning her down and raping her. Her equine instincts reacted faster than her as a unicorn. Her hind legs reared up and she bucked her with every ounce of strength she had.

She was no apple-bucking earth pony like Applejack. But the element of surprise caught Chrysalis completely off guard and the full force of the double kick sent the changeling reeling across the room, tumbling backwards across the bed and onto the floor beyond. Viewing her directly, most of her was still wearing Shining's appearance. But Twilight witnessed the monstrosity that was the queen's ovipositor just as she began to cum. Eggs began to uncontrollably pump from the tip, landing fruitlessly on the dry, inhospitable floor. Chrysalis's shrill voice cried out for the premature end of her unhatched grubs.

Twilight was still in shock at the sight. The thing with Shining's face got back to his hooves. The dissonance in Twilight's mind stayed her magical attack just a moment too long. Chrysalis slammed Twilight with her green magic, creating a portal in the floor with a ring of fire, sending her the crystal caves to be dealt with later. She could not have one of her drones killing Twilight by accident. She was going to take her time with that mare, and make her pay for what she had done to her forsaken clutch of eggs. She would breed her with eggs a hundred times over until she died from it. But Chrysalis had no time to mourn the loss of her clutch now. It would be of little importance soon. She refreshed her Shining Armor disguise on her ovipositor and put it away once more. With Twilight disposed of, nothing would stop her from finally having it all.

"This day is going to be p̝͉̘͇̩̗̼e̘̜͔̙̰͖̬r̜f͕̮̗̥̙̖̯e͔̫̫c̗t̶̪.̻̹̼͔̬͍͈͠."

.

Author's Notes:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SyrT0bMNO1Y

A Canterlot Wedding: Part 2

Twilight Sparkle found herself in pitch darkness. She feared that the queen had struck her blind. She called a light to her horn with her magic. The soft purple light of her horn lit the space dimly. But she could see hundreds of reflections of the light all around her. The dampness of the air told her that she was somewhere underground. She walked towards the nearest reflection. It was a crystal. A giant crystal. She was in a cave filled with thousands of them.

"Hello!?" Twilight yelled into the darkness. "Is anyone there!?" She heard only the echo of her own voice. And then the distant rumbles of a laugh getting closer. "Where am I?" The image of Queen Chrysalis magically appeared in the facets of the gems, still wearing Shining's appearance.

"The caves beneath Canterlot," Chrysalis answered in Shining's voice. "Once home to greedy unicorns who wanted to claim the gems that could be found inside. And now, your prison!"

"Help! Help!" Twilight screamed into the darkness.

"It's no use. No one can hear you. And no one will ever think to look for you either. Most ponies have forgotten that these caves even exist. Which is why they are the ideal place to keep the ones who try to interfere with my plans."

"Plans? What plans?" Twilight asked.

"Actually, I'm glad you asked that, because I wanted to take this time to explain my evil plan for Cadenza, of course," he said, flourishing his revolting ovipositor at her. "And then, the rest of your friends!"

"Don't you dare do anything to them you- you monster!"

"The only way to stop me is to catch me," he taunted.

Twilight fired a beam of magic at his image. The arcane bolt reflected off of the crystal facet and ricocheted about the room, narrowly missing her until it struck the dirt. The taunting image laughed and jumped from one crystal to another. Twilight would not be goaded into making the same mistake twice. She reached out with her magic and pulled a stone boulder from the ground beneath her hooves. She swung it around like a mace, smashing the image everywhere she saw it.

The commotion stirred the real Shining Armor from his emaciated lethargy in a nearby cave chamber. He looked towards the direction of the noise. Twilight came in like a wrecking ball. She followed the boulder in through the hole she had smashed in the wall of his small room.

Shining Armor realized that if Twilight was here, then she must have been sent here by that same shape-shifting creature. He didn't even want to think about what that thing had been doing while it ran around Canterlot with his face. The look of utter wrath on Twilight's face made him fear the worst.

"No, wait!" he yelped. She rushed him and pinned him to the ground. He was normally much stronger than Twilight, physically, but he was weak from not having eaten in days. "Please don't hurt me! Twilie, it's me! Please, you have to believe me! I've been imprisoned like you. The Shining who brought you down here was an impostor."

"Likely story!" she growled. Her horn glowed bright with her readied attack. He had been in the pitch dark for days. His tired eyes flittered closed in the glare. She would either save him, or kill him. He no longer cared which. She slammed him with a disenchantment spell to nullify the disguise. Her magic washed over him harmlessly. "Shining!?" she choked on the word as she reached down to cradle his crumpled body.

"Five more minutes..." he whimpered. It was as he once did in their youth when she would wake him for school. He skirted the edge of consciousness.

"Shining!" Twilight panicked. Her first aid response kicked in and she reached out with her magic, sending a shock to his adrenal gland. She screamed in the most commanding voice she could muster, "REVEILLE!"

His eyes shot open and he was on his hooves in an instant.

"First general order - ergh," he listed and staggered, nearly falling again. She caught him.

"Hey, hey, it's me," Twilight said, trying to keep his attention. An adrenaline rush could wake him, but it was no substitute for real nutrition. "We have to get out of here. I can teleport us, but I need a clear line of sight, away from these magic-sapping crystals." Twilight took up the same boulder and gave it another good swing, sending it through the far wall of the small room. It opened up into a larger cavern. "We need to move." She started walked, and helped him along with her. They made their way through the massive crystal cavern.

-

Meanwhile, far above them, Queen Chrysalis comfortably wore Shining Armor's appearance and walked back to the wedding hall to rejoin the rest of the ponies.

"Twilight's not feeling well," she told everypony in his voice. "But she said to go on with the wedding without her." Shining took up his place at the front of the hall and the music began to play, announcing Princess Cadance's imminent arrival. Everypony stood as the bride entered, preceded by the flower fillies, and followed by the long train of her wedding dress. Her expression was neutral. Her eyes were tinted dull green. The queen had her enthralled under her complete control at last.

True to Chrysalis's words, Twilight was very much not feeling well. Just as they reached the glimmering source of daylight on the far side of a wide chasm, she lurched and keeled over. Shining staggered beside her, but managed to keep himself standing. The numbing effects of the changeling serum had worn off again.

"Twilight? Are you okay?" he asked. She shook her head 'no', writhing on the ground as she clutched her abdomen. The first time, the pain was so excruciating she thought that she was dying. This time was so much worse that she hoped she was. She retched most of her breakfast into the dirt. Shining barely had the strength to keep up an illumination spell.

"Hurts!" she groaned through her clenched teeth. It hurt to breathe, let alone cry. There was no way she would be able to teleport them now in her state. "He... she... it, it had your face-"

"I know. I know, I'm sorry," Shining cried for her.

"She had a- it... she took me in the bedroom and..." she forced out the words. Shining clenched his eyes, dreading her words. She yelled, even as it pained her to do so. "She had your face! She raped me!"

That word. That one word cut Shining Armor to the core. It burned him like a red-hot poker. And it burned within him like a fire reignited. His horn flared brighter. Usually, a unicorn used vitality to cast magic. The same finite amount of energy that kept one awake for a day. Like coffee, potions could temporarily extend this vitality pool, but it was always finite. Use too much, and one would pass out. Shining was burning energy reserves that he did not have. He felt fever chills run through his body as he consumed slivers of his Soulfire to fuel his spell. Soulfire was a different, powerful source of magic. But it too, was finite. It was a weapon of last resort. Use too much... and it was fatal.

When Shining had joined the Royal Guard, he knew that it meant that his life could be in peril. He accepted that. He only hoped that his death would be for something, not of something.

The spell spread out over her abdomen, healing the damage the queen had done. Twilight's eyes fluttered open as the pain melted away and she looked up at him. Through the blur of her tears she could see the blue ethereal flame surrounding his horn. She knew what it meant.

"Stop!" she shrieked. She called light to her own horn and slapped his with her hoof, extinguishing his magic. Some had more than others, but nopony knew for sure how much Soulfire one had until it was too late. Any time a unicorn used it could be their last. "Are you crazy!?"

"You were in pain! I had to do something!" he said.

"But burning your soul? Were you really ready to die for me!?" she yelled.

Yes. Shining's response hitched in his tightened throat.

Twilight grabbed him and focused her spell. In a flash they were across the chasm, within a stone's throw of the cave's exit. They were finally clear of the crystals' interference. With another flash of her spell, they teleported back inside Canterlot Castle. They were as close as she could manage to get to the ceremony. They made haste, cutting through the reception banquet hall. Shining's stomach forced him to run over to one of the serving tables. His eyes lit up.

"I had Pinkie Pie make them for you. I know it's your favorite," Twilight said. Shining immediately began to eat the first cream pie he could grab. He ate so fast it was like watching somepony barf in reverse. He grabbed a can of espresso grounds and dumped some on the table. "Shining, wait, don't eat-" He took a drinking straw and snorted a not-insignificant amount of the brown powder.

"Oh FUCK!" he groaned as his head snapped back up and his eyes shot wide open. "A little trick from being on the Guard third shift."

"Okay. Are you ready?" Twilight asked.

"Ready doesn't even fucking describe it!" he yelled with fresh vitality, feeling like his fur was trying to crawl off of his skin.

-

Meanwhile, in the wedding hall, Princess Celestia was concluding the ceremony, "Princess Cadance and Shining Armor, it is my great pleasure to pronounce you-"

"I OBJECT!" Twilight screamed as she kicked in the doors.

"You're too late," Shining Armor said from the altar, standing beside Cadance. "We're past that part. And aren't you supposed to be writhing in pain?" Everypony looked at him. "Uh, I mean, I'm so glad that you aren't writhing in pain, sweet sister."

"She's not your sister!" The real Shining Armor said from behind Twilight. "She's mine!"

"Two Shining Armors!?" the ponies in the audience gasped. "How is this possible?"

"He's a changeling!" Shining Armor said. "It takes the form of somepony you love and feeds of your love for them!"

"No. He's the changeling!" the other Shining Armor said.

"I'm sure there's a way that we can peacefully resolve this with reason," Cadance said in a dulcet tone, enthralled by the Changeling Queen's control magic.

"How about we all have a nice, tall glass of calm down?" the fake Shining Armor said, standing beside Cadance. Chrysalis was stalling for time. The real Shining Armor glared at the impostor.

"How about a nice tall glass of SUPPRESSING FIRE!" he yelled, charging at the altar. His horn fired a barrage of magical attacks at the disguised queen. They were all easily deflected by a shield of green magic. Distracted, the queen did not see Twilight teleport to out-flank her. She saw the purple flash in her peripheral vision just before Twilight hit her with the disenchantment spell. Chrysalis's disguise melted away in a heat-less green flame, revealing her true form. Another gasp came up from the crowd as ponies began to scatter.

"Enough!" Chrysalis yelled. Her super-charged magic sent out a concussive blast that sent the two siblings tumbling. The massive clock tower in the center of the city chimed the hour. A low chuckle bubbled up from the queen, erupting into a full, evil laugh. "It's too late. Canterlot is MINE!"

"Oh yeah?" Celestia said, her own horn glowing ready with her own attack. "You and what army?"

"Hmm," Chrysalis hummed. "That's a good question. Hmm. What army indeed? Hmm? HMM!"

HMMMMMMMMMM

The hum grew louder into a omnipresent buzz. The sky grew dark as changeling soldiers filled the sky, blotting out the sun. Celestia's eyes went wide in horror. She reared up and drew a deep breath. She let forth the full, unbridled force of her Canterlot Voice.

"BATTLE STATIONS!" Celestia bellowed, shaking the very foundations of the mountain with her voice. Sirens went up across the city as the Canterlot Royal Guard mobilized to counter the attack. Celestia's glare bared down on the queen. "As for you, now that your true self has been revealed, I can protect my subjects from you!" The princess lofted into the air and leveled her attack at the queen.

But Celestia had a problem. She to be careful. She lived in a world of matchsticks. She always had to take constant care not to break something, or somepony. Never allowing herself to lose control, even for an moment or somepony could die. She could have easily incinerated Chrysalis where she stood. But if she used her full power, she could just as easily reduce the entire stone building to molten slag. Everypony she cared about, and everything she was fighting for, would be destroyed. Cadance and Shining Armor, a millennium of work, were within range of the queen. Celestia traded power for precision. A beam of focused magic fired from her horn at the changeling.

Chrysalis had far less restraint.

Her magical counterattack forced back Celestia's beam until it reached her horn, knocking her from the air. Her alabaster body fell limp to the floor as her golden crown tumbled across the stone tile.

"Ah! Cadance's alicorn love is even stronger than I thought!" Chrysalis gloated. "Consuming it has made me even more powerful than Celestia!"

"Princess Celestia!" Twilight Sparkle and her friends rushed to help her.

"The Elements of Harmony," Celestia groaned from the floor. "You must get to them and use their power to defeat the queen!" The six ponies ran to the exit and opened the door. An entire battalion of changelings waited on the other side.

"Oh, I don't think so," Chrysalis purred, manifesting a green pod encasing Celestia and suspending her from the ceiling. "I will not be another statue for your garden!" The changelings rushed at Twilight and her friends. They stood their ground, even as they were overwhelmingly outnumbered. Out in the city, the guards fared little better. The unicorns were out maneuvered by the changelings flying around them. The pegasi were outgunned by the changelings' magic. Twilight and her friends managed to hold their own- for now.

"You still try to fight? Can't you see that it's hopeless?" Chrysalis mocked Twilight Sparkle.

"That mare won't quit as long as she can still draw breath," Celestia said from her cocoon prison. "None of my little ponies will."

Shining Armor managed to slink away from the fray to reach his bride. Poor Cadance stood at the altar, still under the queen's control. He looked at her, at her blank expression, her dull eyes. He wept and hugged her. She didn't deserve this, any of it. To see everypony around him suffering, he felt a fate worse than death. He felt useless. He touched his horn to hers and gave her the one thing he had left. His love for her. Their horns arced and her eyes fluttered to alertness, shaking the green haze away.

"Shining?" she asked, awoken from her magic stupor.

"Cadie!?" he practically cried. "Cadie, we have to get you out of here!" He zapped the green goo binding her hooves and led her to the side exit. Her escape was halted when Chrysalis flew over and landed on the long tail of her dress.

"Where do you think you're going, Food?" Cadance's head turned and glared at her. Her eyes burned with rage at this... this thing that had ruined her special day. She turned and faced her. Chrysalis readied her horn in defense. She could not kill Cadenza. Not yet. She was too valuable as a resource. She merely needed to deflect the princess's feeble magical attack, and subdue her again.

But the thing about magic-users, especially when it comes to combat, is that they tend to fall into the trap of only thinking in terms of magic. They make all of their plans around it. And, well... everypony has a plan until they get punched in the face.

And nopony plans on a pretty pink pony princess punching you in the face.

"Get off my train!" Cadance growled. She brought her gold-clad hoof back and socked Chrysalis in the jaw hard enough to damn-near unscrew her head right around off of her neck. The queen was sent tumbling.

"Shining! Your spell! Perform your shield spell for the city!" Cadance shouted.

"What good would that do!?" Chrysalis laughed, shaking off the blow as she got back to her hooves. "My changelings already roam free!"

"No!" Shining tried to conjure his spell. "My power is useless. I don't have the strength to repel them."

"My love will give you strength," Cadance said.

"What a lovely but absolutely ridiculous sentiment," Chrysalis cackled.

"What!?" Cadance scoffed. "So your entire race gains strength from the pilfered love of others. A method of attaining power that you just utilized to vanquish Celestia. But when somepony else tries the exact same thing, right in front of you, it's a ridiculous sentiment!?"

"..."

"Yeah. Think before you talk shit!" Cadance put her horn to Shining's and helped him power his spell. He cast the spell and the magic shield radiated out from them in a magenta explosion. It passed by ponies harmlessly while it slammed into the queen. She screamed out as she, and the rest of the changeling horde were flung into the air and sent scattering to the distant horizon. "Bitch!"

Twilight Sparkle ran over to where Celestia laid on the floor, freed from her cocoon prison. She helped the alabaster princess to her hooves.

"Don't worry about me, I'm fine," Celestia assured her. "You have a real wedding to put together."

Twilight and her friends did so in record time. While Cadance was having her dress repaired with Rarity, Shining Armor pulled Twilight aside.

"Hey, can we talk?" he asked her. Twilight triple-checked her check list to make sure that she hadn't missed anything when she double-checked the checklist. She looked at him and nodded as she put the list away in her bag. He led her someplace where they could talk in private. He opened the door to her room. Pieces of the broken mirror were still on her dresser. Twilight felt a cold chill run down her spine.

"Not in here," she said with a shudder. "I- I can't." He remembered what she said about what the queen had done to her.

"Okay. It's okay." He hugged her and they walked to his room instead. He opened the door and let her inside before closing the door behind him. "I- I'm sorry," he said. Twilight turned and looked at him.

"For what?"

"For..." his eyes welled up. After the adrenaline rush of survival in battle had finally passed, he broke down at her hooves. "For so much!" he cried. "For everything! I should have talked to you sooner, like I had promised. I should have told you about Cadance and I. I should have told you..." he trailed off into sobbing. He did his best to get it out of his system and compose himself. "Twi, I was down in that cave for two days. I was so sure that I was going to die. But I promised myself that if I ever got the chance to see you again... that I would tell you the truth."

"What truth?" she asked.

"I know things between us have been... strained," he said as diplomatically as he could. "And I know I haven't helped things. And now this whole thing with... Cadance. And for this whole time I knew that you loved me like... like you do. And I-"

"Shining..." Twilight said as he stepped closer. Shining felt like a hoof was crushing his throat, keeping him from getting the words out.

"Twilie, I- I do, too." he said at last. "I love you. Stars above, I hate myself for it, but I do." He reached out and held her in his hooves. He leaned down and kissed her. He kissed her like she had always wanted him to.

Right up until that moment.

"Shining, no." Twilight put her hoof up to his chest and pushed him away, gently, but firmly. "We can't- I can't!"

"I'm not married yet," he said.

"It's not that. I mean, it is, partly. But when the queen..." she trailed off. "When she did that to me, she was wearing your face. She took advantage of my feelings for you and she-" Twilight choked up. "And now when I look at you, it's all I can think about."

"Twilie-"

"Shining, I do love you. I do. But it's just too soon," she said.

"Twi, we're... we're not going to have another chance. I'm going to be married in a few hours."

"And that's the other thing," Twilight added, sitting on the edge of the bed. "I know how it feels to be the other mare. I can't to do that to Cadance. We can't. She doesn't deserve that."

"I know," Shining admitted, sitting down beside her. "I'm sorry."

"I'm sorry too," Twilight said. "You were right. You were right all along. All those times that you told me that we shouldn't feel this way. That we couldn't. It had nothing to do with the law at all. It was always about somepony getting hurt. And somepony is going to get hurt from this, Shining. There is no avoiding it."

"So what do we do?" he asked.

"We choose who gets hurt," Twilight said simply. "Or rather, I do."

"What do you mean?"

"I choose myself," she said.

"I don't want you to get hurt," Shining said.

"I know. But it's not your choice. It's mine," she said. "You're going to go out there, and you're going to marry Cadance. And I'm going to be your best mare and be happy for you. And then tomorrow, I'm going to be your sister. And that's it."

"And that's it? I still love you. And I know you still love me. We can't just wish these feelings away. You don't think this is going to hurt me too!?"

"I know it will. And I'm sorry about that. But this is the price we have to pay for indulging in this," she motioned her hoof between them. "You're going to get married, and have your own family. And I'll move on too. And you and I will look back on this chapter of our lives and laugh at how silly we behaved."

"Silly!? I was ready to die for you! I still am!" he said.

"Your Soulfire will replenish with time. You just need to do things that are good for your soul. You need to live for Cadance," she said.

"And I will, but..." he huffed, feeling everything slipping away from him. "Is this it then?" he asked. She nodded.

"Can I at least kiss my lover goodbye? One last time?" Twilight looked away.

"Shining, I don't know-" He held her chin in his hoof and looked into her eyes.

"Hey. It's me. Okay?" he asked. She hesitated at first. But she looked in his eyes.

"Yeah."

"Yeah?" he asked. She nodded. He turned to her and held her closer as he brought his lips to hers. She closed her eyes and pursed her lips as well. He kissed her. She kissed him back. This feeling, this feeling of being in his hooves. There was something indescribable about it. It was beyond the physical senses, or even magic. It was this feeling of safety, and security in his love. Something that a changeling, even a changeling queen, just couldn't fake. They both melted together into the kiss. Her tongue was the first to rush out to meet his. He happily obliged as the fell together onto the bed. The rest of the world melted away around them. All of their fear and doubt and responsibilities faded.

"I love you," she said before kissing him again.

"I love you too, Twilie," he said back, kissing her harder. Speaking of harder.

"Mmph, Shining!?" Twilight gasped, looking down at his erection, sandwiched between them.

"Sorry Twi... I-" he paused. "You know what? No! I'm not sorry! This is for you. I'm not ashamed of it anymore. I want you, and I admit it!" He slid it back and forth against her dress until he hiked it up over her waist. He slipped underneath it to slide it directly against her marehood. She thought that she was going to be strong enough to say no. If not for their own sake, at least for Cadance. But Cadance be damned, she wanted him.

"I want you, too," she moaned. "I want this." He slid himself back, letting the tip dip down along her marehood. With a bit of pressure his broad tip was poised, pressing at her entrance. It wasn't like it was a line that they hadn't crossed before. But they needed to be crystal clear about what this meant.

"This has to be the last time," Shining said. Twilight mumbled an objection. "Twi, this has to be it!" She nodded.

"Okay. Fine. At least this time I know," she said. "And this is good for the soul, too."

"Twi-"

"Come on. I've waited long enough for this. Don't make me wait any more!" she all but begged. He pressed a bit harder. Twilight's wet marehood parted and then- "Aah," Twilight gasped, feeling the head of her brother's penis pop inside her tight pussy. She had wanted and waited for this moment for so long. And it was finally happening. For real, this time.

Twilight flashed back to the queen. Her body stiffened and her vaginal clenched uncomfortably. Shining recognized her whimper from discomfort, not pleasure. He looked down at her grimace.

"Are you okay?" he asked. She forced her eyes open and looked at him. She looked at Shining Armor. Her brother, the stallion that cared about her. This wasn't the thing that forcefully pinned her against the dresser. This was the pony that loved her, waiting to see if she was okay. She pushed away the thoughts of Chrysalis. Twilight refused to let her win. She refused to let her take this away from her. She took a deep breath and relaxed.

"Yeah, I just- I forgot how big you were," she said, not wanting to spoil this for them. Her compliment earned a grin from him. She smiled back. It was nice. This is nice, Twilight thought to herself. Her feeling of safety and security in his hooves returned. The queen was gone. She couldn't hurt them anymore.

Shining started moving again when he felt her relax, pushing a little deeper. Twilight looked down between them, watching his penis sliding further into her vagina.

"We're really doing this," she thought out loud. Shining let out a half-chortle.

"Yeah, we are," he said, unable to keep the smile from his face. His medial ring slipped inside her.

"We're making love," she said. "We're making love!" she repeated, as though she was expecting to wake up from this dream. He hilted her, his hips against hers. She felt his balls against the dock of her tail.

"We've done it before," he said, as he pulled out and thrusting again. Twilight shook her head.

"Not like this," she breathed. "That first time, we..." she struggled to form her thoughts amid her pleasure. "I don't know what that was. We were both just horny and... I don't know. Confused?" Shining held her tighter and his hips started to gain a rhythm, moving in and out of her. "It was fucking," she said. The cuss sounded strange to Shining in her voice. "But this is..."

"Making love," he agreed. She looked up at him and they kissed again as he continued to rut her. She hummed into his mouth as he pleased her. He broke the kiss after a moment to catch a breath. She scrutinized every detail of his face. His expression that he had while having sex with her. She made a conscious effort to embed it in her memory. Every time she saw him, she wanted to remember this moment, how he looked while having sex with his beloved sister.

"At least this time I can cherish it," Twilight said. She focused on the feeling of him inside her. She had never forgotten how it felt the night he took- no, she gave him her virginity. She bestowed it upon him. She never forgot that feeling. But she never quite remembered it as well as she felt it in this very moment. Her memory didn't serve it justice. It was simply incapable. And this was so very different. They were not teenagers overcome with hormones. They were adults. And they were choosing this. They chose each other. They chose to make love. Twilight could feel the slight, upward curvature of his penis hitting her g-spot. She felt the pressure in her tummy building.

Twilight wrapped her hooves around her brother and pulled herself up to him, pressing her cheek into his shoulder. His mane draped over her face. She could smell the sweat from his exertion. She focused on the scent. She knew that smell was the sense tied closest to memory. She breathed in his enchanting musk as she focused on the feeling of him moving in and out of her. She felt the sensation in her belly growing stronger, like a rope being tied up into knots, being pulled tighter and tighter, threatening to snap.

She focused on the image of his expression. She remembered every detail with intent. Her magic reached out and gently cupped his balls. The sensation caught him by surprise, eliciting a moan of pleasure from him. All of this she tied to his scent. She wanted to remember all of this each time she hugged him from this day forward. Every time she hugged him, she would press her face into his mane, smell his scent, and remember this exact moment. This moment that her brother made her-

"Shining!" she cried out. The rope snapped free with her climax. Her pussy quivered and trembled around him as he continued to move inside her. Twilight had gotten herself off in the past with her magic or her hoof. Both failed to continue once she went over the top in climax. But Shining just kept going as she came. Her pussy squeezed and milked his cock. Her peak of pleasure stretched out into a longer experience. It was almost too much to bear. Her eyes fluttered and looked up at him, trying to focus her vision.

"I came," she breathed.

"I could tell," he said with a smile. His hips made wet slaps against hers, both of them soaked from her marecum. "You soaked me, and the bed." Twilight giggled. "Woah." Shining's knees nearly gave out feeling her muscles spasm around his cock as she laughed. "You keep giggling like that and you're gonna make me cum," he said. Twilight felt a devious grin stretch across her lips.

"Oh yeah? Is your little sister going to make you cum?" she asked. His rhythm paused for a moment.

"Come on. Don't make this any weirder than it already is," he said. Of course, like any good sibling, when told to not do something that made the other uncomfortable-

Twilight wrapped her hooves around him and pulled him down to her, taking his balance off of his legs. She gave him a shove with her magic and rolled him onto the bed. With him still inside her, she rolled with him and was now on top, straddling him.

"Am I going to make my big brother cum?" she asked again, running her hooves over his chest as she started to move up and down on him.

"Twi, slow down!" he said.

"Why?" Twilight teased, rubbing her clit with her hoof as she rode him.

"Slow down or else I'll-"

"Or else what? You'll cum?"

"Yes!"

"Yes what?"

"Yes, I'll cum!"

"Your little sister is gonna make you cum?" she asked again, feeling another orgasm coming quickly.

"Twi-"

"Come on, say it! Say it big brother." Her hoof was a blur on her stretched pussy as she continued to ride him. "I'm so close!"

"I- My little sister is gonna make me cum!" he cried out. Twilight felt her entire world lurch as she came again on his cock. She fell forward onto him as she came, pressing her cheek against his.

"Oh! My! GOSH!" she cried out into his ear, giving him acute tinnitus. Not that he noticed. Her entire body shook with what was easily the strongest orgasm of her entire life. All he could feel was her pussy milking his cock again, and his lap getting soaked with her fresh, hot nectar. He grabbed her hips with his hooves and he thrusted up into her rapidly, feeling himself quickly approaching the point of no return.

Twilight felt his cock flare inside her, stretching her more than she'd ever been before. She knew he was about to cum. Shining felt his balls tighten. His magic grasped her hips to pull her off of him.

In a flash, Twilight put her mouth on his horn. The wetness of her mouth grounded the spell. It felt like she was licking a nine-volt battery, but she didn't stop. She would not be denied this. She pinned his hooves down with hers. He was stronger than her, but in this position, she had all the leverage. And his orgasm turned his muscles to jelly. She slammed her hips down on him a final time, feeling him bottom out inside her. It was a perfect fit. Lock and key. His cock flared wider, stretching her deepest barrier just slightly, his urethra was perfectly aligned with the opening to her cervix. She felt him begin to throb deep inside her. Her cumming pussy sucked on his dick just as her mouth suck on his horn.

"Twilie!" he cried out, both in pleasure and panic. He came. He came in torrents and he couldn't stop. He didn't want to stop. She felt gush after gush of his hot semen flooding her stuffed vagina. His wide flare made a tight seal, giving his cum no exit. She pushed herself down on him harder. His potent seed had no where to go, forced deeper inside her fertile womb. She didn't let go of his hooves or his horn until she was sure he'd given her every last drop. Even then, she didn't relent until he began to go soft. His flare shrank, letting the tight muscles of her cervix seal shut.

His penis softened and retreated back into his sheath, pulling out of her with a wet 'plop'. They both panted like they had just galloped a marathon. The haze of their lust lifted away, leaving the cold shock of sobriety in its wake.

"Shit!" he yelped, nearly tossing her off of him, onto the bed beside him. He looked at his sister's pussy, still glistening with her wetness. A small dribble of his cum leaked from her. It was not nearly as much as he knew he had just unloaded into her. "You took a potion, or did a spell right? A pregnancy spell?"

"A pregnancy spell? You... want me to get pregnant?" she asked.

"An anti-pregnancy spell! Whatever!"

"Whatever? Kind of a big distinction between the two," she said.

"TWI!"

"Would you relax? I've got it covered, okay?" she said.

"Okay. Okay. Shit." Shining rubbed his forehead with his hoof. "So that just happened."

"And..."

"And?"

"And I loved it," Twilight said, smiling and rolling on the bed. Shining just looked at her, still in shock. He thought he knew what he was doing going into it. But now that it happened, it still just felt so surreal. "You loved it too, right?"

"Yeah," he answered honestly.

"But?" she asked, sensing his hesitation. He shrugged.

"I don't know. I just feel like I just robbed a store. Like I'm going to get caught any moment."

"Well, we did just commit a crime," Twilight said with a devilish grin.

"I don't just mean that, but I do also mean that," he said. "I just feel like... like something bad is going to happen."

"Shining, the city just got invaded a couple hours ago. What worse thing could you be afraid of?" she asked.

"Don't tempt fate!" he said. "I just feel like-" Shining looked at the clock on the wall. "Oh shit! Like we're gonna be late!"

Shining Armor and Twilight Sparkle quickly made themselves decent and fixed up their respective formal wear in time for the wedding ceremony. They got into place at the altar, and Fluttershy's bird choir began to sing, announcing Cadance's arrival. Again. Cadance looked lovely in the dress Rarity had made for her.

"Mares, and gentlecolts," Celestia began, "we are gathered here today to celebrate the union of the real Princess Mi Amore Cadenza-"

"Princess Cadance is fine," Cadance said. Behind Cadance, Celestia could see the smug expression on Velvet from her daughter's preference to her birth name over the elaborate surname Celestia had given her. A small victory amid playing along with Celestia's grand scheme.

"The union of Princess Cadance and Shining Armor," Celestia resumed. "The strength of their commitment is clear. The power of their love, undeniable. May we have the rings, please?" Spike presented the wedding rings. Celestia's magic placed them on each of their horns. "I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss the bride."

Everypony cheered for the happy couple. Now it was Celestia's turn to look smug. It had been a roller coaster of a day. She had been so close, so close to losing everything. But as she watched Cadance kiss her unbeknownst brother, she knew that the fruits of her labor would soon be at hoof. So long as nothing else came between them.

Twilight Sparkle stood nearby, watching her brother kiss his marefriend. Or rather, kiss his wife now. Like Velvet, it was bittersweet for her. At once she felt deep in her heart her selfish desire that she didn't want things to go like this. But at the same time, she knew it had to be this way. At the very least, she could be happy for them.

Still, Twilight had her last time with her brother. She took efforts to remember it vividly, always. She would remember it every time she smelled his scent. Every time she would visit and hug him at Hearth's Warming, at his birthday... at his wedding reception.

Shining and Cadance stepped out onto the balcony behind the altar to greet the cheering crowds filling the Canterlot streets below. Rainbow Dash performed her Sonic Rainboom to signal the happy news to everypony from there to the horizon. The wedding party filed out of the ceremony hall and headed down to the Canterlot Garden courtyard for the reception.

Pinkie Pie consulted her party-planner log. The afternoon reception had been pushed back, due to invasion, she wrote as a note in the log. Now it was an early-evening reception. Everypony watched at Shining and Cadance had their first dance as husband and wife. As it neared dusk, Princess Luna joined the event.

"Hello everypony. Did I miss anything?" Luna asked.

"Miss anything?" Celestia asked her sister, incredulously. "How about everything!? Where were you?"

"I was sleeping. I sleep during the day. I told you I was going to be sleeping for the wedding. You knew that." Luna defended.

"The city was invaded! How did you not notice?"

"I use a sound-proofing spell during the day."

"I called for battle stations in my full Canterlot voice. Rainbow Dash did a sonic Rainboom!"

"What part of sound-proof are you not understanding?" Luna asked.

Twilight quickly motioned for Pinkie Pie to get the music going to defuse the situation before there was another battle royal. Pinkie Pie ran over to the DJ equipment and pulled a DJ out of her pocket to run the DJ equipment. She always kept a DJ in her pocket for DJ emergencies, and quarreling alicorn sisters certainly qualified. Vinyl Scratch bid farewell to her friends, Lintball and Gumwrapper, and proceeded to play music.

Twilight mistook this moment to mean that it was time for karaoke. She grabbed the microphone and started singing. At least she could sing better than she danced. Once Twilight finished singing, Pinkie wrestled the microphone away from the unicorn.

"Alright everypony," Pinkie said, looking at her reception timeline. "Next up we have the Family Dance!"

Shining Armor looked to his mother, Velvet. She walked out to join him on the dance floor. But they both looked at the 'orphan' Cadance. Cadance looked to where Celestia had been standing, hoping that she and Luna had made up. The royal sisters were both markedly absent.

"Where did aunt Tia go?" Cadance asked. Everypony looked to see the sun setting and the moon rising. "Oh, I guess they left to take care of that."

Up in Luna's bedchambers, the sun wasn't the only thing going down.

Cadance walked over to Night Light and extended her hoof. Night Light gulped. His eyes looked to Velvet who gave him the subtlest of nods. He took Cadance's hoof and walked out onto the dance floor with her. They began to dance as the next song played.

"So..." Cadance said quietly as she danced with Night.

"So..." he said back, equally awkward.

"So are we just going to pretend that-"

"Yes," Night said quickly.

"...that nothing ever happened between us?" Cadance finished her question anyway.

"Yes!" he whispered harder. They danced a bit more in silence.

"It was nice though," she said. He gave a neutral hmm. "Wasn't it?" she teased with a little smile.

"...Yeah."

"I wouldn't have minded another round. But now I'm married too and... I suppose it is weird now that you're my..."

"Father-in-law?" he asked.

"Yeah," she laughed, trying to break the tension. "I suppose it's probably too soon to..." she trailed off, discarding the comment.

"To what?" he asked.

"To... I just, I've never had anypony to call 'Dad'," she said. "I was looking forward to the day I..." She looked over at Shining and then back at Night. "And of all the stallions, it ended up being you," she said as her smile wilted. Night Light looked at his estranged daughter.

"It's- it's okay, I wouldn't mind. I- I'd like that, actually. I know Vel would, too," he said.

"Okay... Dad," She said, trying it on. He hugged his daughter. She hugged him back, trying to not let her mascara run.

-

Across the floor, Shining and Velvet danced together. But something made them feel like they were miles away. Not just from the party, but from each other. Velvet was the first to notice.

"Hey," she said to her spaced-out son. "You in there?" she teased. Shining shook his head and looked at her, forcing himself to be present in the moment.

"Yeah, sorry. It's just... it's been a day," he said.

"You're telling me!" Velvet sighed. "You should have seen your father when Celestia called 'battle stations'. He grabbed some ceremonial weapons and armor off the castle walls and got right in it with the others guards holding off the horde and defending the other guests."

"Once a Guard, always a Guard, eh?" Shining asked. Velvet nodded.

"So, the invasion... is that why you look so tired?" Velvet asked. Shining was indeed tired. He was physically, mentally, and emotionally exhausted. After everything that had happened that day. Being trapped in the cave, escaping the cave, the invasion, the queen, Cadance...

And Twilight.

"I just have a lot on my mind," he said honestly. "I guess after everything that's happened, I'm just worried that something's gonna... that something bad could happen." Velvet felt exactly the same way.

"Don't be silly," Velvet humored him in the face of her own fears. He could still tell something was wrong.

"What about you?" he asked. "You seem off, yourself as well." She looked into his eyes. She knew she couldn't keep her feelings hidden from him.

"I guess I've just been worried, myself. I've been seeing you less and less since you moved out. And I was just worried that you were trying to avoid me," she said.

"Avoid you? Why?" he asked. She blushed.

"Because we... because you and I have a very... uh, specific relationship," she said quietly. "I was worried that you resented me for... that. Regretted what happened."

"What? No!" he blurted. It was what he meant to say, though more blunt than he had intended. His quiet voice lowered to a whisper. "I mean- I mean I know that we have a... special thing that... most colts don't have with... their mom." Velvet blushed harder in shame. "And I know it's strange, and wr-" Shining was about to say 'wrong', but he stopped himself. Firstly, it would have been hurtful for her to hear it. And secondly, "I don't think it's wrong," he said, finally honest with his own feeling in light of everything that had happened recently.

"But what about Twilight?" Velvet asked.

"Twilight would agree with me," he assured her. "She's fine." He almost believed it himself. But to be fair, Twilight's brother-infatuation aside, she really was doing well.

"Thank you," Velvet said, hugging him closer. "I needed to hear that." Shining hugged her back.

"I love you," he said. Velvet wasn't precisely sure how he meant it. And now, neither was he. But in any case, her shame had evaporated.

"I love you too," Velvet replied. She meant it as a mother, but she wondered if he thought otherwise.

So did he.

-

Twilight Sparkle watched them dance as a server walked by with a tray of champagne glasses.

"Drink, Madam?" he asked.

"No. No alcohol for me," Twilight said, putting her hoof to her tummy.

The Test

"Any threes?" a Royal Guard asked, sitting at the tiny folding table in the equally tiny room of the tiny guard post. It was the bare skeleton of a train station at the edge of the world.

"Go fish," the other replied. While he sifted through the mess of worn cards, the other grabbed his drink and pried it free of the frost sticking it to the table. "Damn this cold!" he cursed. His words were barely audible over the howling winds of the Frozen North outside. The tiny building had zero insulation from either the noise or the arctic temperatures. The tiny coal furnace barely kept the room inside above freezing.

"So what got you into the shit outfit?" the third asked.

"Sleeping on duty. You?"

"Same. what about you?"

"Statutory," the third said. The other two sneered. "Hey, she had her cutie mark. But I guess the rules are stricter when you're in the guard."

"Mm-hmm," the other confirmed.

"So it was this or... you know. Snip snip."

"I would've chosen the knife, I think," the other said, shivering.

"What about you, El Tee?" the other asked the forth guard there, the only pony standing watch at the frosty window.

"I was assigned here," the lieutenant answered.

"Yeah, but what did you do wrong?"

"Yeah, nopony comes here by choice. It's either this or the dungeon."

"I accepted this assignment voluntarily," the lieutenant answered, his eyes never leaving the snowy horizon.

"The fuck did ya do that for?"

"Do you hate yourself or something?"

"No. I just know the real reason for this remote post," the officer replied.

"Yeah, to look out for abominable snow ponies!"

"No. Yetis!"

"Windigos."

"Windigos aren't real."

"Well neither are Yetis."

The officer ignored the ranting arguments of the guards tasked under his unit. He just kept a vigilant watch.

"So when are you gonna tell us why we're really here?" they asked.

"When you get some brass on your lapel," the lieutenant answered, tapping his officer insignia with his hoof.

"I bet El Tee stabbed a guy," one of them said.

"Really?"

"Yeah. Came home early from a shift, caught his wife in bed with another stallion, and stabbed him."

"Pretty sure they hang you for murder."

"I didn't say he killed him. Just, I dunno. Cut him or something."

"Maybe he tried to stab Celestia... with his dick."

"Hehe- yeah, but then when she saw how little his peener was she just felt sorry for him and sent him here." They all laughed at the officer's expense.

"Can it," the lieutenant barked at them.

"Or else what? You'll send us... here!?" They kept laughing. He ignored them. He kept watch, looking for any sign of it returning. Princess Celestia herself had instructed him, as she had all of the officers assigned to this post, to look for the signs of it's return. She wasn't precisely sure what those signs would be. So he had to be vigilant. It could be small, something subtle, that required the keen eye of an attentive guard. Something as small and faint as-

With a thunderous crash and boom, blinding white light flooded the window. The lieutenant was sent tumbling to the floor. The ground shook violently as the room was lit up. It was not the soft yellow light of the sun that never visited this dark part of the world. It was the crisp white light of lightning. But it came, not from a quick bolt, but from everywhere, and it persisted, forcing them to shield their eyes with their hooves.

When his pupils had finally shrank to pinpricks, he could just barely look through his squinted eyelids. It was like looking into the sun, but it was there, a few klicks in the distance. The shimmering crystal spires he had been shown in Celestia's ancient books. This was it. After a thousand years of waiting and watching, he would be the one. He would be the guard to herald the news.

It had returned.

"Prep the train!" he yelled. The other guards scrambled out to the tiny train that had brought them to this place. The officer loaded coal into the furnace and struck it with a flash-fire spell to get the furnace to roar to life. But the furnace wasn't the only thing that roared. He looked behind them towards the horizon. An inky smoke billowed up out of the fissures in the ice. A pair of giant green eyes appeared, glaring at them.

"Get this thing moving! Now!" he screamed in horror. The boiler pumped steam into the pistons. The wheels strained at the ice binding them to the tracks. He struck them with another heat spell, freeing them from the frost. The water caused the wheels to slip, spinning in place on the metal tracks. The monstrous cloud of shadow drew closer.

"Get the fuck out of here!" he yelled at the other three on the locomotive. He struck the linkage with a spell and shattered it, freeing the locomotive from the rest of the train. It pulled away quickly, speeding off to Canterlot. "Tell Celestia that it has returned!" he yelled after them.

He turned and fired off a few arcane blasts at the smoke monster. Its attention ignored the departing locomotive, and shifted to the stranded officer. The unicorn's horn glowed and fired another bolt at the creature. The smoke shifted and parted, easily avoiding the attack. He fired again and again without effect. The lieutenant looked to the locomotive one last time, to see that it was now a distant speck on the horizon. "Eat, drink, be merry my Guard..." The creature quickly drew in closer for the kill. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes.

"...for tomorrow we may die."

"How goes the foal-making?" Princess Celestia asked as she looked over the stack of paperwork in front of her.

"Oh, well, you know. We keep trying," Raven said, levitating the stack of legislature for the princess to sign.

"Do you think he might be infertile?" Celestia asked her, dipping her quill in the inkwell.

"Oh, no. I'm pretty sure he has a high sperm count," she said.

"Oh? What makes you say that?" Celestia asked. Raven blushed.

"Heh-he, um, because I have to chew before I swallow."

"You know, you can't make a foal like that," Celestia teased.

"I know," Raven said. "We haven't done that in a long time. He makes sure to put it... in the right place."

"Are you sure he's delivering it deep enough?" Celestia asked indirectly of his size.

"Oh yes," Raven answered a bit too quickly.

"Well then, I must admit, I am a bit envious," Celestia said, signing the next form.

"But you- you could have any stallion you want," Raven said. Celestia looked off wistfully into the distance for a moment, thinking about her own plans for her future suitor.

"Well, like you would say, 'I'm working on it'." Celestia signed the next form. "Besides, listening to you for now is enough for me. And I wouldn't worry about it too much, dear. It's still early in the season. I'm sure you'll have better luck this year."

"Thank you, Princess." Raven moved the next form to the bottom of the stack as Celestia continued to sign in relative silence. A few minutes later, the door to the throne room was slammed open.

"News from northern Equestria!" the panicked guard yelled as he ran in. He had been running all the way from the train station. The other two lagged far behind. "... Your Highness." he added as he caught his breath. Raven collected the signed papers and excused herself.

"Yes?" Celestia asked of the guard.

"I am simply to tell you that... IT has returned," he said, relaying his fallen officer's final message. The princess gasped in realization of what he meant. If it had returned, it meant that he had as well. He could threaten to jeopardize everything that she had worked so hard for. After nearly losing everything in the changeling invasion, she was not about to risk it again. She turned to her other guard.

"Find Princess Cadance and Shining Armor!" she commanded.

"Yes, Your Highness," he acknowledged. The three of them ran off to Cadance's villa in the the Canterlot palisades. Celestia would not chance it again. She wanted to know exactly where they were at all times until this threat was dealt with. And she knew just the pony for the job. Celestia took up her quill and enchanted parchment.

My dearest Twilight, you must come to Canterlot at once. I need you to wield the Elements of Harmony once again, and stop-

Celestia paused for a moment, looking at the parchment. She looked at it, and thought about her hasty plan. She put the quill and parchment down, leaned back in her throne, and thought. Celestia was a brilliant tactician, and an even more masterful strategist. If her millennium of reign had taught her nothing else; it was that she could not just think in the short term.

Yes, the Elements had worked before. They worked every time they were used. So why mess with a solution that worked every single time? Because if she came to rely on a single solution too much, it could become a weakness. Case and point, Queen Chrysalis.

Chrysalis had, in rare deft, outmaneuvered Celestia in neutralizing the Elements. She had the one element that mattered; the element of surprise. But as before, Celestia had been wise enough to have more than just one weapon. By her lucky stars, the training she had given her niece and captain had paid off in spades. They routed the invasion in a way that the queen could not have anticipated.

Celestia did not just train her guards to know how to fight with magic, or a spear. When that fails, the sword, the shield, sticks, stones, and their very hooves were trained weapons. And now, just as then, Celestia understood that she needed more than just one weapon in her arsenal.

And Twilight Sparkle had still yet to realize her true potential.

Celestia chewed her lip for a moment. She knew she was losing time that she did not have.

The pious prayed to a higher power for good fortune. The entire city of Las Pegasus was built on the belief the lady luck smiled on the intrepid gambles. And there was no gamble larger than this, with an entire empire at stake. Celestia had a plan. She had come up with a backup plan. Celestia smiled now she had a backup plan for that. She took up her quill and rewrote her letter.

Celestia knew better than anypony that fortune favors neither the righteous, nor the bold...

"Come on, come on!" Twilight Sparkle groaned as she worked feverishly in her Ponyville laboratory, in the basement of the Golden Oaks Library. She was hastily awaiting the results of her test. She paced back and forth in front of her lab bench. Her eyes darted from the test tube, to the clock, and back again. The reaction should only take two minutes. But it felt like an eternity.

"Come on. Please," she begged of the test tube, willing it to give her the result she desired. Endless seconds ticked on the clock. Her mind idly wandered back to the previous week, back to her brother's wedding. After the wedding, after the reception, after the dancing and cake. When the bride and groom were ready to depart on their honeymoon carriage.

Princess Cadance boarded the carriage first. And before Shining Armor followed after her, he stopped to give his sister a hug goodbye. Twilight hugged him and pressed her face into his mane, breathing in his scent. She nearly came right then and there, remembering what they had done together not more than a few hours earlier. When they had made love together. His hug came with the promise of seeing her again. "I love you, Twilie."

If Twilight tried hard enough to remember that moment, she could almost smell him again, right then and there in her lab. She closed her eyes. She could almost see him on top of her, the look on his face, that moment when he came deep inside her. She could recall the feeling of it. Her tail flagged so hard at the memory that her dock ached.

"Twilight?" Spike asked.

"GAH!" Twilight jumped from her fantasies back to reality at the sound of his voice. It was coming from the top of the basement stairs. She thought that she had locked the door. But she must have forgotten in her excitement. Her hoof swept the extraneous materials off the lab bench, into the trash bin. "What is it, Spike? I'm in the middle of a very important science!" Spike ran downstairs as fast as he could, clutching a scroll.

"It's a message from Princess Celestia," he said, giving the scroll to Twilight. "It sounds urgent."

My dearest Twilight, you must come to Canterlot at once. I have a test for you.

"A test!?" Twilight shrieked. Her mind ran wild with anxiety.

A test!? What kind of test? That kind of test!? But why? Did she know? How could she know!?

"Big whoop. So your old teacher wants to give you a test," Spike said.

"But why the urgency? 'You must come to Canterlot at once'?" she asked.

"Well, maybe it's like a pop quiz... on the friendship lessons you've learned," he suggested.

"That- that actually makes more sense," Twilight realized. Her fears suddenly felt very unfounded.

"Well, we better get going then," Spike said. "Oh hey, what's with the red potion?" he asked, pointing at the test tube.

"It's-" Twilight's head whipped around to look at her lab bench. The liquid in the tube was indeed red. She felt her heart breaking. "It's nothing," she sighed. "Go upstairs and pack for Canterlot. I'll be there in a minute." Spike did as he was told and ran back upstairs. Twilight discarded the liquid into the sink drain. She levitated the small box out of the trash and double-checked the back. "Blue for positive... red for negative," she said to herself. With a quick flame spell, she incinerated the pregnancy test.

Shining Armor sat beside Princess Cadance on the sofa in the living room of their villa. Each of them were reading a book. Shining was reading one of the comic variety. It was pretty much how thing had been ever since they had gotten back from their honeymoon to Horseshoe Bay. In fact, even the honeymoon itself was rather uneventful.

After the ordeal that was their wedding day, each of them were more than happy to simply go straight to sleep on the night of their wedding. Spending the next day poolside, or on the beach, was just the way to relax, too. After such a stressful event, who could expect them to consummate their marriage right away? Better to wait a day or two. Or seven.

Cadance looked up from her book, over at her new husband. He had his nose buried in his comic book, admiring the art. She knew it was him. But whenever she looked at him, she felt a pang of the memory of the changeling that wore his face. The queen was so anxious to have sex with her. She wondered, how it was that the queen had tricked Shining into being trapped in the caves. Had she worn Cadance's face? What else had she done with Shining while so? Did she try to seduce him? Did she succeed? she wondered.

She didn't ask him about it. He didn't say. She pushed the thoughts away. She just needed time, she decided. Time for those thoughts and feelings to pass. She went back to reading her book.

Shining looked up from his comic book, over at his new wife. She had her nose buried in her book, engrossed in her story. He knew it was her. But whenever he looked at her, he felt a pang of the memory of the changeling that wore her face. The queen had tricked him into having sex with her. He wondered, did she manage to do the same with his bride? Wearing his face? He felt his face flush with angry jealousy at the mere thought. But at the same time, he realized his own hypocrisy. If she had been tricked into sex with the changeling, she was no worse than he was for the same sin. Guilt supplanted his jealousy.

She never asked him about what had happened with him and the queen. He never had to lie to her.

He averted his eyes back to his comic, even though he couldn't focus on reading in that moment.

He knew that even if Cadance had sex with the changeling, she was still on the moral high-ground. His own secret guilt gnawed a hole in the pit of his stomach. Changeling trickery aside, every time he looked at his wife, he couldn't help but remember how he had consciously chose to betray her... with his own sister.

His imagination betrayed him, remembering the last time he'd had sex. That day when his sister laid beneath him as he rutted her. It wasn't nearly as wild or kinky as some of the things he had done with Cadance in the past. Objectively it was rather tame. But it was just so much more intimate with his sister. Nothing else came close. Even as he hated himself for it, he reveled in the memory.

"Good scene?" Cadance asked playfully.

"Hmm?" Shining looked up at her. Her eyes darted down to his lap. He looked down at himself, at the first erection she'd seen from him since before the wedding. "Sorry," he blurted reflexively. Cadance didn't know what to expect as a reaction. But the last thing she expected was an apology. Her playful expression fell. Shining scrambled onto damage control. But it was too late. His erection wilted even as he spoke. "I mean- sorry. I mean- no. It's not a good scene. It's- I- I was just thinking about you," he lied.

"Okay," Cadance said, still not sure what to make of the whole thing. "But- but why did you feel like you needed to apologize? We're married. And I've seen it hundreds of times before anyway."

"I- I don't know."

"What's wrong?" she asked.

"Nothing."

"Shining, come on. I could always tell when you were lying because you were never any good at it. I know something is wrong," she said. He felt the room getting smaller around them. He felt his throat closing up. She knew something was wrong. Her senses were tuned in. She would be able to tell if he was lying, and she wouldn't let this go until she got an answer.

"I just..." he trailed off. "It's hard-" He adjusted his words. "It difficult to-" He didn't want to say look at her. "... to get in the mood because..."

"Why?" she asked.

"Because... I can't help but think about what she... the queen, would have done to you if..." he didn't even want to think it.

"But you stopped her," Cadance said. "You saved me. You and Twilight, together."

You and Twilight, together

The combination of words in her voice were like a knife in his side.

"I just..." he tried again. "I was just worried about... while I was in the caves... and she was disguised as me... What she did with- what she did to you."

"Oh. Oh!" Cadance said in realization.

"Yeah."

"Nothing," Cadance said. Shining gave her a dubious look. "No, I mean it. She didn't- we didn't do anything."

"Really?" he asked, both in hope and doubt.

"Well... I mean, it's not like he- she didn't try," Cadance admitted. Shining felt his blood surge. "But I didn't let anything happen!" she said, adamant. He wanted to believe her. "She was very... aggressive. It wasn't like you. It was very off-putting. I guess my instincts knew better than I did. I'm just glad I trusted them."

"..."

"Shining?"

"Yeah?" he asked. He realized she was asking if he believed her. He wasn't certain. But he wasn't a breathing lie detector like his wife. And he wanted to believe her. For the sake of his sanity he needed to believe her, to trust her. If he couldn't trust her, if they couldn't trust each other, than what the hell were they even doing? "I mean, yeah. I'm glad you trusted your instincts, too. I'm glad that- that didn't happen. With her. To you." He rustled his comic book and tried to keep reading.

"Shining?" she asked again. He looked up at her.

"Yeah?"

"What about you?" she asked.

"Nothing!" he blurted. "I mean, w- what? What about me?" he asked. Cadance grew visibly frustrated.

"Shining, did she- When was the last time it was the real you?" she asked. He took a deep breath.

"When they picked me up for the bachelor party," he said. "You- she showed up at the club, disguised as you and she trapped me in the caves."

"And?"

"And?"

"And that's it?" Cadance asked. Shining gulped. His ear twitched nervously. Cadance didn't need him to say it. She could see the truth in his eyes. She looked away first. He did the same. "It's okay," she said. "It's not your fault. I'm sorry." In a single breath, Cadance had gone from an interrogation, to surmising the truth, forgiving him, and then apologizing.

"What!?" Shining stood up, upset and confused. "Cadie, no! I'm sorry!" he said louder than he intended. He was angry about the situation, angry at Chrysalis, but mostly, angry at himself. "I- I had sex with her."

"I'm sorry, Shining," she apologized again. "I shouldn't have made you talk about it. It's not your fault that she did that to you."

"Did to me?"

"That she- that she raped you," Cadance said as tears ran down her cheeks.

That WORD! In his anger, Shining opened his mouth to argue with her. But he froze. He looked at her, and saw how hurt she was. She cried for him. It pained her to know what had happened to him. He felt the same pain when Twilight had told him what had happened to her. Where Shining had once seethed in hatred for the rapist and distrusted his spouse, Cadance only wept for the victim. Him.

He had sex with someone else, and she only loved him more. Shining fell into his chair.

An actual knife in the heart would have hurt less.

All this time he'd felt so bad about being the one doing the... doing in the encounter. But the more he thought about it, the more he realized that Cadance was right.

"She raped me," he said, as though only just now understanding it when hearing his own words out loud. Cadance rushed over and wrapped her hooves around him.

"I'm sorry, Shiny," she said as she held him "I know you would never do anything to hurt me." Shining felt the knife in his heart twist a little more. "You're a good pony. I love you." Salt in the wound.

"I love you too," he said. He never knew that words so sweet could taste so bitter.

So what do we do?
We choose who gets hurt.

Twilight's words echoed in Shining's mind. He held Cadance as she cried into his shoulder.

Everypony... Everypony gets hurt.

An urgent knock at the door startled them both. Cadance clamored to her hooves and wiped her eyes quickly to make herself look decent while Shining went to see who was at the door. He recognized Celestia's personal guards.

"Yes?"

"Captain," the guard greeted. "The immediate presence of Princess Cadance and yourself had been urgently requested by Princess Celestia at once!" he said.

"Cadie?" he said into the house. Cadance had heard the guard. She finished composing herself and nodded, following them back to Canterlot Castle.

"Auntie Tia?" Cadance said as she and Shining entered the throne room. "You wanted to see me? To see us?" Celestia nodded.

"What's so urgent?" Shining asked.

"The Crystal Empire had returned!" Celestia said.

"The Crystal Empire?" Shining asked. "Never heard of it."

"You wouldn't have," Celestia said. "Few remember it ever existed at all. Even my knowledge of the Empire is limited. But what I do know is that it contains a powerful magic. One thousand years ago, King Sombra, a unicorn whose heart was black as night, took over the Crystal Empire. He was ultimately overthrown, turned to shadow, and banished to the ice of the arctic north. But not before he was able to put a curse upon the empire, a curse that caused it to vanish into thin air. If the empire is filled with hope and love, those things are reflected across all of Equestria. If hatred and fear take hold..."

"So that's what that remote post was for in the Frozen North?" Shining asked. Celestia nodded.

"So you need me to go to the Crystal Empire and spread hope and love with my magic?" Cadance asked.

"No," Celestia said sternly. "According to the survivors, I'm afraid the Crystal Empire isn't the only thing that has returned."

"Survivors?" Shining asked.

"The three guards that escaped the Frozen North remote post," Celestia said. "They said that a monster... made of shadow attacked their post. They managed to escape, and deliver the message of the Empire's return. Their commanding officer however... was not so lucky. I fear that King Sombra has also returned, freed from his icy prison."

"We need to stop him!" Shining said with conviction. "A fallen Guard must be avenged!"

"The citizens of the Empire need to be protected," Cadance said. "I can do that with my love magic. So can Shining, with his shield spell."

"I called you here because I don't want to risk losing you again. I want you both right here, never leaving my sight until this is resolved. Luna and I will deal with Sombra ourselves again if we must. I have already contacted Twilight Sparkle. She and the other Elements of Harmony will go to the empire and destroy Sombra once and for all." She looked at Cadance.

"If the returned king is a threat, I can't abide putting Twilight into harm's way!" Cadance said.

"She won't be defenseless. As I said, she and the others will have the Elements. They will be able to vanquish the king once and for all, where Luna and I failed in the past. I just don't want to risk losing you two after what happened at the wedding."

"We're not defenseless either," Shining said. "We won't be taken by surprise this time. We know what we're facing."

"And if you're so confident in Twilight's success, you have nothing to fear," Cadance said.

"And if you're not, I will not stand idly by while my sister fights this battle!" Shining said.

Celestia looked back and forth between them. Was this what it was like to have foals? she wondered. To be, at once, proud and terrified at the same time?

"So be it," Celestia said at last. "Just promise me..." She took a deep breath. "Promise me that you will not take a single unnecessary risk."

"I will protect her with my life!" Shining said.

"You are not a bodyguard any longer, Prince Armor. Do not let it come to that," Celestia said sternly. He nodded. "Take care of each other, and be careful. There is no time to lose."

They both left and made haste for the waiting train at the station. Celestia fell into her throne and rubbed her face with her hooves. The stakes had just raised a little bit higher. It was not the outcome she had intended. But she knew that once she set her mind to something, her niece could not be dissuaded. And now, matters were worse.

"Sister?" Princess Luna greeted a few hours later. "You sent for me to be woken early?" she said with a yawn. Celestia had the Crystal Empire shard in her hoof, and was reading a very old book in the other. "What is the meaning of this?"

"The Crystal Empire has returned," Celestia said.

"The Crystal Empire!?" Luna said in surprise. "This is wonderful news!"

"Reports indicate that it did not come back alone," Celestia said. Luna realized what it meant a moment later.

"The dark king?" she asked Celestia nodded and set the crystal back under the glass dome beside the throne. "Should we not depart at once to defeat him as we have before?"

"It would do no good for him to make the Empire vanish for another millennium," Celestia said. "I have already considered it."

"We did not have the Elements before. Could we not take them, ourselves, and turn him to stone as we did with Discord?" Celestia shook her head.

"We are no longer connected to the Elements. That mantle has passed to Twilight and her friends." Celestia leaned back in the throne again with a heavy sigh. "Ugh... Twilight," she groaned. "The moment I saw her cutie mark, I knew everything had changed. That it would be she, not Cadance, that would aid in your escape from Nightmare Moon. She, who would bear the Element of Magic. She who would one day..." Celestia trailed off and looked at the book beside her. Luna recognized it at last.

"Is that Starswirl's final spell-book?" Luna asked. Celestia nodded.

"Yes, and the final spell he had tried to conjure, to self-substantiate himself into an alicorn. I think Twilight has the potential to solve it."